《Mistaken Marriage, Unexpected Love》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 In the duty room of the hospital, Cam Haynes was putting on her doctor uniform. Tonight was the first night of her marriage. But when a colleague had asked Cam to take her shift for the night, she had gone straight to the hospital without hesitation. Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Cam straightened herb coat and smiled bitterly. No one cared where she went anyway. All of a sudden, the door was violently kicked open from the outside, sending it crashing against the wall. Before Cam could look up to see what was going on, she heard the Click of the light switch, and the whole room became pitch ck. Scared out of her wits, Cam trembled, her hair standing on end. ¡°Who¡¯ s¡ª¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Before she could get another word out, she was suddenly shoved down onto the table. With a loud tter, the things on the table fell to the floor. Cam could feel the coldness of a sharp de being pressed against her neck, and a strange voice barked, ¡°Quiet!¡± When her eyes adjusted to the darkness, she could barely make out the man¡¯s face, though his eyes stood out. They were sharp and cold. The metallic smell of blood filled her nose. Instantly, she knew that this man was injured. Maybe it was because of her training as a doctor, she was used to staying calm and level-headed even in situations as scary and stressful as this. She subtly lifted her leg in an attempt to kick the man. But the second she moved, the man noticed and forcefully pressed her restless leg down. ¡°I saw him heading this way!¡± a voice sounded from the distance. Then, Cam heard the sound of footsteps approaching them. It seemed that they¡¯d barge in any second now. In a moment of desperation, the man suddenly lowered his head and pressed his lips against Cam¡¯s. Wide-eyed, Cam struggled to free herself from his forceful kiss and shoved the man away. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t hurt her with the knife he was wielding. Cam touched her lips in a daze, unable to wrap her head around what just happened. Just then, she heard the sound of the doorknob turning. Making up her mind, Cam gritted her teeth and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. Without hesitation, she raised her head and kissed the man. She whispered in a trembling voice, ¡°I can help you...¡± The man swallowed audibly. The next second, he made his move. His hot breath sprayed against her ear, and his voice was low and sexy. ¡°I''ll take responsibility for this.¡± But he seemed to have misunderstood her. Cam only meant to put on an act. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 When the door was pushed open, she moaned as loudly as she could, mimicking the sounds she had heard on porn videos. For a second, the man was stunned. She was so fascinating and seductive. The people at the door were also in a daze when they heard her moan. ¡°What the fuck? It¡¯s just a couple making out here! | can¡¯t believe they''d do this at a hospital.¡± The door was pushed open a Little more. The Light in the corridor shone on Cam¡¯s body. The man shifted his body, trying to block the sight of those prying eyes. In the dim light, the people outside could only see that the two were hugging and kissing. ¡°That¡¯s definitely not Isaac. He¡¯s badly injured. He wouldn¡¯t have the strength to do this no matter how sexy that girl is.¡± ¡°You have to admit, that girl¡¯s really good at making slutty sounds.¡± ¡°Shut up and move! If we can¡¯t find Isaac, we''re doomed!¡± Soon, the sound of footsteps faded away. The man knew that his assants had left, but he found that he couldn¡¯t move away from the woman. He licked his lips, his lust blinding his reason. The crisis was solved now, so Cam tried to push the man away. But just as her palms pressed against the man¡¯s chest, she suddenly thought about her marriage. Her whole life had been controlled by others, including her marriage. Her father, a man ruled by his greed, had forced her to marry into the Johnston family. Her grandfather used to be the chauffeur of Robin Johnston, the patriarch of the Johnston family. As fate would have it, he died saving Robin¡¯s life in an ident. The smallpany run by her family had umted massive debt and was on the verge of bankruptcy. Her cunning father knew that if he asked for money from the Johnston family, their favor with them would be spent. So he came up with a vicious n to make his daughter marry Isaac Johnston, Robin¡¯s grandson. In this way, their family would finally establish a more solid connection with the Johnston family-one that was bound by marriage. Besides, given the Johnston family¡¯s wealth, they were sure to get a lot of benefits in the future. The Johnston family couldn¡¯t afford to refuse the proposition, or they would risk losing face in one way or another. Isaac was extremely dissatisfied with this arranged marriage, so he requested that his new bride never tell anyone that she was his wife, and that she keep her maiden name.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But no one asked Cam what she wanted. And to make matters worse, the groom never showed up at the banquet, even though no one outside either family was present. Cam had been left alone at the banquet, her face white as a sheet. She felt so humiliated! And she refused to ept it! Perhaps it was because of the tension in the atmosphere, but Cam¡¯s pent-up feelings of rebellion suddenly exploded. Her life was barely worth Living because it was controlled by others. Thus, she decided to resist her fate in her own way! Without much resistance, Cam gave her first time to this stranger. After it was over, the man kissed her cheek gently and said in a Low and hoarse voice, ¡°I''lle back for you.¡± Then he left quickly. Cam couldn¡¯t get up after a long time. The man had fucked her hard, and her crotch felt raw and burned with pain. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 All of a sudden, the sound of her phone ringing broke the silence. She reached out to grab it and answered the call. An anxious voice sounded from the other end of the line, ¡°Dr. Griffith, emergency! Pleasee here quickly!¡± Cam adjusted her voice and answered calmly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± After hanging up, she looked at her phone in a daze. Her disheveled clothes and the sticky feeling between her legs told her that this was not a dream. It really happened. She had sex with a stranger on the first night of her marriage. This was the most rebellious thing she had ever done in her life! But she didn¡¯t have the time to dwell on this. A patient needed her. Gritting her teeth, she quickly got dressed and rushed to the emergency center. Cam was busy for the rest of the night. When she finally returned to the duty room, she found that it was still aplete mess. Recalling what happened here a few hours ago, she couldn¡¯t help but run her fingers through her tangled hair in distress. ¡°Thanks for taking over my shift, Dr. Haynes.¡± Cam¡¯s colleague, Debora Griffith, suddenly strode in with a grateful smile. Cam forced a smile and answered, ¡°You''re wee.¡± ¡°| can take it from here. You should head back and get some rest.¡± Only then did Debora notice the mess in the room. Eyebrows raised, she asked incredulously, ¡°What happened here?¡± Turning her head to hide the panic in her eyes, Cam said, ¡°I identally knocked over the things on the table earlier. Anyway, since you''re here, I¡¯m going to head home now.¡± Debora felt that Cam was acting strange, but she didn¡¯t care. She shrugged and bent down to start picking up the random things on the floor. Just when Cam left, the director of the hospital and Isaac¡¯s assistant, Willie Calderon, showed up at the door. ¡°She was the doctor on duty Last night, Debora Griffith,¡± the director said. Willie walked into the room and peered at Debora¡¯s name te on herb coat. ¡°Ma¡¯am, pleasee with me.¡± Debora looked up in confusion. ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°You''ll see. Juste with us,¡± Willie answered expressionlessly. The hospital director, on the other hand, wasn¡¯t too happy with her hesitation. He pulled her rather forcefully and hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t keep Mr. Johnston waiting.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Albeit confused, Debora obediently followed them to the hospital director¡¯s office. Isaac was sitting upright on the sofa with his legs crossed. Without paying close attention, the paleness on his thin Lips would''ve gone unnoticed. The strong, pungent smell of disinfectant in the hospital also covered up the smell of blood on him. Dressed in pure ck, his sharp features and strong aura seemed to show that he had ovee countless difficulties. Even a single nce from him was daunting. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Willie walked over to Isaac and whispered something in his ear. ¡°ALL the surveince videosst night were deliberately tampered with, likely thanks to your assants. They cleaned up their tracks and got rid of any possible evidence. This is Dr. Debora Griffith, the doctor on dutyst night. | also just went to check the records, and it was indeed her shift.¡± Only then did Isaac look up at Debora. Debora was shocked. The man on the sofa was none other than the CEO of Paramount Corporation. ¡°Are you the one who helped me Last night?¡± Isaac asked, looking at her face carefully. Debora immediately averted her gaze, not daring to meet his eyes. ¡°y-yes, it... It was me.¡± She didn¡¯t know what exactly had happenedst night, but she knew that she could benefit a lot if she could get into Isaac¡¯s good graces. It just so happened that Military Central Hospital was about to select candidates for their internship. Although it was called an internship, whoever was selected would stay on as their official doctor. The resources there were much better than that of this hospital. If Debora could get the help of someone as powerful as Isaac, she''d definitely be selected for the internship. ¡°I''LL give you whatever you want-even marriage.¡± Isaac¡¯s expression was indifferent, but when he thought of what happenedst night, his cold face softened somewhat. ¡°W-what? Marriage? Er... |...¡± Isaac dropped a bomb on her so suddenly that Debora couldn''t think straight. ¡°Once you¡¯ve made up your mind, you cane to me.¡± Isaac then stood up and asked his assistant to give her his phone number. The hospital director bowed slightly and offered, ¡°Mr. Johnston, let me escort you out.¡± Isaac refused him, returning to his cold demeanor. ¡°That won''t be necessary.¡± Then, he seemed to think of something and added, ¡°Please take good care of her.¡± ¡°Of course, Mr. Johnston,¡± the director said with a subservient smile. After making sure that they were out of earshot, the assistant reminded Isaac in a low voice, ¡°Sir, you''re already married. | don¡¯t think you can marry Miss Griffith if she ends up wanting the marriage.¡± Upon thinking the bride he was forced to marry, Isaac¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you so keen to die?¡± The assistant immediately fell silent, a shiver running down his spine. He didn¡¯t know if Isaac was pissed off about the woman he married or the person who sent the hitmen after him. After work, Cam went home to her husband''s vi.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. As soon as Cam entered the house, the middle-aged housekeeper, Glenda Rivera, came up and asked, ¡°May | ask where you were Last night?¡± ¡°| had to cover someone¡¯s shift,¡± Cam answered in a small voice. There were dark circles under her eyes, and she clearly looked tired. Glenda didn¡¯t press her for more information when she saw how exhausted Cam was. Instead, she bowed and let Cam retire to her room. Cam went straight to the bathroom and ran a hot bath. Soaking in the tub, she suddenly recalled the events ofst night, and her face suddenly became as hot as the bathwater. She rubbed her temples, trying to clear her messy mind. After all, she had let a stranger take her virginity. Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Moreover, she was married now. She couldn''t help but feel guilty. After getting out of the tub, she got dressed and headed out. Seeing that Cam was about to leave, Glenda came over and asked, ¡°Are you Leaving again so soon? You should at least have breakfast first.¡± Cam nced at her watch and sighed. ¡°No thanks. I''ll bete for work.¡± Glenda knew that Cam was a doctor, and she knew how hard this job was. Thinking of this, she Looked at Cam with newfound respect and brought her a ss of warm milk. ¡°At least drink this before going to work.¡± Seeing the concern on Glenda¡¯s face, Cam felt touched. She took the ss of milk and said softly, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Glenda smiled, her chubby face looking very kind and friendly. After finishing the milk, Cam handed the ss back to Glenda and headed out. But she didn¡¯t go straight to work. She had left early so that she could go to the in-patient department first. Because her mother was in the intensive care unit. After entering the ward, she checked her mother¡¯s status and saw that she was still in bad shape. Her heart sank. Her mother had suffered from heart failure and was now in a critical condition. The only solution was a heart transnt, which would cost a lot of money. She agreed to her father¡¯s demand and married into the Johnston family because her father threatened her, saying that he wouldn''t pay the fees for her mother¡¯s surgery if she didn¡¯t agree. If they could just find a suitable heart donor, her mother would be saved. She looked at her mother, who was lying peacefully in bed, and said in a low and bitter voice, ¡°Mom, | swear I¡¯ll save you.¡± Asingle teardrop ran down her cheek. Her mother was the person closest to her. The phone in her pocket started to ring. ¡°Hi, M! Can you do me a favor?¡± A cheerful voice sounded from the other end of the Line. It was her senior, Forrest Walters who called her. They graduated from the same medical school, but he was two grades above her. He had gone abroad for further studies, and now, he was a very famous doctor. More importantly, he had always taken good care of her. So the two were pretty close. ¡°What kind of favor?¡± Cam asked. ¡°| have a patient who needs treatment, but I¡¯m in the middle of something urgent. | won¡¯t make it in time. Can you tend to the patient for me please?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam checked her schedule. Aside from two surgeries in the afternoon, she was rtively free that morning, so she agreed. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 ¡°| have sent you the address. Just tell them that you¡¯re there for Mr. Calderon, and the doorman will know what to do.¡± Cam got the address and answered, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°And M, don¡¯t tell anyone about this and don¡¯t ask any unnecessary questions. Just focus on treating the patient, okay?¡± Forrest added. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Cam took a taxi to the address. It was located in a high-end neighborhood with top-level security.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The doorman stopped her from entering. As instructed, Cam informed him that she was here to see Mr. Calderon. The doorman called to confirm before finally granting her ess. It didn¡¯t take long before she found the house. Taking a deep breath, she rang the doorbell. Soon, the door was opened. Seeing that it wasn¡¯t Forrest at the door, Willie frowned and asked, ¡°And you are?¡± From the way Forrest sounded over the phone, Cam could tell that this patient seemed to care about his privacy very much. Not wanting to get involved, she wore a mask before going. ¡°Dr. Forrest Walters asked me toe here in his ce.¡± ncing at the medical kit she was carrying, Willie squinted at her. ¡°You know what to do?¡± ¡°Yes, Dr. Walters briefed me. | won''t tell anyone.¡± Willie figured that Forrest wouldn¡¯t ask someone unreliable toe here, so he let Cam in. He Led Cam through the huge living room, up the stairs to the second floor, and stopped in front of the door to a bedroom. The room was very dimly Lit. ncing at Willie, she asked, ¡°How can | treat the patient without Lights?¡± When Isaac heard that it was a woman¡¯s voice, he pulled over his coat over his head to cover his face and said coldly, ¡°Fine. You may turn on the Lights.¡± Willie obliged and turned the lights on. The room was instantly illuminated. The voice sounded familiar, but Cam didn¡¯t think too much of it. She approached the injured man, who was lying in bed. The blood on his white shirt had dried up, leaving a nasty dark red stain. She tried not to look at his covered face. After all, she was here to treat him, not to pry. Obviously, the patient didn¡¯t want others to know his identity, so it was only right that she respect his privacy. She put the medical kit on the table and opened it. Then she took out a pair of medical-grade scissors to cut the cloth on the wound. As soon as she pried off the blood-caked clothing, she saw that the man had two wounds, and that they had simply been bandaged with gauze. She put the scissors down and immediately set out to clean the wounds. Every move was elegant and efficient. ¡°Are you allergic to anesthesia?¡± she asked. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 After cleaning up the wounds, she found that they weren¡¯t that deep and that there was no sign of internal bleeding, but they still needed to be stitched up. This process would require anesthesia. Her voice was calm,pletely different from how the panicked woman sounded from Last night. Therefore, even though Isaac had heard her voice, he had no idea that this female doctor was the person he had sex withst night. On the inside, he was impressed by her skill and calmness, but on the outside, he remained cold. ¡°No.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Cam nodded and then proceeded to prepare the anesthetics. She soon injected the substance into a spot near his injuries. Two minutes Later, the drug took effect and she began to stitch up the wounds. After an hour, she was done. She was extremely efficient. Seeing that her hands were stained with blood, she excused herself. ¡°I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one downstairs,¡± Willie said. Cam walked out and followed his directions. When she was gone, Willie closed the door and walked up to Isaac. ¡°Upon investigating, it seems the person who had hired those hitmen was your Aunt Audrey. Because you dealt with all her spies in thepany, she grew desperate and tried to have you killed.¡± Isaac sat up in bed. He should¡¯ve been weak given his injuries, but on the contrary, his eyes were sharp and alert. He looked at Willie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did the arranged marriage have anything to do with her?¡± After a pause, Willie answered, ¡°Yes, | found out that she was in contact with your father-inw. It was strange that he requested that his daughter marry you but not Audrey¡¯s son. Obviously, Audrey had something to do with that.¡± ¡°She¡¯s done so much for me. It¡¯d be rude if | didn¡¯t do anything in return.¡± He had just gone abroad for a few days for business, but someone had made so much trouble for him. He waspletely expressionless, but the coldness in his eyes was undeniable. ¡°I heard that her son runs a club called Charm on Cavern Street.¡± Hearing this, Willie instantly understood what was on his boss¡¯s mind. ¡°Since they don¡¯t have a ce in thepany anymore, that club is their only source of ie. If they lose it...¡± ¡°Do it,¡± Isaac said in a dangerously low voice, his eyes shing viciously. Willie nodded and immediately set out to do what he was told. On the way downstairs, he ran into Cam, who was about to go upstairs Willie knew that Forrest must''ve already told her to keep her mouth shut, but he figured it was worth reminding her. ¡°If you tell anyone about what happened today, you''ll die a horrible death.¡± Chapter 8 Chapter 8 If Audrey and her son caught wind of Isaac''s injuries, they¡¯d definitely seize the opportunity to beat him while he was down. ¡°Don''t worry, | won''t.¡± With her head down, Cam added, ¡°I''ll leave as soon as | get my medical kit.¡± When she returned to the bedroom, she saw that the man¡¯s back was to the door. He had taken his bloodied shirt off, exposing his well-defined back muscles. ¡°Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to stare?¡± The man didn¡¯t turn around, but he seemed to have noticed her intent gaze. His voice was lazy, mixed with a hint of mockery. Cam snapped to her senses and Lowered her head in a hurry. With her head down, she walked over to pack up her things. In a gentle voice, she reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t Let your wounds get wet for the time being. Disinfect them once a day, and wear loose shirts so as to avoid infection.¡± When she was done packing her medical kit, she took out a bottle of pills and a tube of ointment. ¡°I''m leaving you these medicines.¡± Isaac didn¡¯t turn around and grunted in reply Cam had nothing else to say, so she left. She walked out with the medical kit. She hailed a taxi and went back to the hospital. It was almost Lunchtime when she arrived, so she went to the canteen of the hospital to eat. As soon as she returned to her office, she was summoned to the hospital director¡¯s office. ¡°I''m sending Debora to Military Central Hospital for the internship,¡± the hospital director said seriously. He seemed to have some unspeakable reasons. Cam was stunned. ¡°Didn''t you say that you¡¯d give the chance to me?¡± ¡°ALL our high-tech medical equipment was donated by the Paramount Corporation. Its CEO, Mr. Isaac Johnston, told me to take care of Dr. Griffith. | had no choice.¡± At the mention of Isaac''s name, Cam couldn''t help but feel a little nervous. Although she was technically Isaac¡¯s wife, they hadn¡¯t even met each other yet. She only had seen his face on some financial magazines and TV. What was going on between him and Debora? Cam¡¯s heart was pounding wildly in her chest, but she managed to keep a straight face. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. We recognize your professionalism and medical skills, but I¡¯m afraid we have no say in the matter.¡± The director tried comforting her. Among the young doctors in this hospital, he appreciated Cam the most.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Cam lowered her head and answered in a low voice, ¡°Okay, | understand.¡± Perhaps in Isaac¡¯s eyes, she was nothing to him since he was forced to marry her. ¡°| still have surgeries this afternoon, so please excuse me,¡± she said feebly. She clearly knew that the decision was irreversible. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 The director sighed and watched her leave dejectedly. Despite her heavy heart, Cam went back to work. After sessfullypleting two surgeries, she was exhausted. She washed her hands, took off her blue scrubs, and sank onto the nearest chair to get some rest. Just then, Debora passed by. ¡°Dr. Haynes,¡± she greeted with a smile. ¡°Let me treat you to dinner.¡± I''m afraid I¡¯m not avable tonight,¡± Cam refused politely. The rtionship between her and Debora was professional at best. To put it simply, the two were just colleagues that had graduated from the same medical school. Also, they were from the same batch. But Debora was quite the character. She was verypetitive and ambitious, always showing off to get everyone¡¯s attention. On the other hand, Cam Liked to be low-key. The two didn¡¯t mesh well together, that was all. So they didn¡¯t be good friends. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad. Actually, there was something | wanted to tell you,¡± Debora said, Looking a little embarrassed. Without looking at Debora, Cam spoke. ¡°Go ahead.¡± For some reason, after finding out that Debora had something to do with Isaac, Cam had a gut feeling to stay away from her. ¡°You must''ve heard the news. I¡¯m really sorry. | didn¡¯t know that the director would¡ª¡± ¡°It''s okay, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Not wanting to hear it, Cam cut Debora off mid-sentence. But Debora wasn¡¯t done yet. She Lowered her eyes and looked away awkwardly. ¡°So can you keep it a secret that you took my shiftst night? Since I¡¯m going to the Military Central Hospital for the internship, | don¡¯t want to get into any trouble.¡± Her Line of reasoning was a little farfetched. But Cam wasn¡¯t surprised to hear this from her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. | won¡¯t tell a soul.¡± It wasn¡¯t umon for doctors to cover shifts for colleagues. After all, doctors still had Lives of their own. Outside the hospital, it was getting dark. The street Lights came on one by one. A ck Luxury car was parked at the gate. Forrest was inside, boasting proudly, ¡°My junior was great, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Isaac was sitting next to him, leaning backzily. Thinking of Cam¡¯s calmness and agility when she dealt with his wounds, even he had to admit that she was quite skilled.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Johnston, Miss Griffith ising,¡± Willie, who was sitting in the passenger seat, announced. Isaac lowered the window. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Debora came over, wearing a small smile. Seeing her, Forrest''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°Debora? ¡°You know her?¡± Willie turned around and asked with great intrigue. Forrest nodded. ¡°She was my junior back in medical school.¡± Upon hearing this, Isaac¡¯s eyes took on a different Light. She was the one who had saved him Last night. Was she also the one who had dealt with his wounds earlier? Willie noticed the change in Isaac¡¯s demeanor and eximed, ¡°Cupid finally noticed you!¡± Was that it? Did Cupid finally decide to shoot Isaac with his arrow? Forrest frowned in confusion. ¡°What''re you talking about?¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston?¡± At this time, Debora came over and interrupted their conversation. Forrest had only hitched a ride with Isaac to see Cam at the hospital. Seeing that Debora was here, Forrest quickly opened the door and got out of the car. ¡°Excuse me.¡± After Forrest left, Debora got into the car and sat opposite Isaac. She felt a little uneasy, worried that Isaac would realize that he had mistaken her for someone else. But she had already tasted the benefits of being affiliated with him. Because of Cam¡¯s skills, the hospital director had always appreciated Cam. Debora knew that he had only vouched for her to be sent to Military Central Hospital because of Isaac. So she made up her mind to win this man over, no matter what it took. Such an opportunity was rare. She must have to seize it! ¡°I''ve made up my mind,¡± she said softly. Then she Looked up and locked eyes with Isaac. Isaac didn¡¯t seem to expect her to make a decision so soon. He Looked at her emotionlessly and seemed to be disinterested, but deep down, he was curious about her answer. ¡°| don¡¯t need anything else,¡± Debora said firmly Since he was willing to marry her, he must''ve had an unusual rtionship with the person he mistook her for If shetched onto his proposal right off the bat, she might appear too greedy and ambitiousThis content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. So she had topromise for now to reap the benefits in the long run ¡°If we can be friends, that¡¯s enough for me.¡± Isaac pursed his lips tightly, his eyes cloudy and unreadable. In a calm tone, he asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Debora nodded. Maybe she had just acted on impulsest night. Maybe she didn¡¯t actually have any feelings for him. Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Whatever the case, he wouldn¡¯t force her. ¡°Fine, | respect your decision.¡± In the hospital. Cam was quietly reading a book in the staff Lounge. Even though she was technically off work, she didn¡¯t want to go back to Isaac¡¯s ce, nor did she want to go back home.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The hospital was her only safe space. She didn¡¯t mind, since she could read and study there in peace. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Then the door was pushed open and Forrest poked his head in. ¡°Why are you hiding here?¡± ¡°I''m not hiding.¡± Cam shut the book and put it on the table. Looking at Forrest, she asked curiously, ¡°What brings you here, Forrest?¡± ¡°You helped me out today. | need to pay you back, don¡¯t 17¡± He grinned. ¡°Let''s go. I¡¯m going to treat you to something delicious But she shook her head and said, ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°What? Why not? Is something bothering you?¡± Forrest frowned. He could sense that she was in a bad mood. Averting her gaze, Cam muttered, ¡°No.¡± Forrest was unconvinced. ¡°You can talk to me if something¡¯s wrong, you know. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± ¡°It''s not like that,¡± she exined in a hurry, seeing that she might''ve hurt his feelings. ¡°I¡¯m just sad that we won''t be colleagues in the same hospital.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Forrest''s frown tightened. Suddenly, it dawned on him, and he became a Little angry. ¡°The director changed his mind? Whom did he rmend for the internship? Where is he now? I¡¯m going to talk some sense into him.¡± Cam stopped him before he could walk out the door. ¡°Isn''t it your Lifelong dream to be a military surgeon? How¡¯s that going to happen if you miss out on the internship at the Military Central Hospital?¡± Forrest thought that backing down wasn''t like Cam at all. She had studied and worked so hard for her dream. How could she let it go so easily? Cam lowered her head dejectedly. It wasn¡¯t that she had given up so easily, but that reality was deliberately making things difficult for her. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to get Forrest involved. Seeing that Cam wasn¡¯t saying anything, Forrest pursed his lips and said, ¡°Fine, then.¡± Forcing a smile, Cam looked up at him and said, ¡°No need to dwell on this. I''ve changed my mind. Let''s go have dinner.¡± Chapter 12 Chapter 12 ¡°Maybe next time,¡± he said gently. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. Seeing that Cam didn¡¯t have the power to change the whole thing, he knew that there must''ve been someone who heavily influenced the director¡¯s decision to rece Cam. But Forrest refused to let it go. ¡°Excuse me, there¡¯s something | must take care of.¡± Then he turned around and stormed off. He was furious! Forrest went straight to the hospital director¡¯s office and barged in regardless of anything. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the consequences because not only was he a well-respected doctor, but he also came from a powerful and wealthy family The director of the hospital was on a phone call. When he saw Forrest barge in unannounced, he hurriedly ended the call and stood up with a smile. ¡°What can | do for you, Dr. Walters?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you supposed to send Cam to Military Central Hospital for the internship? Why the sudden change of heart? Who bribed you to do this? If you don¡¯t give me answers right now, | promise you you''ll regret it.¡± Hearing the obvious threat in his words, the director broke out in cold sweat. He exined helplessly, ¡°I had no choice. Mr. Isaac Johnston asked me to take care of Dr. Griffith. What else could | do?¡± Hearing that it was Isaac behind this, Forrest''s frown tightened. ¡°Take it up with Isaac, not me.¡± The director was smart. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend either Isaac or Forrest, so he tactfully pulled himself out of the matter. In a fit of rage, Forrest turned around to look for Isaac. As soon as he walked out of the hospital, he saw Debora getting out of Isaac''s car. He strode over, fuming. Debora greeted him with a smile. ¡°Hello, Forrest.¡± Forrest paused, not knowing how to respond.Original from N?velDrama.Org. In the end, he simply nodded out of politeness. After Debora left, Forrest was incensed that Debora had obtained the opportunity that rightfully belonged to Cam. But the person who had orchestrated everything was, in fact, his dear friend, Isaac. Isaac had never shown so much interest in a woman before. It seemed that he really had a special rtionship with Debora. And Forrest couldn''t bring himself to ruin his good friend¡¯s chances at love. It was so rare for Isaac to go out of his way to please a woman. So Forrest could do nothing but look at Isaac helplessly. ¡°| really don¡¯t understand what you see in Debora.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± Isaac raised an eyebrow. Although his tone remained calm, Forrest could feel the dangerous shift in the air between them. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 ¡°Forget it,¡± he said through gritted teeth. ¡°Il care about your happiness, so I''ll let it slide just this once.¡± Isaac¡¯s gaze turned pensive as he studied Forrest. Then he shut the car door and gestured to Willie. ¡°Drive.¡± Willie started the car, and the car slowly cruised into the highway. Forrest was still on edge. He felt obligated to do something for Cam, anything to make things better for her He turned just in time to see her exit the building. ¡°M,¡± he called out to her. ¡°lm heading home.¡± Cam smiled. ¡°M... | just want to say that | will do my best to find your mother a suitable heart donor. I''ll make sure she gets her surgery as soon as possible.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The thought of her ailing mother made Cam¡¯s heart ache. She tried not to let it show, but the tremor in her voice betrayed her. ¡°Really?¡± A heart donor was one of the most difficult organ donors to find. Not only were they rare, but there was never a guarantee that the organ would bepatible with the patient''s body. Most died from failing to get a transnt. ¡°Thank you, Forrest,¡± Cam whispered, her eyes filling with tears. She didn¡¯t know how else to convey her sincere appreciation for him ¡°You''re wee. Don¡¯t take it to heart, we are friends. This is what friends do.¡± Forrest''s emotions were all over the ce. If it hadn¡¯t been for Isaac, Cam would be one step closer to her goals. And although he wanted to support Isaac in his pursuit of Debora, Forrest hated the fact it was at Cam¡¯s expense. ¡°Let me drive you home.¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s all right,¡± Cam said in a hurry. ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to the Haynes residence, after all. She couldn''t let Forrest know that she was already married. She couldn''t let anyone know. Luckily, Forrest didn¡¯t insist. The pair exchanged goodbyes, and Cam took a taxi back to the vi she shared with Isaac. If there was any constion to be had, it would be the knowledge that her new husband didn¡¯t care to go home to her. It brought Cam immense relief. Glenda greeted her at the door. She was d to see that Cam wasn¡¯t as uptight as when she had first moved in. ¡°You look happy,¡± the housekeeper remarked kindly. ¡°Did something good happen?¡± Cam was bent over, changing her shoes. ¡°It''s nothing Glenda. | just realized | Like living with you, just the two of us.¡± Glenda didn¡¯t reply. ¡°Are you saying that my presence is not needed?¡± That voice... Cam jerked her head up to find the man standing in the middle of the living room. If she hadn¡¯t seen him on the news, she would have never recognized her own husband. He looked as cold and distant as he always did in the photos, only his eyes seemed to hold a considerable amount of disdain. Cam wasn¡¯t expecting him to be here. ¡°You... You¡¯re home? Why?¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 What was he doing here? Didn''t he hate this marriage? He was supposed to hate the mere sight of her Cam hadn''t thought it was possible, but Isaac¡¯s expression turned even darker. ¡°What?¡± he spat out. ¡°Do | need to ask for your permission to stay in my own vi?¡± Cam lowered her head to hide the flush in her cheeks. He was right. It was she who had intruded into his home. Isaac tossed a folder on the table. ¡°Sign it.¡± Cam walked into the living room and nced at the documents. Divorce papers. This didn¡¯t surprise her at all. If anything, she had been expecting this. But she couldn¡¯t divorce him now. She had to wait until her mother had a sessful surgery first. She Looked up at Isaac, unsure of how to address him. ¡°Uh, Isaac... Can we. ¡°Are you refusing to divorce me?¡± Isaac cut her off. It looked like he had been expecting her reaction, too. Of course, she wouldn''t agree so easily, not after the lengths her greedy family had gone through to secure the marriage in the first ce. ¡°ALL right, have it your way. | hope for your sake that you won''t regret your decision.¡± Isaac turned and walked away without waiting for a reply. He had gravely misunderstood the situation. Cam tried to go after him to exin herself, but in her hurry, she tripped and dropped her purse. Its contents went rolling in all directions on the floor. Cam crouched and gathered them up, only to realize that an important item was missing. When she looked around, she found the box of pills right beside Isaac¡¯s feet. She immediately lunged for it, desperate to hide it before Isaac noticed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Her fingers touched the surface of the box just as a premium leather shoe stepped on it. She raised her head. Isaac¡¯s face was mostly nk, but the nervous glint in Cam¡¯s eyes piqued his curiosity. He snatched the box before she could grab it. He peeked inside and took out a packet of pills. There were two slots. One had obviously been consumed. Isaac frowned and checked thebel on the box. ¡°n B One-Step.¡± He had no idea what that meant, but then he caught sight of the description underneath. ¡°Emergency contraceptive. Take as soon as possible within 72 hours.¡± Now, he would be a fool not to understand that. He slowly lowered his eyes to look at the panicked woman at his feet. ¡°So, you¡¯ve already cheated on me,¡± he said in a sarcastic tone. ¡°And on our wedding night, no less.¡± Whatever disgust he had previously felt for this woman was now multiplied by a hundredfold. Cam clenched her hands into fists to keep them from shaking. She pulled herself up and took a deep breath. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 She didn¡¯t refute his words, she couldn¡¯t bear to. Isaac wasn¡¯t wrong. She had indeed cheated on him. ¡°| never wanted to marry you,¡± Cam muttered under her breath. Isaac felt sick to his stomach. He threw the stic packet at her face, its edge grazing the corner of her eyes and Leaving a thin, red mark in its wake. Thankfully, Cam had closed her eyes before it hit her. She crouched and retrieved the medicine, her grip so tight that she bent the stic te. The stinging in her skin was nothingpared to the humiliation she had just suffered in the hands of Isaac. He had trampled on her dignity in a matter of seconds. ¡°So you Like men, don¡¯t you?¡± he said now, his voice dripping with malice. ¡°I''ll be sure to give you what you want.¡± With that, Isaac stomped out of the vi. Cam didn¡¯t know what he meant by that, but she would soon find out. The next day, Willie was waiting for her as she prepared to Leave for work. ¡°Madam, hi, I¡¯m Mr. Johnston¡¯s assistant, Willie. Pleasee with me. Cam had frozen where she stood when she had firstid eyes on Willie. His voice pulled her out of her daze, and she quickly ducked to hide her face. She didn¡¯t want him to know that she recognized him. Yesterday, when she had gone to treat Forrest''s patient in his stead, it was Willie who had opened the door. So he was Isaac¡¯s assistant? Did that mean that the injured man back then was Isaac? ¡°Madam, please,¡± Willie urged. The fact that Cam hadn¡¯t moved an inch was starting to stress him out. Cam brushed off her suspicions and said, ¡°I need to go to work.¡± It was a tant excuse to refuse him, and they both knew it. She wasn¡¯t interested in seeing Isaac at all, no matter what the reason might be. ¡°| advise you to reconsider. If you antagonize Mr. Johnston in any way, not only will you Lose your job, you will also be risking your entire career and reputation.¡± It was an obvious threat and they both knew it, too. Cam gritted her teeth. Her father had agreed to finance her mother¡¯s surgery, nothing more. She was the one paying for herBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. mother¡¯s treatment and other hospital fees. She couldn''t afford to lose her job now, nor could she give up her career after so many years of hard work. There was nothing for her to do but to go with Willie. ¡°Fine, just give me a second. | need to call the hospital and ask for a leave of absence.¡± Cam ran back into her room under the pretext of making a call. She did inform the hospital, but her main purpose was to grab her scalpel from her medical kit. She slipped it into a secret pocket in her purse. Better to be safe than sorry. Cam then followed Willie out of the vi. Before Long, she found herself in a club. She had never been to such a ce before. Here and there, people were clustered, indulging themselves in their preferred areas of depravity. As they passed a corner, she overheard a handful of women discussing among themselves. ¡°Isaac is in the VIP room on the top floor, talking business with ascivious guy. | heard the man has some pretty hardcore kinks.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 ¡°Is he the one who almost killed an escort during one of their sessions?¡± ¡°Yes! That''s him.¡± ¡°Ahh. | don¡¯t know who the unfortunate girl is, but | suppose it¡¯s good that none of us was chosen. You know that poor girl who almost died? She may have survived, but | heard that she turned infertile after the incident. | can¡¯t even imagine the kind of torture that bastard did for her to end up Like that.¡± The more Cam heard, the more frightened she became. She didn¡¯t even dare to ponder the implications of that horrible conversation. Her heart was thundering inside her chest as Willie led her into the elevator, and her palms began to sweat. The elevator stopped moving much sooner than she would have Liked. They had arrived at their destination Willie nced at her pale face and offered, ¡°You know more than anyone else how you came to be married to Mr. Johnston. You won''t have to go in there, as long as you sign the divorce papers.¡± It was all so simple, really. The Johnston family owed the Haynes family a favor, so they had no choice but to agree to the conditions that her father had set. However, both Cam and Isaac did not want the marriage. All this farce would be over if she just signed the divorce agreement. Cam turned to look at Willie. If she had the power to refuse in the first ce, she would have never married Isaac. And that bully would never have any cause to force her into anything She took a deep, fortifying breath, squared her shoulders, and strode out of the elevator with her head held high.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Willie furrowed his brows, but he said nothing more. He ushered her into a Luxurious private room. It was dimly lit, but she had no trouble finding Isaac on the sofa, sitting beside a seedy-looking man. The said man perked up as soon as she stepped inside, and proceeded to whistle as he leered at her from head to toe. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, he also opened his mouth and spouted his disgustingmentary. ¡°Good, good. Nice skin. Slender waist. | bet I''ll feel soft and supple with you in my arms, eh?¡± He beckoned at her with a wave of his hand. ¡°Come,e. Sit next to me.¡± Cam ignored him and stared at Isaac. Her so-called husband was sitting leisurely on one end of the sofa, his long legs crossed before him. Thanks to the damn lighting, she couldn¡¯t make out his expression. Growing impatient, the man scrambled to his feet, hobbled over, and draped his arm over Cam¡¯s shoulders. He grinned at Isaac. ¡°Where did you find this beauty? She¡¯s much more gorgeous than those bawdy hookers with their heavy make-up and skimpy clothes. | Like how pure and innocent this Little miss Looks.¡± Isaac remained silent. He did nothing to stop the man, so he must be okay with this, right? Achill gripped Cam¡¯s heart. She balled one hand into a fist, while the other clutched her purse closer. ¡°Can you drink caress her waist. The man spoke, his hand already traveling down to Cam recoiled in disgust. ¡°No,¡± she said, her voice firm and unwavering as she stepped away from him. Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¡°No big deal. | can teach you. Shall we begin your lessons?¡± The man grabbed a ss from the table and filled it to the brim with liquor. He held it up to her lips. Cam turned her head to the side in an attempt to dodge him, but the man mped his free arm around her and held her still. ¡°Let go of me!¡± She struggled against him with all that she had. She would have seeded, too, if Isaac didn¡¯t choose that moment to intervene. ¡°It is your duty to entertain my guests. If you can¡¯t even manage this much, then just fuck off already!¡± Isaac was leaning forward in his seat, and the y of light and shadows in the room lent a sinister quality to his features. All this time, Cam had foolishly believed that her husband would dismiss her as some piece of trash, unworthy of his time and attention. Never had she expected him to actively make her life miserable. ¡°Fine. I''ll drink it.¡± She pushed the man away and took the ss. She stared at the Liquid for one tense moment, then gulped it all down in one go. It was her first time consuming alcohol. The Liquor tasted awful, and it left a burning sensation in its trail. Even now, seconds later, she felt as though there was a fireball rolling around in the pit of her stomach. Cam furrowed her brows and pursed her lips, trying to stave off the difort that was threatening to engulf her. Her expression came across as a flirtatious one, and the man could no longer wait. ¡°Mr. Johnston,¡± he rasped, ¡°can | just take her away, then?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cam panicked upon hearing that. She looked around for a means of escape, only for her eyes to be arrested by another pair a few feet away. Isaac¡¯s gaze was dark and unfathomable. Cam froze despite herself. Had he made it his life¡¯s mission to humiliate her utterly andpletely? Unexpectedly, it was Isaac who looked away first. ¡°You... Whatever The man all but yelped with glee. He snaked his other arm around Cam and grinned at her. This time, she didn¡¯t struggle. Instead, she Let the man drag her out of the room. ¡°Sir.¡± Willie walked up behind Isaac. ¡°If you let Cam go with Jaylen Williams, | don¡¯t think... | don¡¯t think she would be able to escape him.¡± He understood that Isaac wanted to force her hand and make her agree to divorce, but surely he didn¡¯t mean for her to be taken advantage of by a lecher? Isaac poured himself a ss of wine and nonchntly took a sip. He nced sideways at Willie and said, ¡°Do you really think she¡¯s innocent and unsullied?¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The Haynes had really gone too far! How dare they foist an impure woman on his boss and force him to marry her? Willie felt an odd sense of betrayal. He had sympathized with Cam and even wished her the best. Now, it looked like she didn¡¯t deserve his good intentions at all ¡°She knows that you will only give her a hard time, but she still refuses to sign the divorce papers,¡± he pointed out. ¡°lm afraid this won''t end here, Sir.¡± Was Cam so determined to stay in the Johnston family? ¡°Mr. Johnston. ¡°Let''s go,¡± Isaac cut him off. He didn¡¯t want to hear anything else regarding Cam. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Willie wisely shut his mouth and went to open the door. Momentster, they were in the car, on their way home. Even so, all Isaac could think about was the look of defeat on Cam¡¯s face as Jaylen took her away. She was clearly aware of the danger, yet she still submitted herself to thy That woman... ¡°Turn around.¡± Willie mmed hard on the brakes. It took him a couple of seconds to make sense of Isaac¡¯s words, but when he did, he immediately made a U-turn and headed back to the club. However, they didn¡¯t find Cam or Jaylen in the private rooms, and they wereter informed that the pair had already left. A dangerous scowl appeared on Isaac''s face. He barked at Willie and ordered him to drive to the vi. But Cam wasn¡¯t there, either.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Go and find¡ª The rest of Isaac¡¯s sentence died in his throat when they heard the main door creak open, followed by Cam¡¯s sweet voice. ¡°Glenda. . She wasn¡¯t a drinker, so that single ss of Liquor was more than enough to get her into a disoriented state. And if she hadn''t been trained to remain calm and in control in the most disastrous situations, she might have not been able to make her way home at all. Cam squinted her eyes to take stock of her surroundings. She was certain she was back in the vi, but why was Glenda just standing there? ¡°Glenda...¡± she called out once more, but when she blinked again, she found her bastard husband standing not far away. Hadn¡¯t Isaac left her in the hands of that lecherous man? Why was he here again? Was he here to mock her andugh at her tragedy? Cam pointed angrily at him, the alcohol in her system making her bolder than usual. She looked the man in the eye and felt none of the fear she previously had. ¡°Isaac! You... You bastard!¡± Isaac¡¯s upper lip twitched, and his eyes shed with menace. Both Willie and Glenda stepped back and lowered their heads, not daring to make even a single sound. Cam stumbled over to Isaac and grabbed his tie, pulling him close to her. ¡°Do you honestly think | want to be married to you? Who do you think you are?¡± Isaac frowned at the pungent smell of alcohol in her breath. He sped her wrist in a vice-Like grip. ¡°You''re out of your mind,¡± he said, his voice dangerously low. How could she go along with a stranger, and one who had expressed sexual interest in her? He was only testing her, trying to push her into yielding, but the woman was too damn stubborn for her own good. In truth, the moment Cam had gone with Jaylen, Isaac immediately regretted his actions. She was still his wife, after all, if only in name. He didn¡¯t Like seeing her with another man. ¡°You''re the one who¡¯s out of his mind!¡± Cam retorted. She iled her arms and struggled against him with all the strength she had. She wanted to give him a piece of her mind and punish him for leaving her alone in the hands of some strange pervert! Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Isaac¡¯s scowl deepened. He tightened his hold on her wrist and dragged her upstairs. Cam continued to fight him, screaming, ¡°Let go of me! | said let go!¡± Isaac refused to budge. He kicked the bedroom door open and tossed her inside. Cam was already losing her bnce in her muddled state, and she fell on the floor without much resistance. Her knee was the first to make contact with the hard surface, bearing the brunt of her weight. She groaned in pain. The sound made Isaac freeze. That voice... It took him back to that fateful night at the hospital. His wife sounded very much Like the woman he had embraced back then. Why had he never realized that Cam¡¯s voice was simr to Debora¡¯s before? ¡°Isaac!¡± Cam spat out his name in outrage. She always knew he was ruthless, but she had never expected him to be violent. Now, her knee was scraped and bleeding. Isaac jolted back to his senses, and his eyes immediately zeroed in on hers. He strode over and crouched before her. ¡°Are you drunk or not?¡± Cam was definitely drunk. Even so, she still kept most of her wits about her. She pressed her palms against the floor and tried to pull herself up. She seemed to have lost strength in her legs, though, and she felt herself falling right back before she could even stand. Cam reacted by instinct and instantly reached for something to hold on to. Luckily, she was able to grab something sturdy at the Last minute. But before she could pull herself up again, she sensed the temperature in the room drop ominously.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cam slowly Looked up, her gaze meeting Isaac''s. His eyes seemed to have turned colder and more dangerous than she ever remembered. It took Cam a few seconds to realize that the support she was grabbing onto was his powerful legs. To be precise, she was clutching his trousers. If it hadn¡¯t been for his belt, Cam would have torn his pants right off him. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean that their current position was any less embarrassing. Isaac¡¯s face was already flushed in a mix of horror and anger. Cam promptly let go. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 She nced at the crumpled fabric of his pants and looked away in a panic. ¡°Sorry,¡± she muttered. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to grab you.¡± ¡°Are you sure about that?¡± Isaac sneered. ¡°Of course!¡± No, wait...This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cam whipped her head back to re at Isaac. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Oh, are you saying you don¡¯t know exactly what kind of person you are?¡± His sarcastic taunts were Like a physical blow to Cam. He had taken one look at her morning after pills and immediately made assumptions about her. Scenes from that night shed before her eyes, making Cam shudder. Still, she did not lose herposure. At the moment, however, all she wanted to do was to flee from further humiliation. ¡°What, don¡¯t you have anything to say for yourself? You want to have sex with any random guy you meet, don¡¯t you?¡± Isaac suddenly seized her by the neck and forced her to look into his eyes. ¡°Tell me, how did you manage to cheat on me, huh? You should have just divorced me if you were going to sleep around with other men!¡± His rage was unmistakable. And who could me him? Being cuckolded on his wedding night... It was probably the worst insult he had ever endured in his life. Cam was slowly Losing her breath as Isaac¡¯s fingers tightened around her throat. Her face was an rming shade of red, and her chest heaved with her efforts to suck more air into her Lungs She wed at his hands and tried to squeeze out a few words. ¡°Let. Go...¡± She was growing desperate by the second, and in her struggle, the top two buttons of her blouse popped open. Isaac¡¯s eyes immediately flitted downward, taking in her exposed flesh. Her ck bra did very Little to hide her plump breasts. It would only take one little pull, and... Cam was still gasping for air. Astrand of her hair fell over her chest as her breasts continued to rise and fall in an urgent rhythm. It was a mesmerizing sight to behold... Realizing that he had fallen into a daze, Isaac averted his eyes. He swallowed the Lump in his throat, his brows furrowed, his nostrils red. He could feel the familiar stirrings of desire in the pit of his stomach, and his instincts were yelling at him to let it loose. But then a sliver of reason overrode his body. How could he list after such an immoral woman? The thought sparked his rage anew. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Isaac pulled Cam up and threw her on the bed. At this point, he was no longer sure whether he was more furious at her or himself. The fact that he coveted her body didn¡¯t sit well with him. Was he truly out of his mind, after all? Isaac whirled around and left the room, mming the door behind him. He stomped down the stairs and made a beeline for the door. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Willie immediately went up to his boss, only to be ignored. Isaac said nothing and strode out of the vi, his faithful assistant hot on his heels. The two men got in the car. Willie wordlessly started the engine and drove out of the residence, though he didn¡¯t know where they were headed to. He cast a cautious nce at his boss through the rearview mirror. What was wrong with Isaac? Why was he so livid? Meanwhile, back inside the vi, Camy on the bed, still panting as she tried to catch her breath. Her hands were pressed against her chest. She had really thought she was done for, that Isaac would strangle her to death there and then She had barely recovered from the terrifying encounter when she felt her stomach roil, then hot acid rushed up her throat. Cam wanted to hurl. She scrambled to her feet and into the bathroom. She spent the next few minutes vomiting in the toilet. Cam felt much better afterward, though she was still miserable. She washed her mouth and trudged back to the bed without bothering to shower. She was exhausted. Her eyes began to close as soon as her head hit the pillows.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cam fell fast asleep. The next day, at Paramount Corporation. Isaac¡¯s secretary, Wynter Archer, came up to him as soon as he stepped out of the elevator. ¡°Mr. Johnston, Mr. Williams is looking for you.¡± Isaac pushed past the door to his office. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him. Make me a cup of coffee.¡± He headed over to his desk while the secretary, Wynter, fidgeted by the doorway. ¡°Mr. Williams said that he won¡¯t Leave until you see him.¡± Isaac finally Looked at Wynter, who, in turn, immediately lowered her head. Isaac closed his eyes and sighed. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 ¡°Bring him in.¡± He unbuttoned his suit jacket and sat behind his desk. Soon, Wynter returned with Jaylen and a cup of coffee. Jaylen didn¡¯t beat around the bush, and demanded, ¡°Where the hell did you find that woman?¡± Unfazed by the sudden questioning, Isaac slowly picked up his cup and gestured for Wynter to Leave. Only then did he meet Jaylen¡¯s hostile gaze. ¡°Do you see this?¡± thetter huffed, pointing at the patches of gauze on his neck and wrist. ¡°She almost damaged my hand permanently!¡± Isaac raised an eyebrow, feeling somewhat pleased with Jaylen¡¯s injuries. ¡°How did you get those wounds, anyway?¡± he prodded deliberately. Jaylena answered, a trace of fear shing in his eyes, ¡°That woman had a scalpel with her! She knew how to use it, too. The doctor who treated me said that she almost cut my main artery. | couldn¡¯t believe my misfortune! Not only did | fail to enjoy that feisty little wench, | almost died at her hands!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Isaac¡¯s mood lifted even more upon hearing that. So Jaylen hadn''t taken advantage of Cam. Isaac leaned back against his chair, his demeanor remaining cold. ¡°So why are you still Looking for her?¡± ¡°To take revenge, of course!¡± Jaylen had Literally suffered insult and injuryst night. It was the first time he had experienced such a thing. He needed to find that woman and teach her a lesson. ¡°In that case, you should just look for her yourself,¡± Isaac said. Jaylen paused and blinked at the other man, visibly confused. ¡°Forget it, then. I''LL send my people to hunt her down. Once | find that bitch, I¡¯m going to break both of her hands! Let''s see if she can pick up a scalpel again!¡± He made his deration with so much vehemence that even Isaac winced slightly. Meanwhile, in the hospital, Cam had just exited the examination room when she felt a shiver run down her spine. Was someone cursing her behind her back? ¡°Dr. Haynes,¡± a passing colleague called out, breaking through her thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t forget toe to Dr. Griffith¡¯s farewell party tonight. It¡¯s at eight, in the Section B of the Crowne Hotel.¡± Cam tucked her hands in the pockets of herb gown and nodded, though she didn¡¯t really want to go. Isaac would likely be there as well, and the thought of seeing him with Debora filled her with dread. Despite this, Cam still went to the designated venue at eight o¡¯clock that evening. She was about to enter the hotel when she spotted a familiar car screech to a halt in front of the entrance. Sure enough, Debora alighted from the vehicle, followed closely by Isaac. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Cam immediately ducked behind one of the massive pirs adorning the building¡¯s facade. She peeked at them, careful not to reveal herself. She had to admit that Isaac and Debora made a good match. For him to attend tonight¡¯s gathering, he must like Debora very much. Besides, practically every staff member of the hospital would be in attendance. They would surely specte about the pair¡¯s rtionship. ¡°Thank you foring today, Isaac,¡± Debora said softly. Her makeup was exquisite, and the dress she wore hugged her figure perfectly. She offered a shy smile at herpanion and batted her eyes at him. ¡°It''s no big deal,¡± Isaac replied. ¡°We are friends.¡± He was only here because of the favor he owed her for that night. As for Debora, she had grown to fancy Isaac rather quickly, and wanted nothing more than to be intimate with him. Unfortunately, in her attempt to make a good impression during theirst meeting, she had effectively removed that option for herself. She had no choice but to stick to her word for now, and hope their friendship would develop into something more. They passed through the pirs, and Cam slowly edged in the opposite direction. She realized that she didn¡¯t want to face Isaac, and decided to call Debora with some excuse about being needed elsewhere. Cam took out her phone and was about to press the call button when another colleague arrived and called out her name.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It caught the attention of the people nearby, including Debora. She turned to look at Cam. Caught off-guard, Cam froze where she stood, but her thumb ended up brushing against the call button anyway. By the time she realized what she had done, Debora¡¯s phone was already ringing. Cam hurriedly pressed the end button. ¡°Oh, sorry. A misdial Finding the voice familiar, Isaac swiveled around as well. His eyes immediately zeroed in on Cam, anda touch of amusement passed over them as he took in her awkward stance and the phone in her hand. He raised an eyebrow. So, this woman was also a doctor in Wellness Hospital? ¡°It''s quite all right,¡± Debora said with a gracious smile, making a point of moving closer to Isaac Isaac had forbidden Cam from revealing to anyone that she was his wife, so she did just that and pretended that she didn¡¯t know him. ¡°Is this your boyfriend?¡± Cam smiled, her eyes bright and clear. Debora only continued to smile and said nothing. Isaac was silent, too, though his eyes took on a sharp edge as they fixed on Cam. He wanted to see how she would react in this situation. To his disappointment, his new wife chuckled and said, ¡°You two make a perfect couple.¡± Isaac¡¯s fingers twitched. He had the sudden urge to walk up to her and wipe that damn smile off her face! Well aware of the man¡¯s vicious tendencies, Cam wasted no time making her escape. ¡°Well, | won¡¯t keep you any longer. Please excuse me.¡± She rushed over to the colleague who had called her just now, hooked arms with her, and hurried inside the hotel. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ¡°That man,¡± the colleague whispered when they had put some distance between themselves and the couple. ¡°That¡¯s the boss of Paramount Corporation. He is young and sessful, and still holds so much promise. | really envy Dr. Griffith. She¡¯s so Lucky to have scored such a man.¡± Cam didn¡¯t respond. The colleague continued to prattle on. ¡°How can someone be so perfect? Not only is he rich and good at business, he is also handsome and charming-¡± ¡°How do you know he¡¯s all that?¡± Cam finally interrupted. ¡°For all we know, he might be a pervert.¡± She thought back tost night, and the way he had strangled her and thrown the most vile insults at her. The word pervert wouldn¡¯t even begin to cover what he was. Her colleague burst out Laughing. It went without saying that Debora had risen among the ranks by virtue of her association with Isaac. Everyone who worked in the hospital attended her farewell party, and all the tables in Section B were upied. Cam and her colleague entered the function hall. They were about to head toward the table in the far corner when the hospital director raised his hand and stopped her. ¡°Cam! Pleasee and sit with us.¡± Cam turned to find Isaac staring straight at her. She fixed a polite smile on her face and made to decline the director¡¯s offer. ¡°I''m sorry, Sir, |-¡± ¡°Come on.¡± The director easily brushed aside her refusal and pulled her to an empty chair. She had no choice but to join them in their table, though she made sure to keep her head down. The director wasn¡¯t done yet, however. He leaned close and nudged Cam with his elbow. ¡°You and Debora go all the way back to university, right? Now that she is off to the Military Central Hospital, you should offer her a toast.¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t drink,¡± Isaac cut in without warning. A hush fell over the table as they nced between Isaac and Cam. How did he know that she didn¡¯t drink?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam herself was taken aback. She finally raised her eyes and met Isaac¡¯s teasing gaze. Her hands balled into fists under the table. What was the bastard up to now? Debora sensed that something was amiss, but she decided to ignore her hunch. She told herself that she must have misunderstood Isaac¡¯s meaning. ¡°Well, as doctors, it isn¡¯t good for us to indulge in alcohol. Our patients¡¯ lives rest in our hands, after all.¡± Debora had a demure smile as she Looked at Cam. ¡°Cam and | have always shared a good rtionship. | will surely miss her when | leave.¡± Just then, Isaac¡¯s phone rang. He didn¡¯t bother excusing himself and just answered it at the table. The caller said something, to which he replied that he understood before promptly hanging up. As soon as he put his phone away, Cam¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the other guests and pressed the answer key. It was Stevie Cooper, the trusted butler that served Isaac¡¯s grandfather. ¡°Good evening, Young Madam. Pleasee to the Johnston mansion right away. Mr. Johnston wants to see you.¡± ¡°| see. Okay.¡± Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Cam ended the call and turned to Debora. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, something urgent came up. | need to go. Let me offer you a toast with this ss of water. | wish you all the best.¡± She held up her ss of water toward Debora and drank it. Isaac watched Cam gather her purse with a meaningful smirk. He waited for her to stand up and said, ¡°What a coincidence! | have something to take care of as well. Why don¡¯t we leave together?¡± Cam paused, her eyes growing wide as saucers. For some unknown reason, Isaac was irked that Cam was pretending not to know him. He was eager to see how long she could keep up the act. As expected, all eyes turned to Cam. They were wearing simr expressions of surprise and confusion. What a coincidence, indeed. Something urgent had juste up for the both of them at the same time? This time, Debora felt a prickle of unease. She was able to brush aside Isaac¡¯sment earlier, but what about now? She studied Isaac and Cam closely, trying to spot any tiny detail that might clue her in on what was between them. ¡°Is something wrong, Cam?¡± Debora asked. Cam was sorely tempted to tell Debora that she was actually Isaac¡¯s wife. She would like to see how the man would exin himself then. But the truth of the matter was that she didn¡¯t dare. She couldn''t afford to provoke the man. She had already lost the chance to intern at the Military Central Hospital; she couldn¡¯t risk losing anything else, especially her job. Cam mustered an awkward smile and decided not to mention the so-called coincidence she shared with Isaac. ¡°My grandfather wants me toe over. It looks Like something happened at home. I¡¯m sorry, but | should really go.¡± Cam was hoping that they would leave things at that, but Isaac seemed hell-bent on making things difficult for her. ¡°Well, how about that?¡± he eximed. ¡°My grandfather also asked me toe home. Where does your grandfather live? Let me drop you off.¡± The smile on Cam¡¯s face almost dropped. If she had been any less disciplined, she would have already smashed her ss on Isaac¡¯s stupid face! ¡°Please stop joking, Mr. Johnston. I¡¯m sure we''re not headed in the same direction. | don¡¯t want to trouble you. I''ll be going now. Enjoy yourselves, everyone.¡± Cam turned on her heel and hightailed it out of the venue. Debora watched her go with a frown before turning to Isaac. ¡°Do you know Cam?¡± she asked pointedly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He had reverted to his usual aloof self, as if the one who had joked and teased Cam just now was a different person entirely. ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± Isaac bit out in a cold voice. Then he abruptly stood up, his chair scraping noisily against the floor. Debora allowed herself a sigh of relief. She had invited Isaac tonight for the sole purpose of showing off to her co-workers. Chapter 26 Chapter 26 It was a damper that he had to Leave before the party even started, but at least he came. Now, everyone in the hospital should know that she had a special rtionship with Isaac Johnston. ¡°Let me see you off.¡± Debora also stood up and followed Isaac out of the hotel. In fact, she was simply worried that he might have another interaction with Cam. She couldn''t let that happen. After all, Cam was the woman from that night, not her. Isaac strode out of the building, his eyes immediately scouring the surroundings for any sign of Cam, but she was already gone. Needless to say, Cam had no intention to stick around and wait for Isaac to catch up with her. She had all but bolted through the hotel doors and hailed the first taxi she saw. The ck car cruised into the driveway. Willie rolled the window down. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Isaac nced at Debora and said, ¡°You should go back.¡± He got into the car without waiting for her reply. Debora stood there until the car disappeared from view. She couldn''t help but regret the way the things were unfolding between her and Isaac. If she had known it would turn out like this, she would have jumped at the opportunity to marry him the moment he had brought it up. She would have been going by the name Debora Johnston by now. As things currently stood, however, Debora was at a Loss on how to win the man¡¯s heart. What could she do to charm Isaac? How could she make him fall in love with her? At the Johnston mansion. Cam was the one who arrived first. Robin Johnston was already past the age of eighty, and it showed in the wrinkles on his face and the general air of austerity of his bearing. Fortunately, he was still in a pretty good shape. His eyes were no longer as bright as they had been in his younger years, but they were infinitely kind and wise. ¡°How are you coping with married life?¡± he asked Cam with concern. ¡°Are you starting to get used to it?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. She just nodded along. ¡°Yes.¡± It was no secret that Isaac was Robin¡¯s favorite grandchild, and Cam¡¯s father had all but demanded that she marry him. Robin had known from the start that Isaac did not like Cam. By all rights, he should have refused the match. He could have easily overridden the favor he owed the Haynes family by giving Marvin something else, something more valuable, perhaps. And yet, not only had Robin approved of the marriage, but he had gone so far as to use his connections to secure the marriage certificate while Isaac was out of the country. He was also the one who had persuaded Cam to live in Isaac¡¯s vi after their marriage. All that felt like a Lifetime ago, but Cam still couldn''t figure out the reason behind Robin''s actions. Chapter 27 Chapter 27 ¡°Isaac isn¡¯t giving you a hard time, is he?¡± the old man asked with obvious affection. Cam pressed her Lips together to keep herself from saying that his grandson was a pervert. Despite everything else, he was still Robin''s beloved grandson. ¡°He isn''t...¡± No sooner had she finished speaking than Isaac came bounding through the door. Robin clicked his tongue at his grandson. ¡°You and M are a couple now. Aren¡¯t you supposed to spend the evenings together? What took you so long to get here? M has been waiting all this time.¡± Isaac cast a sardonic nce at Cam and said nothing. Of course, Robin knew that Isaac was upset with the arrangement. He only scolded his grandson for Cam to hear. ¡°The two of you should spend the night here. Stevie, take M to Isaac¡¯s room.¡± ¡°Yes, Sir.¡± Stevie appeared at Robin¡¯s side and gave him a small bow. Then he turned and gestured to Cam. ¡°Young Madam, please follow me.¡± Cam sneaked a peek at Isaac, but he remained cold and distant. She withdrew her gaze and quietly left with the butler Soon enough, only Robin and Isaac were left in the room. Robin sighed, a helpless expression marring his face. ¡°I know that you harbor hatred and resentment in your heart, but it has been so long You should let it go.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. The atmosphere turned somber at the mention of the past. Isaac had plopped on a chair and was now leaning back in a casual position. He pursed his lips and said nothing, a storm of emotions swirling in his eyes. ¡°| agreed to the marriage on your behalf. | only did it for your own good, so | hope that you wouldn¡¯t take it against me. You''re not a child anymore, Isaac. It¡¯s time for you to start a family of your own. | know her father¡¯s methods were deplorable, but M is a good person.¡± Isaac raised an eyebrow at that. What kind of good person would cheat on their spouse on their own wedding night? But of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Robin that. His only option now was to quickly and quietly divorce the woman. Robin heaved another long sigh. He was the only one in the Johnston family that Isaac listened to. If it hadn¡¯t been for him, Isaac would probably never step foot in this mansion again. Isaac had retreated into his small world after his parents passed away. He seldom went back here. This was also part of the reason why Robin didn¡¯t want to push Isaac too much. He waved a hand and said, ¡°It¡¯ste. You should go to bed.¡± Isaac stood up without a word. ¡°Young Master,¡± Stevie greeted him when they ran into each other at the foot of the stairs. Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Isaac merely nodded without breaking his stride. Once he was gone, Stevie hurried over to Robin''s side and whispered, ¡°Are you sure this will work?¡± Robin scoffed. ¡°No matter how cold-hearted he is, he is still a man with natural needs and desires. How can he remain unaffected in the presence of such a beautiful woman? At the very least, his body would react and tell him what he truly wants. His heart will eventually keep up in time.¡± But the butler wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°We both know how vtile his temper is. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s already figured out that you set them up tonight.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Well, how do you expect them to fall in love if they don¡¯t spend some time together? He may not listen to me when he is out and about, but in this mansion, my word is thew.¡± Robin was huffing indignantly, but he did feel a pang of guilt for his machinations. ¡°| don¡¯t have much time left,¡± he added in a more serious tone. ¡°He needs to have someone beside him, someone to take care of him. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m certain that the young master wille to understand your good intentions.¡± Robin grabbed his cane, and Stevie helped him retire to his room. In Isaac''s bedroom. Cam couldn¡¯t refuse when Stevie had brought her here. ¡°This is Isaac¡¯s childhood bedroom,¡± he had told her. ¡°It has been redecorated once.¡± The room''s decor was vastly different from the ones at the vi. This one had a dark interior; everything was ck or gray. Cam imagined that even the meager beam of sunlight through the window would not be enough to brighten the air in this room. She let her eyes wander around, and they ultimatelynded on a dainty little box sitting on a shelf. It stood out like a sore thumb, mainly because it looked like something a girl would own, not a cold young man. Cam stepped closer and reached out to take a Look. ¡°What are you doing?¡± A cold voice suddenly came from behind her. Cam was so startled that she jumped, identally knocking the box off the shelf. It fell on the floor with a resounding thud. Isaac shot her a murderous re. Cam immediately panicked, knowing that she had messed up. ¡° sorry. | didn¡¯t mean to... It was an ident.¡± She was already bending over to retrieve the box. But before she could even touch it, Isaac grabbed her hand in a painful grip. Cam winced in pain, her face and neck breaking out in cold sweat. His hold was so tight that for a moment, Cam feared he would break her bones. ¡°Don''t touch it with your filthy hands!¡± Isaac roared, his eyes burning with rage. He forcefully threw Cam aside, causing her to fall back and hit her head against the corner of a nearby cab. Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Amuch sharper pain Lanced through her body. Her head began to buzz She could feel something hot and sticky at her nape. Sure enough, when she reached up to touch it, she found blood on her fingers. Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t bleeding too much. She raised her eyes, and through the curtain of her hair, she saw Isaac picking up the box with the utmost care, bordering on reverence. It was obviously very important to him. Isaac slowly opened the box, his heart hammering with fear that the contents had been damaged in some way. Fortunately, the box had borne the brunt of the impact, and the item inside was safe and intact. He sighed in relief.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But then he remembered how the woman had tried to touch it without his permission, and his anger red up again. She had almost damaged the precious item inside the box! It wouldn¡¯t be an understatement to say that he wanted to kill her for her bold and careless actions. ¡°Cam!¡± he snarled. ¡°Are you tired of living already?¡± Cam scrambled to get up. The pain was overwhelming, but she still chose to grit her teeth and bear it. ¡°I''m really sorry...¡± She couldn''t me him for being furious. She as obviously in the wrong. ¡°Sorry? Do you think your pathetic apology is enough?¡± This woman¡¯s shamelessness knew no bounds! Isaac stalked over to Cam. The cold air emanating from him made her tremble with fear. She backed away from him until she reached the wall. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡± Before she could do anything else, Isaac grabbed her by the chin and forced her to Look up and meet his eyes. First, Cam heard a cracking sound as he pulled her face into an unnatural angle. And then the pain followed. The agony was too much. She couldn¡¯t even make a sound, but could only stare at Isaac with fear and despair. The man had turned into the devil himself. He was acting beyond any reasonable person would, and clearly didn¡¯t give a damn about the repercussions. He Loomed over her, his hand mped tight around her jaw. Cam tried to struggle against him, only for another shot of pain to pierce through her skull. Isaac leaned close and whispered in her ear. ¡°I will destroy everything you care about!¡± His voice dripped with murderous intent, and she knew that he meant it. Cam shuddered. With onest sneer, Isaac let go and tossed her back. Cam was limp from all the pain, and she fell back against the wall like a rag doll. If it hadn¡¯t been there, she would no doubt fall on the floor and bash her head open. She pulled herself up, but she couldn¡¯t take a step forward. She needed something to support her weight, just to remain upright. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Isaac no longer paid her any mind. He put the box back to its proper ce on the shelf, next to a framed photo of him and his parents. Cam¡¯s eyes had been following him the whole time, and they were fixed on the open box. It looked familiar for some reason. ¡°Get out!¡± Isaac bellowed, interrupting her thoughts. Desperate for an escape, Cam didn¡¯t mind anything else and rushed to the door. If she stayed for a minute longer, Isaac might really kill her. She dashed out of the room as fast as her body would allow Isaac¡¯s ferocious expression gradually softened once Cam was gone. He gazed at the contents of the box with a tender look in his eyes. His heart had turned into stone after his parents passed away. The only flicker of warmth he had encountered since then hade from the owner of this bauble. Although more than a decade had passed, he still remembered that tiny body dragging him out of the water. He recalled how hard she had struggled, but she persevered until the end. He remembered looking up at her face, and how pure and clear her eyes had been. Even the simple thought of it now still managed to ease his raging heart. Downstairs, in the living room. Cam pressed her hand against the wound in the back of her head to staunch the bleeding. Robin rushed over, having heard themotion. He took one look at her pale face and demanded, ¡°What''s the matter?¡± ¡°| got hurt,¡± was all Cam said, her voice small and weak. The old man scowled. He knew all too well that Isaac had a foul temper, but his grandson would never raise his hand against another without reason. ¡°What happened, exactly?¡± Robin prodded. ¡°| identally knocked over a box, and it fell...¡± ¡°The one next to Isaac¡¯s family photo?¡± Robin immediately asked. Cam nodded mournfully. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man sighed in understanding. ¡°I''m afraid | can¡¯t help you with this one. That box It holds something very dear to Isaac. Even | do not dare to touch it.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Cam already knew this, of course. In truth, she should have already known from the beginning, seeing as how it had been ced next to a picture of his family. She used to have something precious, too, but she had lost it long ago. It was the first birthday gift her grandfather had given her. The memory of how she had lost it was still vivid in her mind. When she was seven, her grandfather had taken her to the Johnston mansion. At the time, she had known that they were there for a funeral service, and she just hadn¡¯t known whose. It was only when she got older that she found out it was the funeral of Isaac¡¯s parents. Being the nosy child that she was, she had run around in the mansion grounds while her grandfather tended to some duties. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 She had wandered over to a small, man-made pond, and from behind a pile of boulders, she had witnessed a woman tossing a boy, who looked to be around ten years old or so, into the water. It was the moment that opened Cam¡¯s eyes to the reality of human nature, and how evil it could be. She remembered how she had instantly ducked out of sight, trembling with fear. She had been terrified of what would happen to her if she was discovered. She had wanted to run away. But when little Cam peeked through the rocks again, she saw the boy struggling desperately in the water. She then had chosen to stay. She had waited for the woman to Leave, then ran over to the pond and jumped in to save the boy. It was a good thing that she had learned how to swim at an early age, but it hadn¡¯t made things easy for her. She was far too tiny, with a muchrger load. In the end, Cam¡¯s grandfather had appeared and dragged her and the boy back to safety. The boy had been unconscious by then. Her grandfather had to administer CPR, and the moment the boy had coughed up the water in his lungs, the old man whisked her away. Cam remembered being confused with the old man¡¯s reaction. ¡°Who was that, Grandpa? Why did someone throw him in the water when he doesn¡¯t know how to swim?¡± ¡°He is also here for the funeral, just like you and me,¡± her grandfather had told her. Unbeknownst to Little Cam, her grandfather wasn¡¯t telling her the whole truth, for fear of retaliation. ¡°You need to forget everything that happened today. You must never tell anyone about this.¡± It was a reminder that Cam had heard repeatedly on that day. She was extremely close to her grandfather, and obeyed his every word. It wasn¡¯t until they had returned home that day that she realized she had lost her jade pendant. It was a carved piece that her grandfather had imed to be blessed. He had given it to her hoping that it would grant her kindness, patience, optimism, and ultimately, happiness. In a way, it was her grandfather''s blessing to her She had been wearing the pendant since she was one, and would Likely be wearing it still if she hadn¡¯t lost it. Therefore, she understood Isaac¡¯s anger. She didn¡¯t me him forshing out at her, but she truly feared the man. He was much too cruel forfort. ¡°Stevie, call for Dr. Walters,¡± Robin instructed the butler. ¡°Have him check M.¡± Cam was snapped out of her reverie and quickly said, ¡°No, no. Thank you, but that won''t be necessary. Do you have a medicine kit on hand? | can treat the wound myself.¡± She already knew that the injury wasn¡¯t serious. Robin still looked uncertain, though, so she added, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Trust me, | know what I¡¯m doing.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The old man heard the confidence in her voice and finally relented. Her wound was indeed not serous. It was just a small cut, but it went quite deeper than a normal gash, hence the blood. Cam used a mirror to give herself first-aid treatment. She would need the wound to dry up, so she didn¡¯t bother bandaging it. Not that it would have been possible, anyway, since the wound was covered by her thick hair. Stevie and Robin lingered in the Living room to make sure that Cam was all right. The butler nced cautiously toward the bathroom before speaking in a low voice. Chapter 32 Chapter 32 ¡°She hasn''t even been here for an hour, and she¡¯s already injured. If Young Master Isaac treats her like this under your watch, | can¡¯t even imagine how he treats her when they''re alone.¡± Robin heaved a woeful sigh. ¡°It looks like | have toe up with a contingency n in case she decides that she couldn¡¯t put up with Isaac and asks for a divorce.¡± It didn¡¯t take Long for Robin to think of a way. In fact, he had already started making preparations before Cam and Isaac had even gotten their marriage certificate. Stevie was pretty much in the same page as his boss, so it didn¡¯t take him Long to put two and two together. ¡°Back then, you asked me to look for a heart donor...¡± He was unable to finish his words as Cam stepped out of the bathroom. Stevie immediately shut his mouth. Robin leaned against his cane and pulled himself up from the sofa ¡°Come with me,¡± he beckoned to Cam. The old man turned away and headed to his study. Cam Left the medical kit to Stevie before following Robin. Momentster, the Johnston patriarch was sitting behind his desk with a sorrowful expression. ¡°Isaac was very young when his parents died. | was the one who raised him. He stayed in a boarding school for the most of his student life, and immediately moved out of the mansion after graduating from university. He took over thepany and buried himself in work. That brat barely evenes home to see me anymore.¡± Robin turned even more morose as he talked about the past. Isaac''s father was his eldest son, and the pain of losing him and his daughter-in-Law still felt fresh even now, a decade after the incident. @ Aside from his parents¡¯ death, Isaac also had other reasons for staying away. Robin could more or less predict how Isaac would deal with his uncle¡¯s family once he passed away. He also knew that Isaac had been holding himself back all these years for his sake. Robin wanted his grandson to have a good and sensible woman by his side, someone who would understand his struggles and help him change for the better. Someone who would encourage Isaac to let go of his hatred and look ahead into the future. Regardless of all that had transpired, they were still family, and Robin didn¡¯t want to see them going at each other¡¯s throats. ¡°Grandpa...¡± Cam didn¡¯t know how tofort the old man.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Robin had always been nice to her. It was clear to all that Marvin had acted out of greed and practically coerced the Johnston family into allowing the marriage, but Robin had never taken it against her. He raised a hand now, silently telling her that he was fine. ¡°I agreed to your marriage with Isaac because | know that you are a good egg. Your grandfather was very loyal and kind, and I was certain that he had passed those admirable traits to you. That¡¯s why | want you to stay with Isaac and take care of him.¡± Chapter 33 Chapter 33 ¡°| understand what you mean, Grandpa, but | think that Isaac should be with the person he Likes,¡± Cam said from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Someone he chooses. That would be for the best.¡± Robin knew this, too, of course, but he could also tell that Cam was only looking for an excuse to leave his grandson. He had been around for a long time, and had seen all kinds of things over the course of his life. It also meant that he had the talent for maniption when necessary. m aware of your personal hardships.¡± Robin took out a folder and handed it to her. ¡°Your mother is in dire need of a heart transnt, right? I¡¯ve found a suitable donor for her, and the organ was already sent over to the hospital. Sign this, and | will arrange for your mother to have her surgery immediately. | will take care of the hospital bills and the follow-up treatments as well.¡± Cam was initially overjoyed by this unexpected surprise, but she soon realized that there was more to the offer than it appeared. She read through the document. It was a guarantee note, stipting that she would never divorce Isaac, no matter the circumstances. ¡°| heard that your mother¡¯s condition is declining. If you dy her transnt any further, I¡¯m afraid that even the best experts in the field won¡¯t be able to save her. You know as well as | that a donor match is hard toe by, even with all the money in the world. And, I¡¯m sorry to say this, but you don¡¯t really have a lot of that, do you?¡± Robin already knew what to say to convince Cam. He had discovered her weakness, and had no qualms about using it to his advantage. Cam¡¯s hand clenched, crumpling the corner of the folder. Her emotions were all over the ce. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Avoice inside her head was telling her that this was Robin¡¯s true purpose in calling her over today. ¡°Grandpa, what makes you so sure that | can take care of Isaac?¡± ¡°Because you are your grandfather¡¯s granddaughter. | have faith in you.¡± She took a deep breath. The more she tried to calm herself, the more panicked she became.Original from N?velDrama.Org. It was true that she couldn''t afford to dy her mother¡¯s surgery any Longer. An earlier transnt would mean better chances at recovery. Cam sighed. She had to do this if she wanted to keep her mother alive. ¡°I''LL sign it.¡± ¡°Good.¡± A smile finally appeared on Robin¡¯s wrinkled face. ¡°I didn¡¯t misjudge you. I¡¯m sure you will bring light and happiness in Isaac''s life.¡± Cam pressed her Lips into a thin line and kept silent. The only thing she could think of saying was that the old man was wrong, that she didn¡¯t have the power to make Isaac happy. Only Debora could do that. ¡°ILL make a call at the hospital and tell the doctors to carry out your mother¡¯s surgery as soon as possible.¡± Robin was already reaching for the phone. Cam simply stood there in nervous anticipation. ¡°Grandpa,¡± she said as soon as Robin finished the call. ¡°May | go to the hospital and check on my mom?¡± Her devotion and filial piety touched the old man. Chapter 34 Chapter 34 ¡°Of course. You may go.¡± After what had just happened, Isaac would probably not let her step into his room, anyway. Robin sighed at the thought. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa,¡± Cam whispered with immense gratitude. Robin nodded and called for the butler, who was stationed outside the door. ¡°Stevie, arrange for someone to drive Cam.¡± ¡°Young Madam, pleasee with me,¡± Stevie said kindly. Cam offered a sincere bow to Robin before following the butler out. Cam was still reeling from the events as she sat in the car on the way to the hospital. Everything had happened so fast. It didn¡¯t feel real to her just yet. But when she arrived at the hospital, it all finally sank in. Robin had kept his word. Her mother was already being prepped for surgery. The operation took the entire night, but it was sessful. Even so, her mother was still under observation, and it would take her a while to fully recover. Cam watched her mother through the ss window, a huge wave of relief washing over her. Atst, her mother had escaped the clutches of death. Cam didn¡¯t get a wink of sleep and headed straight to her department for work. ¡°Dr. Haynes,¡± she heard her name being called. She turned and saw a nurse who was working shifts in the same department. ¡°You left early yesterday, so you managed to escape Dr. Griffith''s self-righteous speech,¡± the nurse remarked. ¡°She must have some pretty strong connections.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Cam simply lowered her head and refrained frommenting. ¡°| personally think that she pales inparison to you, Dr. Haynes. How did she ever manage to charm Isaac Johnston?¡± The nurse seemed fully invested in this piece of gossip, but Cam wanted no part of it. ¡°Dr. Griffith is a beautiful woman. Since Isaac Johnston fancies her, he must see something in her that we don''t. It¡¯s not appropriate to specte about her personal affairs and talk behind her back.¡± But the nurse wasn¡¯t ready to let the matter go just yet. ¡°In any case, she obviously nned her so-called farewell party to show off. Everyone knows that the internship should have been yours¡ª¡± ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯m needed somewhere else,¡± Cami interrupted before the other woman could say anything more. She couldn¡¯t Let such words go around the workce, or it would cause even more trouble. Thankfully, the nurse seemed to finally understand that Cam didn¡¯t want to talk about the subject, and prudently held her tongue. The hospital was busiest in the mornings, and patients were already lining up at the registration window. They said their goodbyes, and Cam and the nurse parted ways. Cam had to conduct two surgeries in the morning. She napped for a couple of hours before making her way to the operating room. Given that she had barely slept the previous night, Cam was exhausted by the end of the second surgery. She nned to get another nap during lunchtime, but she was unexpectedly called to the director''s office. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Cam asked the nurse who hade to notify her. Unless it was an emergency, she would much prefer to go there after her nap. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± the nurse said with a smile. ¡°I was just asked to ry the message. | suppose you''ll find out when you get there.¡± Cam sighed. ¡°ALL right, I''ll be on my way.¡± She stood from her desk and trudged to the hospital director¡¯s office. She rapped at the door twice before letting herself in. sir. The director was going over some documents on his desk. He put them down upon Cam¡¯s arrival, then leaned back against his seat with a frown. He wasn¡¯t sure how to approach the matter at hand, but he knew that he needed to get it over with. ¡°Cam, did you offend Isaac Johnston in any way?¡± ¡°Why are you asking me that, Sir?¡± Cam felt a deep sense of foreboding. The director appeared reluctant to say his next words. ¡°I¡¯m sure you understand what it means to be banned from the medical profession. I¡¯m afraid that your career as a doctor is as good as ruined. No medical institution will dare to hire you from this point onward.¡± Cam froze in shock. To say that she was blindsided would be a gross understatement . Her fists clenched and unclenched. ¡°Sir, you know how much | love my job. | can¡¯t Lose it.¡± ¡°Well... Even if | wanted to keep you around, | am not in a position to defy Mr. Johnston¡¯s orders.¡± The director did feel sorry for Cam. He had always found her workmendable, and he greatly appreciated her attitude and expert skills. Sadly, he didn¡¯t have the power to let her stay. ¡°If you want to keep being a doctor, you will need to find Isaac and apologize to him properly. That would be better than Losing your job, right?¡± The director was very gentle and patient. ¡°|...¡± Cam started, only to trail off. How could a sincere apology solve this when Isaac was already prejudiced against her since the beginning? It wasn¡¯t as simple as her almost destroying his treasured memento; he had hated her since they had been forced into this sham marriage. For all she knew, he could be usingst night''s incident to force her to divorce. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Go and figure things out,¡± the director said. Cam returned to her office in a daze.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Even if she begged Isaac on her knees, she was certain that he would not relent. The man was dead set on divorcing her, one way or another. But she had signed that guarantee note with Robin. Divorce was off the table now. She didn¡¯t want to break her promise to the old man. The stress was getting to her, and Cam felt her stomach roil. She had the urge to throw up, but thankfully, it onlysted for a brief second. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 She turned on herputer and began sending applications to other hospitals. To her dismay, all she got back were rejections. They were swift and concise with their response, too, as if seeing her name on the email was all it took for them to decide. Cam had never felt the true implications of a ban than she did at that moment. She couldn''t afford to lose her profession. After contemting it for awhile, she took out her phone and dialed Forrest¡¯s number. She didn¡¯t have many friends aside from the man. The call connected in no time. ¡°M?¡± Forrest¡¯s familiar voice brought herfort. ¡°Do you think you can spare some time? I''d Like to see you.¡± Cam tried her best to sound normal. ¡°Of course.¡± The two made ns and agreed to meet at a nearby restaurant. Since she was done for the day, anyway, Cam packed up her things and clocked out. She was the first to arrive at the restaurant. ¡°| haven''t found a match yet,¡± Forrest said as soon as he sat down, thinking that Cam wanted to talk about donor prospects for her mother¡¯s transnt. ¡°My mother already had her surgery,¡± Cam said with a smile. This surprised Forrest. ¡°What? When? Howe you didn¡¯t tell me before now?¡± ¡°Just yesterday. That¡¯s why | haven''t told you until now.¡± Forrest nodded in relief. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, then. Was it a sessful procedure?¡± Cam nodded yes. ¡°So, what''s up?¡± Forrest asked, noticing that she was distracted. Cam braced herself. It was now or never. ¡°I''m losing my job.¡± Forrest was shocked. Then confused, and finally, outraged, he asked, ¡°What the hell? Did the director fire you?¡± Cam shook her head. ¡°| offended someone powerful.¡± ¡°Who? Who is the bastard? | will speak with him and demand justice on your behalf!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam hesitated for a while before answering him, thinking that Forrest might be acquainted with her husband. ¡°Isaac Johnston.¡± Forrest promptly spat out the water he¡¯d been drinking. ¡°He¡¯s the reason why you were fired?¡± Cam nodded again. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¡°How did you offend him? Is this rted to Debora?¡± He couldn¡¯t think of any usible cause for Isaac to target Cam. The thing was, Isaac and Cam hadn¡¯t held a wedding ceremony, and the man himself never acknowledged their rtionship in public. It went without saying that apart from the Johnston and Haynes families, no one else knew that they were married. That included Forrest. Cam hadn''t seen the need to tell him, since at the time, she was under the impression that she would eventually divorce Isaac. Unaware of theplicated matters between Isaac and Cam, Forrest could only assume that their conflict had something to do with Debora. Forrest spoke again before Cam could answer him. ¡°Actually, this is the first time that I¡¯ve seen Isaac pursuing a woman. | still think he has bad tastes, though. What on earth does he see in Debora?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. As for Cam, she didn¡¯t care whom Isaac Liked or pursued. Besides, even if she agreed with Forrest''s opinion, each person was entitled to their own likes and dislikes. Just because they detested Debora didn¡¯t automatically mean that everyone else would. After hearing Forrest''s remarks, Cam became sure that he was indeed close with Isaac. ¡°That time,¡± she said carefully, ¡°the man you asked me to treat in your stead, was it Isaac?¡± She had already guessed as much after Willie had introduced himself as Isaac¡¯s assistant. She was only asking Forrest now to confirm her hunch. ¡°That¡¯s right, but remember not to tell anyone.¡± Forrest had absolute trust in Cam. If not, he wouldn¡¯t have asked her for that favor in the first ce. They were both silent for a while, then Forrest said, ¡°I''ll speak to Isaac for you.¡± Cam thought it would be best to tell him about her rtionship with Isaac then, but she didn¡¯t know how to break the news. After some deliberation, she chose to hold her tongue. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Come on, we''re friends.¡± Forrest shed her a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would treat me to a meal Last time?¡± Cam chuckled. ¡°I did. Lunch is on me.¡± At the office of Paramount Corporation. Isaac walked into his office, having juste out from an important meeting. Willie immediately rushed to his side and said, ¡°Mr. Johnston, | happened to see Miss Haynes and Forrest having Lunch together.¡± Isaac¡¯s head whipped around in surprise. ¡°What did you say? Cam and Forrest know each other?¡± Willie was just as surprised when he had first found out. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 He wasn¡¯t expecting to see the pair happily sharing a meal together. He wouldn¡¯t believe it if anyone told him, either, but he had seen it with his own eyes. ¡°Do you want me to call Forrest over so that you can ask him?¡± Willie suggested. Isaac simply hummed in agreement. Willie wasted no time and made the call. In less than half an hour, Forrest was entering thepany building. He went directly to Isaac¡¯s office and spoke as soon as he walked through the door. ¡°I actually have something to discuss with you-¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know Cam?¡± Isaac interrupted him bluntly ¡°Yes, | do,¡± Forrest nodded. ¡°She is my junior at university, and she is also the one who treated you the other day.¡± Isaac leaned back on the leather sofa, his eyes turning pensive. So it had been her that day? He was taken aback by this discovery. Forrest strode over and plopped on the chair across from him. ¡°As | was saying, Isaac, do you think you can cut her some ck?¡± Isaac raised an eyebrow and cocked his head to the side. Anyone who knew him well would know that the more rxed he appeared, the more dangerous his thoughts were. Was Forrest so familiar with Cam that he would speak up for her like this? Isaac was inexplicably irked by that. ¡°Are you trying to champion her right now?¡± he asked in a Low voice. ¡°What is your rtionship, exactly?¡± Forrest was all too willing to advocate for Cam. ¡°We''ve been friends since medical school. She was two years my junior, and | took her under my wing. | heard that her father was a cheating bastard who was cruel to her and her mother. She worked part-time throughout school in order to pay for her tuition herself. Cam has been through a lot, Isaac.¡± Since Isaac had asked first, he jumped at the opportunity to plead for his friend¡¯s generosity. He needed to convince Isaac to let Cam off and not force her out of her job. ¡°That¡¯s why | take care of her, Isaac. Because we''ve been good friends for a long time, and Cam doesn¡¯t deserve to suffer more from life. | hope you forgive her, if only for the sake of her sick mother. She needs the job to pay for her mother¡¯s treatments. | have no idea what she might have done to offend you, but please do this for me, for old times¡¯ sake.¡± Isaac remained indifferent on the surface, but his heart was wavering. He had to admit that Cam¡¯s life did sound tragic. Nevertheless, her tribtions and her trespasses against him were two different things. He saw no reason to forgive her. Isaac shifted to a moreid-back position, and his tone turned mocking. ¡°| can forgive her, but she will have to beg me for it herself.¡± Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Forrest could tell that his friend was still angry. ¡°She is in a desperate situation,¡± he said with a sigh, ¡°or she wouldn¡¯t havee to me in the first ce.¡± He knew all too well that Cam hated to trouble others. Isaac let out a derisive snort. If that woman was really as desperate as Forrest imed, then why hadn¡¯t shee straight to Isaac? No, she wasn¡¯t desperate enough just yet. ¡°Isaac,¡± Forrest tried again, but Isaac was done listening. ¡°I''ve stated my condition. Tell her toe to me and ask for my forgiveness herself.¡± His tone had be curt. Forrest sighed again, knowing that it was pointless for him to push any further. ¡°Fine, but don¡¯t make things too difficult for her. She treated you when you were injured, after all.¡± Isaac tried to look nonchnt. ¡°Do you like her?¡± Why was Forrest so protective of Cam? Were they really just friends? Did Cam like Forrest back? Did she cheat on Isaac because of Forrest? ¡°Of course not!¡± came Forrest''s immediate reply. ¡°I mean, | do like her... No, to be exact, | admire her. It¡¯s true that she¡¯s popr. There were a lot of boys who tried to pursue her back in university but she never entertained their advances. She¡¯s a sensible girl who values her morals. Well, | suppose if | didn¡¯t already have someone | like, | might have fallen for her, too. Haha...¡± Isaac narrowed his eyes at Forrest, thinking that thetter must be a blind fool. Did the man honestly think that Cam was a saint or something? Would a woman with good morals cheat on her husband? On their wedding night, no less? Isaac¡¯s face darkened at the thought. Meanwhile, Forrest was too preupied by his own musings to notice the change in Isaac¡¯s expression. His mission was a total bust, but there was nothing he could do at this point. The men exchanged their goodbyes. The first thing Forrest did after exiting the building was to call Cam. She was on her way to the hospital to check on her mother. Forrest apologized over the phone and told her that he had failed to persuade Isaac. ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Cam reassured him. She had expected as much, given Isaac¡¯s temper.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don''t trouble yourself over it anymore.¡± They had a brief chat, before she hung up and walked into the In-Patient Department. She was met by the nurse in the hallway. Chapter 40 Chapter 40 ¡°Your mother has woken up.¡± Cam instantly brightened. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, | was just about to call you. Now, go and sit with her.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Her mother had been transferred to a general ward after the surgery. Cam hesitated by the door and just looked at her conscious mother. She took a moment to calm herself before walking into the room. ¡°Mom. . She tried to smile, but her emotions got the better of her, and tears streamed down her cheeks. ¡°M,¡± Rowena called out in a weak voice as she reached for her daughter. Cam rushed to her bedside and took her hand. To be able to talk to her mother again was one of the most gratifying moments of her life. ¡°I''m sorry, M...¡± ALL along, Rowena had known just how grave her condition was. Since she had gone through surgery and was now recuperating, she figured that Cam had married into the Johnston family as demanded by Marvin. Otherwise, Cam wouldn''t have been able to fund her treatment. Rowena¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Oh, | would have rather died than to make you sacrifice yourself.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam tightened her grip around her mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom. How do you expect me to carry on if you are not here?¡± Rowena had suffered a difficult Labor when she gave birth to Cam. As a result, her body grew weak, and the doctor had informed them that she wouldn¡¯t be able to conceive another baby. If it hadn¡¯t been for that, Marvin would have probably never strayed from their marriage. ¡°How... How are you doing in the Johnston family?¡± Rowena gazed at her daughter intently, her apprehensions evident in her voice. Considering their family¡¯s circumstances, she feared that the Johnston family weren¡¯t treating Cam well. Cam mustered a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Mom. Grandpa and... Grandpa and Isaac are both good to me. Don¡¯t worry and just think about your recovery. You need to get plenty of rest.¡± Cam put up a brave front and pretended that nothing was wrong. Thankfully, Rowena nodded and let her guard down. She looked exhausted and was already dozing off. Cam stayed with her mother until she fell asleep. It was already dark when she came outside. It was a balmy evening, but Cam felt cold. Her problems weren''t over yet. Specifically, she still had to face Isaac. She couldn''t hide from him forever. She made up her mind and took out her phone. Cam was willing to do whatever he wanted to ask of her, if it meant that she could keep her job. Chapter 41 Chapter 41 However, just as she was about to call him, she realized that she didn¡¯t even have his contact number. She had no choice but to return to the vi and ask for it from Glenda. To Cam¡¯s dismay, Isaac¡¯s car was parked in the driveway when she arrived home. What was he doing here?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam faltered. She thought she had already made up her mind, but now, the thought of facing Isaac made her want to flee. His vicious treatment of her the previous day was still vivid in her mind. She took a deep breath to calm herself, gathered all the courage she could muster, and entered the vi. She was greeted by Glenda at the door. ¡°Off your duty now?¡± the housekeeper asked with a smile. Cam hummed and craned her neck to peek into the living room. Sure enough, someone was sitting on the sofa, though she couldn¡¯t see the person¡¯s face. ¡°Master Johnston is here,¡± Glenda offered. Cam took her time changing her shoes, then stered a bright smile on her face as she walked into the living room. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Isaac put down the financial magazine he was reading and Looked up at her. ¡°Did you just call me Mr. Johnston?¡± he demanded in a sarcastic tone. This woman refused to divorce him, yet here she was trying to alienate him in passive-aggressive ways. Did she try to y hard to get? Cam chose not to acknowledge his question and went for another apology instead. ¡°I''m really sorry aboutst night. | was wrong to touch your things without your permission.¡± ¡°Do you think a simple apology would make me forgive you?¡± Isaac leaned back against the sofa and crossed his legs. He eyed the woman who was trying her best to humble herself before him, and felt gratified. He Liked seeing her walk in eggshells around him. In fact, Isaac was beginning to think that it would be fun to bully her. If Cam knew what was going on in his head at that moment, she would surely curse him and call him a pervert again. But of course, that wasn¡¯t the case at all. In reality, she was a desperate woman with Limited options who needed to beg for his mercy in order to survive. Cam had no choice but to pander to him against her wilt. And so, she poured him a ss of water, her smile still in ce. ¡°Mr. Johnston, please forgive me.¡± Her smile was obviously fake, and it grated on Isaac¡¯s nerves. ¡°You have an ugly smile.¡± Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Cam tried to rx her expression after hearing that, but she simply couldn''t. So she just dropped the smile altogether and lowered her head. ¡°| was wrong.¡± ¡°If you want me to buy your apology, then you need to show your sincerity. Say, for example, get the hell out of my vi?¡± Isaac''s face remained nk, but his words were dripping with venom. But they made sense to Cam. Perhaps to him, she was nothing more than an intruder in his home. She was not wee here. Even so. She hadn¡¯t actually barged in here. She was forced by someone else. Everyone in both their families knew that Isaac did not want to marry Cam. So, why on earth would she want to marry him? Was there anyone who had ever paused and considered her feelings on the matter, even for only just a minute? Cam looked up, her crystal clear eyes filled with tears. As Isaac gazed into them, he felt something tug at his heart, something that made his breath caught in his throat. And for one brief moment, he felt a sense of familiarity. Amuscle ticked at his jaw as he struggled to calm his features and looked away. ¡°What now?¡± Isaac said, his tone softening ever so slightly. ¡°Are you trying to act pitiful to gain my sympathy?¡± Cam swallowed the lump in her throat and held back her tears. ¡°It¡¯s not that | am unwilling to divorce you,¡± she said calmly. ¡°But your grandfather made me sign a guarantee note that says | never will.¡± She had never been the type to reveal her weaknesses and appeal to others, but her current situation didn¡¯t allow her to act as tough as she usually would. ¡°My mother was in a critical condition, and your grandfather helped me with her transnt and treatment. | have no choice but to stay married to you. Do you really believe that you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s against this marriage?¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Isaac¡¯s eyes narrowed at that. ¡°What did you just say?¡± he asked sharply. ¡°So, you don¡¯t want to stay in this marriage?¡± ¡°Of course not. If it wasn¡¯t for my mother, | would have never agreed to marry you in the first ce!¡± Cam spat out the words bitterly. She wouldn''t be suffering this much if she hadplete control over her life. Isaac¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Was this woman saying that she had been forced to marry him against her will? Was he that awful? ¡°So are you saying that you feel wronged to have been forced to marry me?¡± he bit out through gritted teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Cam answered bluntly. It drove Isaac into a full-blown rage. The veins on his forehead bulged, and his nostrils red. How the hell could she not want to marry him? Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Just who did she think she was? What gave her the right to not want him? How could Cam, a shameless woman with loose morals, act so high and might in front of him? It was beyond insulting to Isaac! ¡°You must have been suffering this entire time, right?¡± A sinister smile appeared on his face. Cam had no idea what had set him off this time, but since things hade to this, she decided to be honest. ¡°Yes.¡± For her, every minute she had to spend around Isaac was nothing short of torture. It was evident in her response, how she had answered so quickly and without hesitation, that she didn¡¯t want him at all. Isaac shot to his feet. ¡°Then brace yourself, because you will be suffering more in theing years!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He was no Longer interested in divorcing her. He might not Like her one bit, but he relished making her suffer! ¡°Mr. Johnston¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting your job back!¡± Isaac said ruthlessly. In a panic now, Cam grabbed on to his shirt. ¡°Please, | really love my job. | need it! Please...¡± Isaac showed her no mercy and forcefully shoved her away. Cam was already weak from exhaustion, and she easily fell back on the sofa. As she did so, the hem of her shirt rolled up her abdomen, exposing her slender waist. Her arms were spread wide, and her expression was a mix of fear and bemusement. Isaac found it alluring, and he suddenly had the urge to take her into his arms and have his way with her. His eyes darkened, and he had to clear his throat to conceal his lust. ¡°What''s this? Your sob story didn¡¯t work, so now you''re trying to seduce me?¡± Cam¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t catch up with his meaning. The wound on her head had started throbbing. She followed the direction of his gaze and saw that her shirt had rolled up nearly to her chest. She immediately pulled it back down. ¡°Know this,¡± Isaac said slowly. ¡°Even if you take off all your clothes and offer yourself to me, | will never be interested in you.¡± Each word felt like a dagger to her heart. Cam didn¡¯t say anything more. It was clear that she could never persuade this cold and merciless man. With one Last sneer, Isaac turned and went upstairs. Cam curled into herself, not wanting to move from the spot. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Glenda waited until they heard a door upstairs m closed, then she hurried over to Cam. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you ill?¡± Cam shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You haven''t had dinner yet, have you?¡± the housekeeper prodded. ¡°Is there something you would like to eat?¡± Cam didn¡¯t really have an appetite at the moment. And she wasn¡¯t sure which room Isaac had gone into, but she knew that she didn¡¯t want to spend another second in his presence. She buried her face in the sofa and murmured, ¡°I just want to sleep. Please get me a nket.¡± Glenda sighed and went to fetch a nket, draping it over Cam¡¯s frail body. ¡°Get some rest. I''ll make some food for you. You can heat it up and eat it when you wake up.¡± Cam turned her head to Look at Glenda. The housekeeper was the only source of warm andfort in this cold, dark ce. ¡°Thank you, Glenda,¡± she rasped. ¡°You''re wee.¡± Glenda smiled. Cam closed her eyes as Glenda turned off the main light, leaving only two night Lights by the hallway. Cam fell into a deep slumber. She was still fast asleep when the clock struck eleven, so Glenda retired for the night as well. Sometimeter, Isaac went downstairs to get a ss of water. He found Cam curled up on the sofa, her nket slipping halfway down to the floor. He walked over and watched her for a while. There was no way he was going to pick up the nket and tuck her in. When he made to leave, however, Cam¡¯s hand suddenly shot out and grabbed his robe. She pulled with such strength that she managed to undo the tie, revealing his strong, muscr body. Just like that, Isaac got mad all over again. He all but roared at her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cam was having a nightmare. In her dream, two massive snakes had wrapped their scaly bodies around her, squeezing the life out of her Just when she thought she would suffocate to death, a sh of Light appeared and she reached out to grab it with all her strength... She was about to be saved...This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When she opened her eyes, she found a tall, disheveled-looking man standing in front of her. Anger was written all over his face. She sobered up in an instant and sat up abruptly. ¡°Wh-what¡¯re you doing?¡± she stammered, scared and startled Having just woken up, her voice was particrly hoarse. And there was a slight tremble as she spoke Isaac sneered sarcastically. She was the one who had deliberately grabbed his robe, yet she had the audacity to pretend to be startled? ¡°Nice try, pretending to be asleep and grabbing my robe out of the blue.¡± Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Hearing this, Cam froze. She stared at Isaac and immediately denied it. ¡°I did not!¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Isaac rolled his eyes. Obviously, he didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Is that so?¡± Suddenly, he took a step towards her When he got close, she could clearly feel his domineering aura, pressing down on and suffocating her relentlessly Without thinking, she instinctively stretched out her hands to stop him. Her soft palms touched Isaac''s chest, making Isaac shiver involuntarily. He slowly lowered his eyes and saw her hands, pressed against his chest. The shape of her hands was beautiful. She had slender fingers and smooth skin, which added to her charm. Her touch was like an electric shock, coursing through his veins, making his heart race in his chest. Isaac felt inexplicably restless. Gritting his teeth, he med this feeling on this woman who was deliberately flirting with him. He moved closer to her and asked in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re so horny that you dared seduce me?¡± Cam¡¯s blood ran cold. ¡°How dare you say such a thing? Shame on you!¡± ¡°Shame on me? Weren¡¯t you the one who touched me first?¡± he asked with a dangerous smile. Only then did she realize that her hands were resting on his chest. She could feel his warmth on her fingertips, and his defined muscles felt solid to the touch. Horrified, she immediately withdrew her hands, but she could still feel his lingering warmth in her palms. Staring at her hands, she felt so at a loss that she didn¡¯t even know where to Look. How embarrassing! After gathering her bearings, she cleared her dry throat and tried to exin. ¡°| didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Her sweet scent was tempting. It was enough to excite anyone who got close to her. Isaac was no exception, but he managed to restrain himself. Without betraying any emotions, he straightened up slowly and readjusted the belt on his robe. ¡°I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said out of the blue. Cam was stunned. What was that supposed to mean? Isaac Looked at her intently. Seeing that she remained motionless, he figured that she was unwilling to cook for him. Frowning tightly, he sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t care how reluctant you are. You¡¯re my wife now. You need to do whatever | ask you to do!¡± Cam winced. His words were like a knife stabbing at her heart. But he wasn¡¯t wrong. In the end, she got off the sofa and went to the kitchen. After all, she hadn¡¯t had dinner yet, so she was also a little hungry. Fortunately, Glenda had already prepared some food. Cam heated it up in the microwave and soon served it on the table. Chapter 46 Chapter 46 ¡°The food is ready.¡± She went to the living room to call Isaac. Isaac stood up and walked over to the dining room. He looked at the food on the table expressionlessly, so Cam didn¡¯t know whether he was satisfied or not. She decided to stay silent, hoping to minimize her presence. Fortunately, Isaac didn¡¯tin and sat down to eat. Cam, on the other hand, suddenly felt nauseous. She excused herself from the table and rushed to the bathroom. Bent over the toilet, she threw up. It suddenly urred to her that she hadn¡¯t had her period this month... Her period usually came on time. Realizing this, she felt a Little uneasy. Was she pregnant? No, it couldn¡¯t be! She had taken contraceptives after that night. Perhaps her period was justte. She wasn¡¯t pregnant. Everything was fine. At least, this was what she told herself. She went back to the table, but she didn¡¯t feel Like eating. Without thinking too much, she picked up a spoon from the table and tried to have some soup. Just then, she sensed that someone was staring at her. Cam looked up and met Isaac¡¯s strange gaze. Her heart skipped a beat. Did she offend him again? But what did she do this time? ¡°Do you not Like the food?¡± Cam asked, forcing a smile. Secretly, she wished she could stab him in the heart. Why did he always have to make things so difficult for her? Would he not give up until she died from torture? If she had known this sooner, she would¡¯ve poisoned the food.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Without saying a word, Isaac stabbed a piece of broli with his fork and put it into his mouth. He chewed it slowly, staring at her the whole time. Cam decided to ignore him. When she lowered her head to eat some more food, she realized that her spoon was still on the table. So whose spoon was in her hand? She Looked up in shock. Isaac¡¯s spoon was nowhere to be found. Something exploded in her mind. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 She identally picked up Isaac¡¯s spoon, not hers ¡°Cam, do you like me that much?¡± Isaac asked slowly. There was a trace of joy on his face. But why was he in a good mood? Even he didn¡¯t know the answer to that question. ¡°|...¡± Although Cam wanted to exin, what could she say? She had used his spoon, which had touched his lips just moments earlier. She cursed the universe in her heart. Was this an indirect kiss? She would rather die than kiss him! ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± Isaac picked up a napkin and dabbed at the corners of his mouth elegantly. ¡°If you want to kiss me, just say it. Why did you have to resort to such trickery? | understand that it¡¯s normal for a horny woman like you to have feelings for someone Like me.¡± Cam¡¯s jaw dropped, but no words came out of her mouth. She was too disgusted to say a word. This man was such a narcissist! What on earth made him think that she had a crush on him? She wouldn''t like him even if he was the Last man on earth! ¡°It was just an ident. Don¡¯t worry. | have no feelings for you. I''d rather die a horrible death than have feelings for you,¡± Cam denied firmly, holding her head high.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Isaac narrowed his eyes at her. How could she say such a terrible thing? She''d rather die than be with him? Jesus Christ! This woman was really something! But he didn¡¯t lose his temper. Instead, he looked at her with a smile and said slowly, ¡°I heard that you can never be a doctor again. Is that true?¡± Cam stiffened in her seat. Slowly turning her head, she red at him with unmasked hatred. Isaac¡¯s smile widened. Seeing her angry made him so... Chapter 48 Chapter 48 So happy. ¡°What... What do | have to do for you to let me go?¡± she asked in a voice barely above a whisper. Although Robin had paid for her mother¡¯s medical expenses, she and her mother still needed to find a way to survive. No job meant no ie. How could she give her mother a good life if she had no money? Besides, it was her dream to be a doctorOriginal from N?velDrama.Org. Isaac¡¯s mood improved. Perhaps he was pleased to see that she had be submissive. ¡°If you behave well, maybe I''ll be merciful.¡± As he spoke, he stood up from the chair and turned around to walk away. However, he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°I have a business party at Bluebridge tomorrow night. If you want your job,e to me.¡± Clenching her fists, Cam knew that Isaac was just making things difficult for her. However, she had no other choice but to do what he said. She pursed her lips and hissed, ¡°I''ll be there.¡± Then Isaac went upstairs, leaving her alone to clean the table. Afterwards, shey down again on the sofa, but she couldn¡¯t fall asleep this time. She didn¡¯t sleep a wink until dawn. By the time she woke up again, it was already noon. She hadn''t taken a shower the night before, so when she saw that Isaac wasn¡¯t here, she went upstairs to freshen up. However, when she opened the door to her room, she found that... It turned out that Isaac hadn¡¯t slept in her roomst night. The room looked neat and untouched. Her things were right where she had left them. Cam went straight to the bathroom and took a shower. After getting dressed, she went to the hospital, only to find that the director had already reced her with someone else. In a word, she wasn¡¯t wee there. Disappointed, she turned around and left. She stood on the steps and looked around nkly. She knew that she had no other choice but to do as Isaac said. Later that night, Cam went to Bluebridge for Isaac¡¯s business party. Just as she was about to climb the steps to the entrance, she caught a glimpse of Debora walking inside. What was she doing here? Soon, the answer dawned on her. Debora and Isaac were in a rtionship, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that she had shown up to his party. Still, for some reason, she had a bad feeling about this and sneakily followed Debora inside. She saw Debora entering a private room, but to her surprise, the man inside was not Isaac. Chapter 49 Chapter 49 It was Ryder Contreras, a rich young man who had chased after Debora in college. Although he was rich, he wasn¡¯t good-looking, so Debora didn¡¯t like him.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Why was Debora meeting him in secret? Cam¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She peeped through the crack of the door and saw the man wrapping his arms around Debora¡¯s waist intimately. And for some reason, Debora didn¡¯t push him away. Cam¡¯s eyebrows shot up in confusion. Wasn''t Debora supposed to be Isaac¡¯s girlfriend? Why was she in the arms of another man? Was she cheating on Isaac? Thinking of this, Cam gulped nervously. Isaac had a terrible temper. If he knew that his girl was cheating on him, he might strangle Debora on the spot. Just then, Cam heard a voice from inside the private room. ¡°Ryder, | want to break up with you.¡± Ryder¡¯s face fell instantly. ¡°Is it because you''re hooking up with another man?¡± Debora shook her head in a hurry. ¡°No, | just don¡¯t think we are right for each other!¡± Ryder didn¡¯t buy it. ¡°That didn¡¯t seem to be the case when you were spending my money!¡± ALL of a sudden, Ryder broke into a smile, which made his ugly face look somewhat obscene. ¡°| don¡¯t want us to break up.¡± Looking at the ugly smile in front of her, Debora couldn¡¯t help butpare it with Isaac¡¯s handsome face. She wanted to vomit in disgust. She wanted to have nothing to do with this ugly man! Besides, it''d be very risky if Isaac found out that she had another boyfriend on the side. Debora had already predicted that Ryder wouldn¡¯t give in so easily, so she said, ¡°How much did you spend on me? I''ll pay you back.¡± Indeed, the only reason why Debora decided to be with Ryder was that he was rich. But she never thought that she¡¯d get entangled with Isaac, who was both rich and handsome. If she had known sooner, she would never have associated herself with a man like Ryder. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Now, it was difficult to get rid of him. ¡°You''ll pay me back?¡± Ryder¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. He had underestimated Debora¡¯s determination to break up with him. ¡°Fine. I''LL break up with you if you pay me back a hundredfold.¡± Ryder knew that Debora was a vain woman. She was used to luxurious life, spending his money on buying herself Luxuries. As a result, she had no savings at all. There was no way she¡¯d be able to pay him back! ¡°A hundred times? What the fuck is wrong with you?¡± Debora was growing impatient. ¡°Debora, Let me tell you something. I¡¯m not someone you can just throw away after you''re done using me.¡± Ryder stubbornly took a step towards her. Cam watched in horror as Ryder shoved Debora onto the sofa. Debora struggled, but it was futile. Ryder climbed on top of her, pinning her down effectively. ¡°Let go of me!¡± she cried. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve done this. Why are you pretending to be innocent?¡± ¡°| said, get off me!¡± Now that she knew she had a chance with Isaac, she felt nothing but disgust when she Looked at Ryder¡¯s ugly face. She refused to have sex with this repulsive creature! Just the thought grossed her out! ¡°Debora, | want you!¡± Ryder ignored Debora¡¯s cries and started tearing off her clothes. Debora tried to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, you bastard!¡± Cam didn¡¯t want to watch. She turned around to leave, but then she bumped into someone tall and firm. Like a child caught doing something bad, her eyes widened and she wanted to exin herself.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. But the moment she opened her mouth, the tall figure mped his hand over it. Stunned, she looked up and saw clearly who the person was. It was none other than Isaac! Her pupils shrank. His domineering aura was overwhelming, making others feel small and insignificant. Oh, my God! Did Isaac see who was inside the private room? Did he hear what they had said? Cam gulped nervously. Isaac¡¯s hand was firmly mped over her mouth, and the small action made her soft lips pulse against his palm Lightly. He could feel her warm breath on his skin, which tickled. Isaac fell into a trance. He tried his best to calm himself down and managed to shoot Cam a warning nce. Thetter was confused. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 What did he want? Why was he staring at her Like that?Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Meanwhile, the two people inside the room were still arguing. Isaac showed no intention to leave. He kept his hand on Cam¡¯s mouth and quietly Listened to Debora and Ryder. Cam eyed him nervously and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Was Isaac mad at Debora? Why didn¡¯t he try to stop Ryder? Wasn''t he scared that this despicable man would actually rape Debora? Inside the private room, Ryder held onto Debora tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare break up with me, Debora! Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Perhaps Ryder really loved Debora. Otherwise, why was he being so difficult? Debora had had enough. ¡°I don¡¯t like you! You¡¯re the one who kept pestering me! | only gave you a chance because | felt sorry for you! Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Ryder went mad. Debora¡¯s words had hit a sore spot. He roared, ¡°Debora, do you really think | won''t hurt you?¡± ¡°Ryder¡ª Let go of me! Let go. The voices kepting from inside. As for how far they went, Cam had no idea. Isaac did nothing. After a while, he pulled Cam away with a stony expression. He Led her to another private room. As soon as he let go of her, Cam immediately asked, ¡°Why are you-¡± Isaac silenced her with one look. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk. Just now, when he was passing by the corridor, he saw Cam peeping into the room, so he walked over. As a result, he overheard what went on inside... He was so angry that he emanated an ominous aura, terrifying those who came too close. ALL of his beautiful memories of that night were destroyed in the blink of an eye. How disgusting! He had no idea that Debora already had a boyfriend. But he remembered that the girl he slept with that night was a virgin. That kind of inexperience couldn¡¯t be faked at all! So, perhaps Debora wasn¡¯t the girl he slept with! ¡°Er, Mr. Johnston¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Isaac snapped. Cam immediately shut her mouth. The look in Isaac¡¯s eyes was too scary! Without saying another word, he took out his phone and called Willie. The call soon connected. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 ¡°Go to the hospital and find out who was with me that night!¡± After the call, Isaac threw the phone on the table. It hit the table with a loud bang. Cam nearly jumped in fear.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Eyeing the angry man warily, she stood quietly aside, not daring to make a sound. Not even an ordinary man could bear seeing his girlfriend still have something with her ex-boyfriend, let alone overbearing Isaac. ¡°Er, Mr. Johnston...¡± Cam tried to say something, albeit feebly. Isaac was blinded with rage at the moment. Even though Cam hadn''t done anything wrong, he felt inexplicably irritated with her. Fuming, he paced around the room restlessly. His teeth were gritted and his eyes were filled with fiery rage. He knew clearly that the reason he was so mad was that the woman he thought he wanted was actually cheating on him. Finding out the harsh truth tainted his beautiful memories from that night! The disgusting things he had heard them say just now would haunt him for the rest of his life. ALL of a sudden, he stormed out of the room. Cam subconsciously followed him out. ¡°Mr. Johnston...¡± Isaac turned around and snapped at her, ¡°Get out of my sight!¡± Cam stopped in her tracks. She knew that it would be impossible to reason with him now after what happened today. Thus, she sensibly stopped in her tracks and didn¡¯t follow him anymore. The sole reason why she had evene here today was that she hoped Isaac would let her go. That way, she could go back to her old life as a doctor. However, now it seemed that her dreams would be put on hold for the time being, so Cam decided to leave. But just as she was making her way towards the exit, she caught a glimpse of a familiar man by the gate. Jaylen hade to have some fun. He met Isaac at the door and greeted thetter with a smile, ¡°Mr. Johnston!¡± Isaac nced at Jaylen briefly. Ignoring Jaylen¡¯s enthusiastic greeting, Isaac walked right past him and got in the car directly. Jaylen didn¡¯t take Isaac¡¯s rude behavior to heart. After all, the man was famous for his bad temper. His attitude didn¡¯t ruin Jaylen¡¯s mood. In the distance, Cam didn¡¯t hear what they said. She only saw that Jaylen was smiling at Isaac while he spoke. Her heart rate quickened. Previously, Isaac wanted this man to rape her! Did Isaac deliberately ask him toe here to y the same trick again? Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Thinking of this, Cam gritted her teeth. She wanted to strangle Isaac on the spot. What an evil man! No, he wasn¡¯t a man. He was an animal! Even if he didn¡¯t like her, he had no right to give her away to another man! Cam quickly ducked her head, turned around, and tried to find a ce to hide, but Jaylen still managed to find her. ¡°Cam!¡± Jaylen ran up to her and grabbed her arm. Horrified, Cam slowly turned her head to look at him. ¡°Let''s see if you can escape me this time!¡° Jaylen had been looking for Cam everywhere, but he didn¡¯t expect to meet her here. Perhaps today was his lucky day! Cam managed to calm herself down. Forcing a smile, she said simply, ¡°I wasn¡¯t running. | just had to deal with something urgentst time, so | was rushing.¡± Jaylen narrowed his eyes at her and hissed, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? My wounds haven''t even healed yet. I''ll never forget the look in your eyes when you jabbed that knife at me!¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Cam¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Last time, she got prepared and was lucky to escape Jaylen¡¯s clutches. This time, it seemed her luck had run out. She could only try to calm him down and wait for the chance to run. Cam put on an apologetic smile and said, ¡°It was just an ident. | didn¡¯t mean to hurt you-¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jaylen interrupted her harshly. He knew perfectly well that it wasn¡¯t an ident, but he didn¡¯t argue with her. Instead, he smiled evilly and said, ¡°Ifst time was an ident, then you can prove to me now that you¡¯re willing to sleep with me. How about we continue where we left offst time?¡± Cam¡¯s eyes widened in panic. ¡°But Jaylen sneered coldly. ¡°So you don¡¯t want me, is that it? Didn¡®t you say that Last time was an ident?¡± Suddenly, his smile disappeared. In a dangerously low voice, he whispered, ¡°Let me tell you something. Nobody dared to hurt Jaylen Williams, except you.¡± Then he grabbed her wrist and yanked her violently. ¡°Let''s go!¡± Cam struggled to free herself. If he was able to drag her to a secluded area, she would be doomed! ¡°How did you even know | wasing? Did Isaac tell you?¡± Cam bit her lower lip, still holding onto the hope that the man she was married to wasn¡¯t that crazy and evil. But Jaylen¡¯s answer quickly dashed her hopes. ¡°Yes,¡± he snapped. Isaac had given him this woman. She was his now! Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Hearing this, Cam¡¯s blood ran cold. Sure enough, it was that damned Isaac¡¯s fault! ¡°| have a private room here. Let¡¯s go there and have fun. Honestly, | can¡¯t believe Isaac doesn¡¯t want a pretty girl Like you. Does he really not like women?¡± With a vicious smile on his face, Jaylen looked at Cam hungrily. Indeed, it was known to everyone that Isaac had never had a girlfriend. In fact, it was rare for a woman to even get close to him. Many people thought that Isaac was impotent. Others thought that he was gay. Whatever the case, he wasn¡¯t normal! Cam sneered. Isaac didn¡¯t dislike women. He just didn¡¯t like her! After all, Debora¡¯s affair had really pissed him off. Wasn''t he angry because he cared about her? Jaylen sighed happily. ¡°But | really have to thank the bastard. If it weren¡¯t for him, | never would¡¯ve met you!¡± Although he had gotten injured that day, even he had to admit that he was impressed by this woman. She had calmly threatened him with a scalpel, as though she did stuff Like that every day. Normally, even if a woman didn¡¯t want to sleep with someone, she¡¯d only kick and scream in fear. But Cam didn''t! Cam looked at Jaylen coldly and spat through gritted teeth, ¡°I also have to thank him!¡± Hearing this, Jaylen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What¡¯re you saying? Are you willing to be with me?¡± Cam smiled charmingly. ¡°Maybe.¡± The next second, she abruptly Lowered her head and bit his arm. Jaylen yelped in pain and immediately let Cam go. She seized the opportunity to head-butt him on the face with all her strength.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Agh!¡± Blood spurted out of Jaylen¡¯s nose. He let out a pained cry and covered his face While he was distracted, Cam seized the opportunity to bolt. She was in a state of utter panic, but she didn¡¯t dare to stop running. She knew that if she was caught, she would be doomed! Chapter 55 Chapter 55 She had to escape! Cam ran as fast as she could. While running, she nced over her shoulder to see if Jaylen was chasing after her Even though she saw no sign of him, she didn¡¯t stop running until she arrived at a crowded ce. Her hair was stered to her face with sweat. Still, she kept going until she couldn¡¯t take another step. Gasping for air, she looked at the busy street. The passers-by walked past her. Suddenly, she buried her face in her hands and burst into tears. Damn that Isaac! He hurt her over and over again. She couldn''t live like this! If things went on like this, she¡¯d be killed by Isaac sooner orter! She had to get rid of this despicable man! But at the moment, she couldn''t think of any solutions. Helpless and exhausted, she curled up into a ball on the sidewalk. She was like an abandoned puppy, looking pitiful and lonely. But she could go back to the vi because she was afraid of Isaac. Where else could she go? She had no money and no one to rely on. If she could just get some money, she might be able to survive. After a while, Cam stood up, smoothed her dress, and tried to hail a taxi. It seemed that she had no choice but to ask for money from Marvin. Soon, she got in a taxi and gave the driver the location of the Haynes family home. As the taxi made its way through the city, she watched the passing scenery and gradually calmed down. When they arrived at her destination, Cam paid the fare, got out of the taxi, and walked inside the house. In the living room, Trudy Greville, was Lounging on the sofa, dressed in silk pajamas.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. When she saw Came in, Trudy¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°Well, well, well, Look what the cat dragged in.¡± Cam couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists angrily. How dare her father¡¯s mistress live in this house while her mother was sick! Just then, her eyes Landed on the expensive-looking jade bracelet on Trudy¡¯s wrist. It seemed that the money Marvin got from marrying Cam into the Johnston family had truly helped him turn the tables. Such a thought left a bitter taste in Cam¡¯s mouth. ¡°I''m here for Marvin,¡± she said coldly. Trudy flipped her wavy hair over her shoulder and said, ¡°Your father isn¡¯t here.¡± Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Not wanting to waste her breath on this woman, Cam turned around to leave. ¡°Wait! M, did youe here for money? You''ve already married into the Johnston family. How can you still need money from us? Besides, your mother is already draining all of our funds.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. Hearing that, Cam stopped in her tracks and pursed her Lips unhappily. Trudy was just a mistress. Why did she act as though she was the hostess of this house? ¡°Marvin hasn''t divorced my mother yet. If he refuses to pay the medical fees, I''ll sue him.¡± ¡°Why, you little¡± Trudy was about to curse Cam, but when she saw someone entering the room, she immediately put on a kind expression and softened her voice. ¡°Marvin is your father. How could you call him by his first name?¡± Noticing the abrupt change in Trudy¡¯s disposition, Cam knew that Marvin must be home. She turned around to find him standing behind her. ¡°| need money.¡± Cam went straight to the point. Marvin¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Now that you''ve married into the Johnston family, you¡¯ve gotten bolder. | heard you saying that you¡¯d sue me.¡± Cam didn¡¯t flinch. ¡°My mother needs money for her surgery. You agreed to give her one million.¡± ¡°| don¡¯t have any money now: ¡± Marvin started to say. ¡°The Johnston family gave you two hundred million as dowry. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have money. ¡°¡°Dad, I¡¯m your daughter, and mom is still your wife. | hope you''ll keep your promise. Otherwise, I¡¯m not afraid to take you to court.¡± As she spoke, Cam locked eyes with Marvin firmly. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Marvin raised his voice in anger. ¡°Growing up, you never paid attention to me because I¡¯m a girl. You only used me. I¡¯m also a person. If you push me too hard, | have no choice but to fight back.¡± Marvin was stunned by the fierce determination in her eyes. Thinking about how he could still use her to get to the Johnstons, he eventually gave in. ¡°Fine. Come with me.¡° Marvin walked towards the study. rmed, Trudy stood up from the sofa and tried to stop him. ¡°Marvin...¡± ¡°Shut up! | know what I¡¯m doing.¡± Marvin went to the study and pulled out his checkbook from the drawer. After writing , he paused and wrote ¡°5¡± next to it. After filling in the details, he handed the check to Cam and said, ¡°Here¡¯s 1.5 million dors. Take it and buy yourself some clothes. You''re a Johnston now, yet you still wear such shabby clothes. No wonder Isaac doesn¡¯t like you. Speaking of which, doesn¡¯t he give you money?¡± Cam stared at the check in her hands and felt a Lump form in her throat. After all, she was keenly aware that her father was just acting nice because he wanted to use her. It hurt to know that her biological father only saw her as a means to an end. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how | was able to marry into the Johnston family? How could you ask if Isaac gives me money? He wants me dead!¡± Marvin sneered impatiently. Chapter 57 Chapter 57 ¡°You''re a girl. You should Learn how to please men. Besides, you¡¯re not that ugly-¡± ¡°Do you think Isaac¡¯s into that kind of stuff? Or a man like him would be interested in women¡¯s appearance? I¡¯m leaving. | hope you''ll find the time to divorce mom properly.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Your mother and | still love each other.¡± If Marvin really wanted a divorce, he would''ve done it a long time ago. In fact, Marvin had already made up his mind not to divorce Cam¡¯s mother. He could still sink his ws into Cam if he stayed with her mother. If he divorced, it would be difficult for him to control Cam. ¡°I''m only with Trudy now because she¡¯s the mother of my son. You know, it¡¯s your mother who can¡¯t have any more kids. You can¡¯t me me for looking for another woman. | can¡¯t just stand by while | still have no heir...¡± ¡°I''m leaving. Goodbye.¡± Cam didn¡¯t want to hear about her father¡¯s bullshit excuses. Marvin still had feelings for her mother?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Only Cam¡¯s mother would fall for such empty words. Cam walked away. Marvin called after her, saying, ¡°Come home more often if you have time.¡± However, Cam didn¡¯t reply She didn¡¯t want to spend another minute in this house and left quickly. She went to the bank first. She wouldn¡¯t feel relieved until the money was in her ount. The whole time, she keptforting herself, saying that she could take her mother away when thetter got better. But as of right now, her mother was still too weak to leave. Cam had no choice but to stay put for the time being. That day, Isaac went straight to thepany after leaving Bluebridge. Willie was about to leave when Isaac arrived. He hurried forward and greeted, ¡°Mr. Johnston Isaac nced at Willie and asked impatiently, ¡°Have you found anything yet?¡± Hearing this, Willie''s smile stiffened. Isaac had already given him tons of work today. ¡°Not yet... But don¡¯t worry, sir. I¡¯m on it,¡± Willie stammered, his tone riddled with fear. At the same time, he couldn''t help but wonder what was going on with his boss. Why was Isaac so angry? Just then, Wynter approached and announced, ¡°Mr. Johnston, Miss Griffith is here. She said she wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Miss Griffith? Is that De-¡± Before Willie could finish his question, he was silenced by the icy-cold look in Isaac¡¯s eyes. Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Willie sensibly shut his mouth. The atmosphere around them seemed to drop several hundred degrees Finally, Isaac said, ¡°Bring her here.¡± ¡°Yes, sir After a while, Willie led Debora to the CEO¡¯s office. Isaac was standing by the desk. He took off his coat, casually put it on the back of his chair, and slowly turned around. Debora smiled at him calmly, still looking dignified and elegant as though nothing had happened. ¡°Did | interrupt anything?¡± she asked softly Isaac decided against exposing her on the spot. Instead, he just said, ¡°No.¡± Anyway, it wasn¡¯t Like he was going to marry her It didn¡¯t seem to matter whether she was pure or not. Debora hesitated for a while before finally opening her mouth again. ¡°Well... The thing is I. Her voice trailed off feebly. ¡°Need money?¡± Isaac asked bluntly, seeing right through her. Debora was stunned. How''d he know that she needed money? Isaac wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste time on her. ¡°How much do you need?¡± Debora hurriedly tried to make excuses. ¡°My father¡¯s sick, so¡ª¡± ¡°Ten million? A hundred million? Just tell me how much!¡± Isaac didn¡¯t want to Listen to her bullshit. He knew perfectly well what the money was for! And he didn¡¯t care! Debora could tell that Isaac was angry today, but she didn¡¯t know why. She thought that she had kept up a wless facade in front of him. She had onlye to him for money now because she really had no choice. Ryder had agreed to break up with her if she paid him back. But she had to pay him back within the day. Obviously, Ryder didn¡¯t believe that Debora would be able to pool enough funds in such a short amount of time. However, Debora wanted to get rid of him so badly that she was willing toe groveling to Isaac.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°I''LL do my best to pay you back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°No need. Just tell me how much.¡± Isaac¡¯s patience was running thin. Not until then had he found the woman in front of him pretentious. Realizing this, he felt extremely unhappy. Why did he sleep with such a terrible woman? Chapter 59 Chapter 59 ¡°Twenty-five million.¡± Debora decided to deal with Ryder first. She could always rebuild her image in Isaac¡¯s mind afterwards. Without missing a beat, Isaac picked up the phone and called his secretary. ¡°Take Miss Griffith to the financial department and give her thirty million dors.¡± ¡°Isaac...¡± Isaac cast a cold and contemptuous nce at Debora, which sent a shiver down her spine. Debora immediately fell silent, unable to squeeze out another word. Wynter soon came in and said to Debora, ¡°Miss, please follow me.¡± Debora bit her bottom lip and followed Wynter out, ncing at Isaac onest time before closing the door.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Isaac¡¯s attitude towards Debora had changed so dramatically, and he had asked Willie to investigate what had happened that night again. Willie couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you suspect that the girl from that night isn¡¯t Debora?¡± Isaac tugged at his cor irritably. That night, the inexperienced woman had left a deep impression on him. But Debora had a boyfriend. Judging from their intimate connection with each other, it was obvious that they had been sleeping together. ¡°The surveince footage from that day was damaged. Something must''ve happened. I¡¯ll check it again and see if anything went wrong. If... You had left a token or something... It would have been better...¡± Willie expressed his dissatisfaction before setting off to investigate further. All of a sudden, Isaac stopped him. ¡°Wait... Just stop the investigation.¡± Now that he had calmed down somewhat, he realized that it was indeed strange for a reserved woman to sleep with a random stranger. And she had given herself to him without scruples. How pure could she be? Perhaps he was asking too much. Whatever the case, that woman was meaningless to him. He had lost interest in her. Isaac¡¯s abrupt change confused Willie. ¡°Did Miss Griffith do anything to make you angry?¡± he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Isaac raised his head and Locked eyes with Willie, sending shivers down thetter¡¯s spine. Willie gulped and said quickly, ¡°Never mind. I''LL go back to work.¡± Then he bolted out of the office, as if he was escaping a near- death experience. He closed the door behind him, blocking out noise from the outside. A hush instantly fell over the room. Isaac sat down at his desk and rubbed his aching temples. Gradually, he calmed down. Chapter 60 Chapter 60 He wanted Willie to drop the investigation because he was relieved from taking responsibility of that night. Whoever that woman was, it didn¡¯t matter. It was just a one-night stand! She didn¡¯t deserve his attention, let alone his Love! Just then, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± Isaac said. Wynter pushed the door open and reported, ¡°Miss Griffith just left with the money. Also, Mr. Harrell Chavez from Relcon Pharmaceutical called just now, asking if you had arrived at Bluebridge.¡± Only then did Isaac remember that he had an appointment with someone. Relcon Pharmaceutical was seeking an investment from him. They were working on a drug for cancer, but were short of money. Isaac had agreed to meet because he thought it promising.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Both at home and abroad, a lot of people had put great effort in the research of anticancer drugs, because they all knew that it was a massive market. When it came to saving lives, money seemed to be trivial. Those big pharmaceuticalpanies were all controlled by powerful financial groups. The second the anticancer drug was sessfullyunched, it would definitely be monopolized. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only reason why Isaac wanted to get involved. He too wanted a piece of the pie. He was a businessman after all. To him, the most important thing in the world was profit, not humanity. He wasn''ta selfless saint. The only reason he asked Cam toe with him was that he knew nothing about medicine whereas Cam, a doctor, was more knowledgeable in this field. But the matter with Debora had pissed him off so much that he forgot about their appointment with Relcon Pharmaceutical. Thinking about it now, he realized that he was too impulsive just now. ¡°Tell him that something came up, and set another appointment with him. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Wynter nodded and then left the office. Meanwhile, Cam, who had Lost her job, went to the hospital to visit her mother. Although Rowena¡¯s condition had improved, she still needed rest. Cam had managed to secure a bit of money from Marvin. If she couldn''t find herself a new job, she had to ration the money from Marvin wisely. But she knew that the money wouldn¡¯t be able to support both her and her mother for Long. Cam had worked for years, but she wasn¡¯t able to save much money. Most of her hard-earned money went to her mother¡¯s treatments. Since she couldn''t be a doctor anymore, she had no choice but to look for another job, at least for the time being. Her dream of bing a military surgeon would have to be dyed. While she refused to give up on this dream, she still had topromise and face reality. She could always be a doctor again in the future. After checking on her mother at the hospital, she left and took a taxi back to the vi. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ¡°Ma''am, are you feeling ill? Your face is so pale!¡± When Cam arrived, Glenda looked her up and down with concern. Cam shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± As she spoke, she kicked off her shoes and walked inside. ¡°Are you off duty today?¡± Glenda asked gently. Cam had been very busy before, working tirelessly night and day.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Sometimes, she would work the night shift and wouldn¡¯te home until early in the morning. Hearing Glenda¡¯s question, Cam¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her head and looked at Glenda nkly. The Latter had no idea about her work situation... Smiling bitterly, she simply said, ¡°I¡¯m not on any shift today.¡± Glenda was the only person in this vi who treated her well. Thus, Cam didn¡¯t want her to worry. Pretending to be unbothered, she added, ¡°The director gave me a vacation, so I''ll just be resting in the next few days.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great! Look at you, you¡¯re so thin. Take advantage of this time to rest and take good care of yourself,¡± Glenda said with a warm smile. Cam nodded and smiled back at her, trying hard to conceal her disappointment. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m beat. I¡¯m heading upstairs to take a nap.¡± ¡°Okay, rest well,¡± Glenda said kindly. Cam went to her room and sank into bed with a heavy sigh. After a while, she opened herptop and began to edit her resume. Because she had majored in medicine and had no other work experience outside the hospital, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a suitable job. She could only keep applying for as many jobs as she could. Fortunately, she had other skills outside of medicine. This was because of Marvin. When she was studying medicine, Marvin strongly opposed it. He even refused to pay for her tuition, hoping she¡¯d give up on medicine. But Cam was determined. She took on a few part-time jobs while in school to pay for her own tuition. Now, she realized that it was actually good training. Initially, she considered running a small clinic, but that required steep capital. She needed to rent a ce, buy equipment, and hire staff. She didn¡¯t have enough money to pay for any of those. Besides, she had to prioritize her mother¡¯s well-being. She didn¡¯t n to stay here any longer. As soon as her mother recovered, she would definitely leave this wretched ce. Thinking of what Isaac had done to her, Cam¡¯s blood ran cold. After sending her resume to a bunch of ces, she decided to offer online consultations. Such a job didn¡¯t require much capital. After all, she was a licensed doctor, and all she needed was to be verified on the online tform. Besides, Isaac forbade her from being a doctor in real life. If she wanted to practice medicine online, what could he do? Ban her from the Inte? Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Making up her mind, she found a reliable online consultation tform and started the registration process. Time passed quickly when a person was busy. Soon, evening fell. Glenda knocked on her door and told her that it was dinner time. Only then did she put down her Laptop and go downstairs. Because of Isaac¡¯s busy schedule, he seldom had dinner at home. However, it seemed that Luck wasn¡¯t on Cam¡¯s side. He hade back incredibly early today. Seeing Isaac at the table, Cam was taken aback. She immediately thought about how this man set her up to be raped, which reignited a fiery rage in her heart. ¡°Why are you just standing there? Come and eat.¡± Glenda gestured for Cam to sit down at the table. Trying her best to look calm, Cam walked over to the table, pulled out the chair farthest from Isaac, and sat down. Since she couldn¡¯t fight against this man, she could only avoid him. Lowering her head, she tried to minimize her presence. Seeing this, Isaac thought that she was still embarrassed about the whole spoon incident, so he sneered, ¡°Are you sure you won''t use the wrong spoon just by staying away from me?¡± Cam didn¡¯t understand what he meant at first. It took two whole seconds before it dawned on her. But she didn¡¯t give him the satisfaction of a response.Original from N?velDrama.Org. In her eyes, this man was just trying to humiliate her. Cam Lowered her head and dug into the food in front of her, trying to finish her meal as soon as possible. Being met with silence, Isaac frowned and asked, ¡°Why are you eating so fast? No one will try to take your food away.¡± Truth be told, he felt a Little conflicted. Even though she wolfed down her food like an unruly child, he didn¡¯t find it rude. On the contrary, he even thought she was a little cute. She was much more authentic than those women who pretended to be noble and reserved. Cam gulped down a mouthful of food and retorted, ¡°So what if | want to eat quickly? It¡¯s none of your business!¡± This man was the reason why she had lost her job. What else did she have to lose? She had nothing to be afraid of and spoke her mind freely. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Isaac slowly raised his head and locked eyes with her. ¡°Do you want to die?¡± How dare she?! Hare dare she talk back at him like that? Did she not want her job back? Cam refused to back down. She red back at Isaac steadily and snapped, ¡°I¡¯m tired of this Life anyway. What¡¯re you going to do? Kill me? Just do it already! Stop using dirty tricks and just kill me!¡± Isaac pursed his lips. He had no idea what Cam was talking about. ¡°Are you out of your goddamned mind?¡± Cam tried to calm down, but when she thought about how Jaylen almost got to her... Fiery rage engulfed her heart. She sneered and called him by his whole name defiantly. ¡°Isaac Johnston, don¡¯t push me too far. If you do, I''ll tell everyone that I''m your wife, and | will let everyone know that you¡¯ve been cheating on me! You''re the King of Cheating!¡± Isaac fell silent for a moment. He stared at Cam, and a fierce Light shed in his eyes. ¡°Do you know what you''re talking about?¡± Cam shot back, ¡°I know exactly what I¡¯m talking about! I¡¯m not afraid of you, you inhuman bastard!¡± That was thest straw. Isaac abruptly stood up and grabbed Cam by the neck. He was so angry that he wanted to strangle the woman on the spot! How dare she talk to him like this! With Isaac¡¯s hands wrapped around her neck, it was hard for Cam to breathe, but she still managed to squeeze out a few more words. ¡°You''re... Such an asshole... You only bully women...¡± Her face became redder and redder as she ran out of oxygen in her Lungs. Isaac¡¯s eyes shed dangerously. He roared, ¡°Bullying women is not my strong suit, but bullying you is!¡± With great difficulty, Cam desperately tried to breathe, but it was futile. He was suffocating her. Despite this, she still stubbornly red at Isaac with unmasked hatred.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Glenda stood aside, trembling in fear. Seeing that Cam was about to be strangled to death, she braced herself and tried to stop Isaac. ¡°Sir, she didn¡¯t mean that. Please don¡¯t stoop to her level...¡± Even though Glenda pleaded with him, Isaac didn¡¯t show any mercy. He would like to see how far this woman would go! ¡°Ma¡¯am, please take it back! Mr. Johnston isn¡¯t a bad person.¡± Glenda wrung her hands anxiously. Chapter 64 Chapter 64 But Cam refused to give in. She sneered, ¡°He isn¡¯t... A bad guy?¡± Despite being choked, she cracked a smile, as though she heard a huge joke. ¡°That man didn¡¯t... rape me... That¡¯s why you¡¯re mad?¡± She stared at Isaac with bloodshot eyes and sneered. ¡°What man?¡± Only then did Isaac notice that something was wrong. Frowning, he loosened his grip around Cam¡¯s neck. Cam gasped for air. After a while, she exined in between pants, ¡°You asked me to go to Bluebridge, didn¡¯t you? Because you wanted someone to rape me there!¡± Isaac narrowed his eyes, and a flicker of annoyance shed on his face. ¡°I asked someone to rape you?¡± ¡°Oh, drop the act! Now that you¡¯ve been caught, you won¡¯t admit to your crime? Are you disappointed that | wasn¡¯t raped by that man?¡± Cam gritted her teeth and pointed a shaky finger at Isaac, trying hard to stop herself from crying. Isaac shoved her, denying, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Cam was almost thrown to the floor. It was Glenda who managed to catch her fall. ¡°You''re my wife! As long as we''re married, | won''t let any other many a finger on you. | don¡¯t want you to cheat on me, again! Who was it? Who tried to rape you?!¡± His face was livid. Cam Looked at Isaac in a daze. There was no need for him to deny it if he really did it. After all, he was so proud. He shouldn''t be that kind of person who dared not to admit it. ¡°Tell me! Who did it?¡± Isaac roared, feeling inexplicably angry. Even he didn¡¯t know why he was so worked up, knowing that his wife was nearly raped. ¡°The man fromst ti...¡± Before Cam even finished her sentence, the answer suddenly dawned on Isaac. When he was Leaving Bluebridge, he had run into Jaylen. Immediately, he realized what had happened.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. His expression darkened dangerously, like a brewing storm. The next second, he stormed out. He couldn¡¯t calm down, thinking about how someone had tried to take advantage of Cam. While he didn¡¯t like Cam, this woman was still his nominal wife. He would never let anyone vite her! If he did, what did that say about him? No one could bully his wife. That is, no one except him! Isaac went to his car. While starting the engine, he called Willie. Soon, the call connected. Isaac barked, ¡°Bring Jaylen to me Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Confused, Willie paused for a while. ¡°Okay,¡± he finally said. The moment Isaac hung up, he pulled the car out of the driveway and sped away. Thirty minutes Later, Willie and Jaylen arrived at thepany. Jaylen keptining, ¡°It¡¯s sote already. Why''d you bring me here?¡± Even Willie didn¡¯t know the answer, so he said nothing. ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m outta here!¡± Jaylen turned around to leave, but Willie grabbed him and hissed, ¡°Mr. Johnston wants to see you.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± As soon as Jaylen said this, Isaac arrived. The car pulled to a stop in front of thepany. Isaac stepped out of the car and strode over. He emanated a wild ferocity, like a hurricane that swept everything in its path. Willie couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Who could¡¯ve pissed Isaac off this time? Thinking of this, he nced at Jaylen. Without a word, Willie took two steps back. Jaylen turned around and met Isaac¡¯s fiery gaze. Scared out of his wits, he tried to retreat. But as soon as Jaylen took one step, Isaac asked in a booming voice, ¡°What did you do in Bluebridge today?¡± ¡°Nothing!¡± Jaylen said hurriedly. ¡°Think it over.¡± Isaac said each word carefully and clearly. He maintained a calm expression on the outside, but his heart was in turmoil. After thinking for a while, Jaylen answered, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do anything. | just went there to have some fun, but then | ran into that Miss Haynes. | had been looking for her all over, but | didn¡¯t expect to see her there. How could | let her go?¡± ¡°So what did you do to her?¡± When Isaac said this, his eyes took on a dangerous light. Jaylen gulped nervously. Why the hell was Isaac so angry? ¡°| wanted to mess around with her, but that girl¡¯s such a wild animal. | mean, look at my arm! She bit me!¡± He stretched out his hand. Indeed, there was a clear bite mark on it. It seemed that Cam had bitten him with all her strength, even drawing a bit of blood.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jaylen continued toin, ¡°And my nose-it was also bleeding. I¡¯ve been in a lot of pain. In fact, | wanted to ask you where you found that woman. She''s really something. | Like her!¡± Isaac¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You Like her?¡± Jaylen nodded vigorously. Indeed, he was interested in Cam. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 But he couldn¡¯t tell why. Perhaps it was because she was so hard to get. Whatever the case, he was determined to sleep with the woman who had hurt him twice! After finding out that Jaylen hadn¡¯t sessfully taken advantage of Cam, Isaac¡¯s anger subsided a little. But when he heard Jaylen say that he Liked Cam, his anger red up again. In fact, he was even angrier than earlier, though he didn¡¯t know why. ¡°What do you Like about her?¡± Isaac really couldn¡¯t see what was so good about that woman. What was it about her that made her worth being Liked? What else could she do besides hooking up with men? ¡°| don¡¯t know. | just know that I want her,¡° Jaylen said with a shrug. Isaac frowned. He felt as though something he owned was. being coveted by others. ¡°Just stay away from her,¡± Isaac warned in a Low voice. Jaylen was confused. Out of curiosity, he asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, are you also interested in her?¡± Standing behind them, Willie also Looked at Isaac curiously. Indeed, Willie found Isaac¡¯s behavior very strange. What did Isaac really think of Cam? Isaac snorted indignantly. ¡°How could | be interested in a woman Like her?¡± Jaylen pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Different strokes for different folks. Mr. Johnston, you might not like her, but | do. As long as she¡¯s single, | have the right to chase after her.¡± Isaac narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°She is married, so drop it.¡± Then, without waiting for a response, he turned around and walked towards the car. Jaylen¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. Cam... She was married?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. But it didn¡¯t matter. He could still win her over. As long as he liked her, he refused to give up on her. Willie watched Isaac walk away, sensing that something was off. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 His boss seemed to care a lot about Cam... ¡°Mr. Johnston?¡± Willie trotted over and opened the car door for Isaac. He couldn''t hide the curiosity in his eyes. Seeing this, Isaac also realized that he had overreacted just now. But he was able to make excuses for himself. After all, Cam was his wife! He couldn''t let other men covet her! He didn¡¯t have to like her, but he would never let anyoney a finger on her! It was all about a man¡¯s dignity! He looked back at Jaylen, who hadn¡¯t moved a muscle, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about her again, you hear me? If something like this happens again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Jaylen didn¡¯t say anything more. He was too confused. Wasn''t Isaac the one who gave him Cam? Jaylen licked his dry lips, wondering if Isaac wanted Cam for himself. It was the only logical reason why Isaac wouldn''t let him get close to Cam. Jaylen gritted his teeth. He was determined to get the woman he liked! He didn¡¯t need to obey Isaac! Soon, Isaac¡¯s car started and he drove away. Willie left, too. Jaylen was Left alone. He blinked his eyes and looked around, dumbfounded. Willie had taken him here in his car. How could Willie leave without him now? ¡°God damn it, Willie Jaylen roared at the top of his lungs. Ignoring Jaylen, Willie sped away. In the vi, after Isaac left, Cam had gone back to her room. There was a startling red mark on her neck from Isaac¡¯s chokehold. She looked at herself in the mirror and gritted her teeth angrily. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 She needed to get out of here as soon as possible! If things went on like this, Isaac would strangle her to death sooner orter! She took a deep breath and went to take a shower, nning to go to bed early. She couldn¡¯t just rely on sending out her resume online. She had to go job-hunting the following day. After taking her clothes off and stepping inside the shower, she realized that she hadn¡¯t brought her pajamas into the bathroom. But knowing that Isaac wouldn''te to this room, she didn¡¯t worry too much and finished her shower. After showering, she walked out of the bathroom with a bath towel wrapped around her. While walking towards the mirror, she dried her hair with another towel. In the mirror, she saw someone sitting on the sofa... Cam suddenly turned around and met Isaac¡¯s cold gaze. She covered her chest in panic. ¡°Wh-what¡¯re you doing in my room?¡± Isaac leisurely leaned back on the sofa and looked Cam up and down without scruples. ¡°Cam, who are you trying to seduce, dressed Like that?¡± Thinking about how Jaylen had said that he liked Cam, Isaac felt angry again. He assumed that Cam must''ve seduced Jaylen. Wide-eyed and trembling, Cam pretended to be calm and retorted, ¡°Not you! What do you care anyway?¡± Isaac sneered coldly. ¡°Then who do you want to show off your body to?¡± As he said this, his gaze wandered around Cam¡¯s body, and the Lust in his eyes became more obvious. The bath towel barely covered her, and water droplets trickled down from her hair and onto her cleavage, making Isaac¡¯s mouth go dry. ¡°Are you trying to seduce me?¡± In an effort to restrain himself, Isaac crossed his legs, pretending to be calm. His posture made him Look rxed, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. ¡°Your breasts aren¡¯t big enough, your waist isn¡¯t slender enough, and your legs aren¡¯t long enough. You can¡¯t seduce me like this.¡± Hearing that, Cam couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists angrily. She really wanted to curse him rascal! But she still managed to look indifferent. ¡°I know that women Like Debora are your type. Anyway, | can seduce anyone | want, but l¡¯iL never try to seduce you!¡± Did she just say that she could seduce anyone?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Isaac was furious. He suddenly stood up and approached her. Cam sensed something wrong and wanted to escape, but he grabbed her by the wrist tightly. Asharp pain shot up from her arm, as though Isaac was about to crush her bones. ¡°Ouch! Let me go!¡± Ignoring her, Isaac yanked her towards him, mming her against his broad chest. Cam was too startled to scream. By the time she came to her senses, she was already trapped in his embrace. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 ¡°What''re you doing? Let go of me!¡± she shouted, pummeling her small fists against his strong chest. But Isaac didn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he wrapped his arm around her waist more tightly. He bent over and whispered, ¡°How could you push your husband away, hmm?¡± As he spoke, Isaac deliberately blew into her ear, making her blush Turning her head away, Cam wanted to stay as far away from him as possible. ¡°We¡¯re not a real couple!¡± His voice became lower, but his words were still crystal clear. ¡°What is a real couple anyway? You want us to be a real couple?¡± Cam gritted her teeth angrily. This man was so unreasonable He knew exactly what she meant. Why did he have to misconstrue her words on purpose? Despite her precarious situation, Cam still pretended to be calm on the surface and said, ¡°No, thank you. | know my identity clearly, and | won''t dare to cross the line. Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Johnston.¡± Her answer only served to anger Isaac further But why? The more she wanted to draw a clear Line between them, the angrier he felt.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You''re so self-righteous!¡± He pushed Cam away. Doing so loosened the bath towel around her body, and the next second, it fell to the floor. Cam suddenly felt cold. Confused, she lowered her head, only to find herselfpletely naked... ¡°An She covered herself in panic... Isaac looked at her curvaceous body. His pupils dted slightly. Gulping, he tried to keep his tone Level. ¡°Do you think you can seduce me like this?¡± Truth be told, he really felt turned on. But his self-esteem wouldn¡¯t allow him to have any dirty thoughts about such a woman. ¡°|-I didn¡¯t mean to...¡± Cam stammered, hurrying to pick up the bath towel from the floor to cover herself. ¡°Don¡¯t show your dirty body in front of me again!¡± After saying this lsaac walked out and mmed the door behind him. He quickly retreated to the next room to avoid seeing Cam again But all he could think about was Cam¡¯s curvaceous body, and he couldn¡¯t stop picturing her... He couldn''t control himself. He pulled at his cor hard irritably. Although it was by no means tight, he found it hard to breathe. Chapter 70 Chapter 70 The restlessness made him angry. He cursed in a low voice, ¡°Goddamned woman!¡± She was right. She really was good at seducing men What made Isaac angry was that he was absolutely fooled by her. Sighing in exasperation, he unfastened his tie, unbuttoned his shirt and walked into the bathroom, intending to calm himself down with a cold shower. This was so embarrassing! And it was all because of Cam! Because of this matter, Cam didn¡¯t sleep the whole night. Although she had previously given herself to a stranger, she wasn¡¯t the sort of person who could just shrug something like this off. She felt incredibly ashamed and angry, having exposed her body Like that. But she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Because the man who had seen her naked body wasn¡¯t someone she could afford to offend. The following morning, she went downstairs with dark circles under her eyes. Traumatized from yesterday, she wore a long- sleeved top and trousers.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Glenda had already prepared breakfast. ¡°Where¡¯s he?¡± Cam asked cautiously. Glenda smiled and answered, ¡°He left very early. Come and have some breakfast.¡± Cam breathed a sigh of relief. Isaac''s absence made her feel more at ease, and she even felt that the food tasted more delicious. After breakfast, Cam set out to go job-hunting. She hadn''tnded a job online, so she needed to look for other opportunities. Isaac didn¡¯te home over the next few days. Cam was happy with the current situation. She even rxed her vignce. One day, she received a response from one of thepanies she applied for. They were looking for a dance teacher. She had already passed the Latin dance exams with flying colors, but she hadn''t obtained a teacher''s License yet. Fortunately, thispany was willing to give her a chance. Cam carefully prepared for the interview. She hadn''t danced in years, but she had started at a very early age, and had grown quite good at it. In addition, she was quite slender, so she looked more graceful while dancing. The president of the dance school, Elva Chavez, was easy-going. She said to Cam with a smile, ¡°You''ve got the basics down, so you can work as an intern first. I¡¯m sure you''ll get a license in no time.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Cam was ecstatic to have finally Landed a job. She cherished this opportunity, even though it was far from her original Line of work. Chapter 71 Chapter 71 She had to thank Marvin for this. When she was young, she didn¡¯t Like dancing, but Marvin had forced her to learn. He said that if she didn¡¯t take up dance sses, he wouldn¡¯t let her go to school, so she had no choice but to learn how to dance. Little did she know that it woulde in handy one day. After spending a few days in the dance studio, she found that she still wasn¡¯t fond of dancing, but she wasn¡¯t as averse to it as she was when she was a child. The students at the studio ranged from four to twelve years old. She was in charge of a smaller ss, which had more than a dozen six-year-old girls. Having gotten along with the kids these days, Cam¡¯s mood improved and she temporarily forgot the troubles in her life. After concluding herst ss, Elva knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Miss Haynes, are you free tonight?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cam said with a grin. ¡°What''s up?¡± She thought Elva wanted to talk to her about work, but to her surprise, Elva suddenly asked, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend?¡± Cam hesitated for a moment. ¡°No,¡± she said after a while. She wasn¡¯t lying. After all, she and Isaac were only married on paper. Elva grinned even more happily. She approached Cam and Linked arms with her intimately, saying, ¡°I wanted to ask you a favor.¡± Cam had always considered Elva a nice person. She had taken good care of Cam ever since she started working here. But at this moment, Elva was so close to her, which made Cam feel a little ufortable. She withdrew her arm gently and said, ¡°If | can help you, IIL definitely do it. But if | can¡¯t... Then I can only say sorry.. Elva became hesitant. ¡°My husband is the CEO of Relcon Pharmaceutical. He has a team who has been working on an anticancer drug, and we''ve invested a Lot of money into this project over the past few years. Now he has made substantial progress, but he¡¯s short of money, so he¡¯s looking for investors. But not everyone is interested. Now, someone¡¯s willing to invest, but he didn¡¯t show up to theirst appointment. My husband is worried he¡¯s going to back out. That gentleman is single, and he¡¯s quite wealthy...¡± Cam interrupted her somewhat impatiently. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you need me for.¡± What did this have to do with her? She had no money to invest! Of course, from her perspective as a doctor, she certainly hoped thatBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Relcon Pharmaceutical would be sessful. If she had a lot of money to spare, she would''ve invested in such a project without hesitation. But the reality was that she was just another ordinary person who was also struggling to survive. She could do nothing to help. Or so, that was what she thought. Elva finally cut to the chase. ¡°My husband¡¯s looking for a beautiful girl who cane and meet that potential investor with him...¡± ¡°Wait a second. ¡°It finally dawned on Cam. Elva was asking her to help them get the investment by drinking with that potential investor. Perhaps she was even asking for a little more than that... ¡°Elva, I¡¯m thankful you gave me this job, but I¡¯m not a barmaid. | don¡¯t know how to please people. I¡¯m sorry, but | can¡¯t help you.¡± Cam refused Elva¡¯s request without hesitation. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Even Elva knew that her request was a little unreasonable. But she wouldn''t have asked if they weren''t so desperate. ¡°| know I¡¯m asking too much,¡± Elva said with a heavy sigh. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not that my husband can¡¯t find investors. It¡¯s just that he doesn''t want to ept help from foreign investors, or else the drug will be monopolized by them.¡± Hearing this, Cam looked up at Elva. They had only known each other for a few days, but she knew Elva was a warm-hearted and considerate person, She had strict requirements for students and teachers. She also cared about their needs. In a word, she was sensible. ¡°| used to be a doctor, so | know what you mean.¡± Cam was painfully aware that once the foreign investors got involved, the drug¡¯s market price would be solely controlled by them. As a result, the poor would suffer because they wouldn''t be able to afford the drug. Although Cam wasn¡¯t a doctor anymore, she still held onto medical ethics. ¡°Well... | guess | could try to help your husband win the investment...¡± Cam bit her lower lip nervously. She had no experience in such things, nor was she confident she could be of help. Elva was over 4@ now. As a dancer, she maintained a good figure, behaved gracefully, and was quite pretty. Although she had a few wrinkles, she had aged gracefully. It was obvious that she and her husband got along well. Cam envied her. After all, Elva had a happy marriage and was able to pursue her career without restraint. Cam, on the other hand, had to settle for a job that had nothing to do with her dream. And her marriage was aplete mess. Hearing this, Elva¡¯s eyes lit up happily. She held Cam¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Really? Thank you. Thank you!¡± ¡°1 still don¡¯t know if | can help,¡± Cam said cautiously.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Elva waved her hand. ¡°We''ll try our best. That''s what matters.¡± Cam was nervous, but she followed Elva¡¯s suggestion and wore Light make-up and a body-hugging dress. Before meeting with Elva¡¯s husband, she went to a pharmacy. Just in case. She couldn''tpletely sacrifice herself for them. She wasn¡¯t that noble. Later, she arrived at a high-end restaurant. There, she saw Elva¡¯s husband, Harrell. He wasn''t fifty years old yet, but he already had grey hair at his temples. Chapter 73 Chapter 73 As soon as Cam sat down, the door to the private room was pushed open. Cam raised her head and saw Willie. Behind him was a tall, familiar figure. The moment Isaac stepped inside the room, Cam¡¯s jaw dropped and her whole body went stiff. Harrell stood up and greeted Isaac respectfully. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Isaac''s eyes swept past Harrell andnded on Cam, who was behind him. He had never seen this woman wear makeup since they met. She always wore conservative clothes, and she never wore anything attention-seeking. Yet now, she wore light makeup and a bright red dress. The halter neck entuated her slender shoulders, making her look even more charming. Noticing that Cam didn¡¯t move, Harrell pulled her and whispered, ¡°Stand up and greet him properly. This is Mr. Johnston.¡± However, the second Harrell¡¯s hand touched Cam¡¯s arm, Isaac¡¯s expression darkened. If he wasn¡¯t a rational-thinking man, he might''ve rushed over and pulled Cam over on the spot. Cam slowly stood up. The body-hugging dress perfectly showed off her curvaceous figure. She looked alluring, like a rose in full bloom. Isaac blinked. An unknown emotion stirred in the depths of his heart. Cam was so nervous that her mind went nk. Never in her wildest dreams would she have expected that the potential investor would be Isaac! If she had known, she never would¡¯ve agreed to Elva¡¯s request! She stuttered, ¡°G-good evening, Mr. Johnston...¡± Harrell smiled and introduced her to Isaac. ¡°This is Miss Haynes.¡± Then he asked Cam to pull out a chair for their esteemed guest. Cam broke out in a cold sweat, and her palms felt mmy. Why was she so afraid of Isaac? Maybe it was because this man humiliated her countless times, or because she had learned to be careful around this domineering man. Whatever the case might be, Cam felt extremely uneasy. And now, she had to pretend not to know Isaac. She quietly pulled out a chair for him and murmured, ¡°Mr. Johnston, please.¡± Isaac sat down. When Cam was about to return to her seat, Isaac suddenly grabbed her hand. It was normal for beautiful girls to be present at negotiations like this. Generally speaking, the one asking for help would offer a woman to the other party. Such a woman was ¡°sacrificed¡± for them to get what they were asking for.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. But what was Cam doing here? His wife had to sacrifice her body for a living? She had to be kidding him! Thinking of this, Isaac sneered coldly. He nearly broke Cam¡¯s wrist as he gripped it tightly, making her wince in pain. Cam wanted to break free from Isaac¡¯s clutches and run away, but if she did that, it''d ruin the negotiation between the two parties. So she had no choice but to stay and wear a ttering smile in front of Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Isaac. Willie, who was standing behind Isaac, nced at Cam curiously. This woman was a Little out of line. When she showed up like this, did she ever consider what the others would think of Isaac if they found out that she and Isaac were married? Isaac would be the Laughingstock of the upper ss Isaac looked up at Cam coldly. The next second, he tore his gaze away from her and asked deliberately, ¡°Mr. Chavez, why did you bring such a woman here?¡± Sensing that Isaac was interested in Cam, Harrell smiled and said ¡°She¡¯s a dance teacher at my wife¡¯s dance studio. | thought that she could liven up dinner tonight.¡± ¡°A dance teacher?¡± Isaac couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise. Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be a doctor?Original from N?velDrama.Org. Even someone like her could be a dance teacher now? Ridiculous ¡°Yes! Perhaps we can ask her to perform a dance now,¡± Harrell suggested, his eyes Lighting up with great interest. Isaac didn¡¯t answer at first. He silently picked up a napkin on the table and wiped his hands, even though they weren''t dirty. All of a sudden, he stood up and announced, ¡°I''d Like to enjoy this dance alone.¡± After saying that, he grabbed Cam¡¯s wrist and dragged her towards the door. On the way, he said to Willie, ¡°I''ll leave him to you.¡± Harrell hurriedly asked, ¡°But what about the investment¡ª¡± Isaac had already looked into Harrell¡¯spany, and he was willing to invest, but now He grinned wickedly. ¡°It''ll depend on Miss Haynes¡¯ performance.¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°performance Harrell wanted to say something more, but Willie stopped him. ¡°Come, Mr. Chavez. Let¡¯s talk about the investment.¡± As Isaac''s assistant of many years, Willie knew what was on his boss¡¯ mind. Isaac pulled Cam out of the restaurant and shoved her into the car. The second he closed the door behind him, he hissed, ¡°Cam, | really underestimated you. | never thought you''d do such a shameless thing!¡± He had got horny that night because of her. He had never been bewitched by a woman like this. He couldn¡¯t even think straight because of it. The whole ordeal infuriated him, because it was something beyond his control. He had never been so embarrassed in his life! Thus, he had been avoiding the vi these past few days because he didn¡¯t want to encounter a simr problem again. Yet he still managed to cross paths with this woman! And her outfit! Chapter 75 Chapter 75 When he saw the way she was dressed tonight, he wanted to strangle her. If it was someone else who had shown up today, would she have shown of: her charm in front of that man? The more Isaac thought about it, the angrier he became. The rage blinded him, rendering him unable to think straight. He just wanted this woman for himself! No one else could have her! Isaac moved so fast that Cam failed to understand what was going on. By the time she came to her senses, her lips were sealed by his. ¡°Hmm...¡± Cam tried to break free, but the moment she moved her hands, Isaac grabbed her wrists and fixed them on top of her head, pinning them to the back of the chair. Isaac was rough. The kiss felt more Like a punishment! Her Lips were soft and sweet. For some reason, she tasted familiar... He wanted more. But it hurt her. Cam¡¯s body trembled with pain, but she couldn¡¯t cry out for help. She could only bear the suffering in silence.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. A few minutester, Isaac finally pulled away. He Lowered his eyes and stared at her reddened, tender lips. He swallowed, and his voice was hoarse when he said, ¡°Cam, while we''re still married, you''re not allowed to go out to seduce any other man. Do you understand?¡± Hershes fluttered as she raised her tear-stained eyes to look at him. How dare he? Did he really think she would let him bully her like this? She red at him and spat angrily, ¡°Isaac, you took away my chance to go to Military Central Hospital. You even made me lose my job. I¡¯ma human. | have the right to live! If | don¡¯t go out to earn money, you will support me?¡± Isaac was stunned. ¡°What''re you talking about? | took away your chance?¡± Cam pushed him away violently. ¡°Drop the fucking act! Didn¡¯t you ask the director to rece me with Debora? ¡°What? | didn¡¯t. Only then did Isaac remember that he had indeed asked the director to take care of Debora. So the reason why Debora was able to go to the said hospital was because she had snatched it from Cam? ¡°You blocked me from my dream. Isaac, | hate you!¡± Cam spat through gritted teeth, unleashing her hatred. She sat up and pushed him away. Caught off-guard, Isaac fell backward. There was a trace of embarrassment in his usually cold eyes. Cam scrambled to get out of the car. She usually didn¡¯t wear high-heels, so her steps were a bit wobbly as she tried to run away from Isaac. Suddenly, the heel buckled from underneath her and she fell backward. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Isaac caught her in the nick of time. Her soft body fell into his arms, enveloping him in her sweet scent. Isaac¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her skin was really soft and supple, and she felt so fragile, like a porcin doll. Cam tried to push him away. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ignoring her cries, Isaac scooped her up, threw her into the car, and said in a low voice, ¡°Enough!¡± But his tone wasn¡¯t as sharp as usual. In fact, there was a hint of concern in his voice. Cam felt desperate. alone only if I¡¯m dead? ¡°What do you want me to do? Will you leave me Isaac turned his back to her so that she wouldn¡¯t see his conflicted expression. ¡°You''re the one who''s disobedient.¡± Cam felt so incredulous that she burst intoughter. He was the one who kept pushing her, and now he had the gall to use her of being disobedient? How dare he! ¡°Isaac, | want a divorce!¡± At this moment, she didn¡¯t give a damn about the agreement she had signed with Robin. She just wanted to get away from Isaac as soon as possible. Otherwise, she would rather die! Her deration made Isaac incredibly angry He turned to face her. His eyes were as fierce as a leopard staring at its prey. ¡°Have you forgotten your agreement with my grandfather? What? You want to break your promise already?¡± Debora just so happened to step out of the restaurant at that moment, and she overheard Isaac¡¯s voice. She looked over curiously. Then she saw that Cam was sitting in Isaac¡¯s car. Her eyes widened. What the fuck?!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. How was Cam connected to Isaac? Chapter 77 Chapter 77 And just now, Debora had overheard Isaac say something about divorce. Debora was totally confused. What on earth was going on? Determined to find out, she quietly trotted towards the car to eavesdrop on their conversation. Sitting inside the car, Cam¡¯s anger instantly vanished. It was reced with depression. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind to divorce Isaac. If she divorced Isaac, she would break her promise to Robin.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Robin was the reason why her mother was able to undergo surgery. She owed him this. If she broke her promise to him, she wouldn''t be able to live with herself. Caught between a rock and a hard ce, she bit her bottom Lip hesitantly. All of a sudden, she suddenly raised her head to look at Isaac in confusion. ¡°You You don¡¯t want to divorce me anymore? But why? Are you in love with me or something?¡± Isaac was stunned, but he quickly recovered. With a sneer, he spat, ¡°In love with you? That¡¯s hrious! | refuse to divorce you because | want to keep you by my side and torment you for all eternity!¡± Cam¡¯s expression darkened. This man was really vicious! He was so determined to make her life a living hell! For this reason, he was even willing to stay married to her! What a bastard! Sure enough, Isaac was evil in nature. ¡°Get out of my car!¡± he snapped. Cam Looked at him incredulously. He was the one who forced her into his car in the first ce! But she was in no mood to keep arguing with him. She quickly opened the door and got out, but her sprained ankle made her lose bnce all of a sudden. She inadvertently threw herself into Isaac¡¯s arms, her breasts pressing against his chest. He clearly felt her warmth and the softness of her chest, and he said sarcastically, ¡°Cam, you''ll really seize any chance to seduce me, won''t you?¡± Cam¡¯s face turned livid. He was the one who forcibly kissed her! This man had no shame! She was so mad that she refused to waste her breath on this asshole. Resolute and determined to get out of here, Cam took off her high heels and walked barefoot. Isaac watched the woman Leave. Her curvy hips swayed from side to side as she walked, and her feet were delicate and tender. His expression darkened and he gritted his teeth angrily. He started the car and deliberately zoomed past Cam. A gust of wind blew up the hem of her dress. Cam desperately pressed it down with both her hands, ring at the car that was speeding into the distance. What a goddamned childish man! Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ¡°Cam!¡± A woman''s voice sounded from behind her. Cam turned around, only to meet Debora¡¯s hatred-filled eyes. When Debora realized that Cam and Isaac were a married couple, she nearly went mad from anger! Debora had invited Isaac to that farewell party. And she had deliberately pretended to be close to him. Cam, on the other hand, had pretended not to know Isaac at all. Was this some kind of joke to her? Debora felt as though she had been fooled. Was Camughing in secret when Debora proudly clung to Isaac? But something nagged at Debora. How could Cam be married Isaac? What did Cam have that she didn¡¯t? Other than being pretty, Cam¡¯s figure was just okay, and she wasn¡¯t that charming. What did Isaac like about her? Maybe Cam had yed some tricks! Cam looked at Debora in surprise. But soon, she realized that Debora was probably having dinner in this restaurant too, which could¡¯ve exined how Debora caught her with Isaac. ¡°You don¡¯t understand¡ª¡± As soon as Cam opened her mouth, Debora pounced on her like a madwoman. Debora moved so quickly that Cam didn¡¯t even have the time to react! Acrisp p sounded.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Stunned, Cam felt a sharp pain on her cheek the next second. Now, Debora was yanking at her hair! Debora tussled with and cursed Cam. ¡°You bitch! You fucking bitch!¡± Cam finally came to her senses and shoved Debora away as hard as she could. The high heels in her hand identally scratched Debora¡¯s face, leaving a red mark on her cheek. ¡°How dare you fight back, you bitch?!¡± Debora¡¯s face waspletely livid. As she spoke, she raised her hand to attack Cam again. But before she could make a move, Cam warned her, ¡°Touch me again and I''ll call the police.¡± Debora stopped in her tracks, but didn¡¯t put down her hand. The news of Isaac and Cam¡¯s marriage had not been made public. Could that mean that Isaac didn¡¯t like Cam? Gritting her teeth, Debora tried to calm herself down. She couldn¡¯t act rashly now. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 After all, lsaac had promised her a marriage. That meant he was willing to divorce Cam, anytime! Thinking of this, Debora calmed down somewhat. Previously, when she asked Isaac for money, she had left a bad impression on him. If she dared to hurt his wife now, what would Isaac think of her?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Since their marriage wasn¡¯t announced to the public yet, that meant Isaac didn¡¯t want others to know about it. Which meant that she, Debora, still had a chance! After all, Isaac and she had a ¡°history¡±. ¡°Let me tell you something, Cam! You''ll never take Isaac away from me! He¡¯s mine!¡± Debora screamed hysterically. Even though she had already thought it over, Debora still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Cam was married to Isaac. She was supposed to be Mrs. Johnston, not Cam! Cam let Debora scream at her without wincing. Not once did it ur to her to fight Debora for Isaac. But she had never seen this side of Debora. Debora was out of her goddamned mind! Isaac had terrible taste in women. ¡°Just wait and see, bitch!¡± Debora red at Cam, turned around, and then left in a huff. Cam didn¡¯t move for a long time. She was so confused. After settling the negotiation with Harrell, Willie came out of the restaurant and saw Cam standing by the door. He looked around, but there was no sign of Isaac. He came over and asked, ¡°Where''s Mr. Johnston?¡± Willie¡¯s voice pulled Cam back to reality. She quickly used her hair to cover the p mark on her face. ¡°He left,¡± she said tly. Seeing the bold palm print on her cheek, Willie was shocked. Did Isaac p Cam? Willie had worked for Isaac for years. He knew that his boss was a ruthless man, but he didn¡¯t know that Isaac was one to beat women. Willie hesitated for a moment. ¡°Well... | think you should think about your identity no matter what you do. Although your rtionship with Mr. Johnston hasn¡¯t been made public, you''re still Mrs. Johnston. What will Harrell think of Mr. Johnston if he finds out that you''re his wife?¡± Cam slowly turned her head to meet Willie''s concerned gaze. She really wanted to tell him that if Isaac hadn¡¯t backed her into a corner, she would never have stepped foot in Elva¡¯s dance studio. And if she never got her job as a dance teacher, she wouldn''t have met Elva and Harrell. And thus, she wouldn¡¯t be here today! Chapter 80 Chapter 80 It was Isaac who caused all this! Cam endured the grievance and simply said, ¡°I know.¡± After a pause, she suddenly asked, ¡°So did Isaac decide to invest?¡± ¡°Yes. Mr. Johnston ns to invest in Harrell¡¯spany.¡± Cam sighed in relief. At least some good came out of this harrowing day. ¡°| see. Thanks.¡± Without saying anything more, Cam walked towards the roadside and tried to hail a taxi. Seeing that Cam didn¡¯t go back inside to look for Harrell, Willie left by himself. Unfortunately, taxis rarely frequented this Location. Minutes passed and Cam still had no luck in hailing a cab. After half an hour passed, she nced at her phone to check the time. Just then, a car pulled to a stop in front of her. ¡°Get in the car,¡± someone from the car said. Cam raised her head to Look over. Her eyes widened in shock. It was him! Cam instinctively took a step back. Jaylen looked her up and down and licked his Lips. Despite the messy state Cam was in, she was still undeniably beautiful. And the red dress she was wearing made her look particrly enchanting. He couldn''t help but swallow, but when he thought about how she had hurt him-twice-he just wanted to grab her and make her pay! Jaylen opened the door and stepped out of the car. ¡°It seems that we¡¯re meant to be.¡± Cam didn¡¯t hesitate. She turned around to run away, but Jaylen had predicted this and quickly blocked her way. ¡°You can¡¯t run away from me, babe.¡± ALL the color drained from Cam¡¯s face. She knew exactly what kind of person this man was. ¡°You''re Cam Haynes, aren¡¯t you? Why are you so stubborn? Do you know how much blood | lost when you busted my nose?¡± Growing up spoiled, Jaylen had never been bullied like this in his life. Cam was the first one who dared to hurt him-not once, but twice! As Jaylen spoke, he inched towards her. Barefoot, high heels in her hand, Cam kept stepping back. She looked at him warily, looking for any opportunity to escape. Willie, who happened to return to the area, saw what was going on. He immediately pulled the car to a stop and rushed over to stand in front of Cam. ¡°Mr. Williams, are you drunk?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Jaylen sneered at Willie impatiently. Chapter 81 Chapter 81 ¡°No, you''re drunk!¡± ¡°Have you forgotten what Mr. Johnston said?¡± Willie asked in a low voice. He knew what Jaylen was nning to do with Cam. Jaylen looked away for a second, and then, he broke into a malicious smile. ¡°No.¡± He decided not to fight Willie head-on this time. Anyway, he could find Cam easily now. Jaylen turned around and walked towards his car. Before getting in, he nced at Cam from over his shoulder. Seeing this, Cam immediately hid behind Willie. ¡°Let me take you home,¡± Willie said gently. After following Willie to the car, Cam asked, ¡°I thought you left already.¡± Willie nodded. On his way home, he received a call from Isaac, asking him to take Cam to his vi. That was why he came back. Thinking that Willie came back for something else, Cam didn¡¯t ask any more questions and sat quietly in the car. Willie couldn¡¯t help but nce at her face in the rearview mirror from time to time. In the end, he bit the bullet and asked, ¡°Did Mr. Johnston p you?¡± His curiosity got the better of him. In Cam¡¯s eyes, Debora hitting her for lsaac¡¯s sake was the same as Isaac hitting her.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She bent over and rubbed her sore ankle, mumbling, ¡°Kind of.¡± Willie looked straight ahead, not daring to nce at her again. Soon, the car pulled to a stop in front of the vi, and Cam got off. When she went back to the Living room, Glenda asked her if she had had dinner. Not wanting to bother her, Cam said yes and then went upstairs. Instead of going to bed, she went straight to herptop. Theputer beeped, and a notification popped up. Her previous application had been approved. She was now a qualified online doctor! The sry was based on the amount of hours she put in and the number of questions she answered. It wasn¡¯t enough to be a full-time job, but it was a decent side gig. And at least this job was more rted to her profession. Grinning contentedly, she went to get a set of clean clothes and was about to take a shower. Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Just as she was about to go to the bathroom, her Laptop beeped again Anotification popped up, indicating that she had a patient requesting a consultation.Original from N?velDrama.Org. She clicked on the notification and was startled. Did she fill in the wrong information in her application? Or did the system make a mistake? The patient requesting a consultation was a man, and his question was about andrology. ¡°Why can¡¯t | get hard?¡± As a doctor, she had no biases against either of the genders, but andrology was not her specialty. However, since this was her first patient, she decided to entertain his inquiry. ¡°Hello. Are you married? How old are you?¡± ¡°Nope, still single. I¡¯m twenty years old After thinking for a while, Cam asked, ¡°Since when did you start having sexual desires?¡± ¡°Well, | masturbated for the first time when | was sixteen Masturbation is fine, but when | was about to sleep with my first girlfriend, | couldn¡¯t get it up.¡± ¡°Don''t panic, and don¡¯t worry too much. It¡¯s probably because you¡¯ve been masturbating for a long time. Stop doing it for a while, exercise some more, and live a healthy Lifestyle. Your condition should improve in the future.¡± ¡°| just didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. Which is why | consulted a doctor on the Inte instead... Are there any medicines that could help me? Can you prescribe something to me?¡± Staring at theputer screen, Cam frowned. She had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Yes, there are a few. But taking medicine right away is too drastic. | don¡¯t rmend it. As long as you follow my prior instructions, I¡¯m sure your condition will improve.¡± ¡°I''ve read your profile and saw that you¡¯re a female doctor. Could | ask you something? How long does a man need tost in bed in order to satisfy a woman?¡± Cam¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°The longer, the better,¡± she replied, chalking the inappropriate question up to boyish curiosity. ¡°Oh, okay. Thank you for your time.¡± ¡°You''re wee.¡± Then she stood up and went to take a shower. Soon, the sound of running water sounded from the bathroom. Which was why Cam didn¡¯t hear the door to her room being opened. Isaac walked in and looked in the direction of the bathroom. He immediately recalled the scene in which the bath towel around her body fell to the floor... Revealing her naked body Now, he couldn¡¯t help but picture Cam standing under the shower, naked. He frowned and shook his head hard. Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Was he going crazy? Why did he always have dirty thoughts about her? He turned around to leave, but just then, Cam¡¯sptop dinged Curiosity piqued, Isaac looked back and walked over to have a look When Cam had gone to the bathroom, she didn¡¯t close the chat box with her patient.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He had messaged her again. ¡°Will porn help?¡± Isaac¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment. What on earth was this woman up to? He scrolled upwards to back-read their chat. The more he saw, the tighter his frown got. How could that damned woman talk about this kind of thing with a stranger on the Inte? Then another series of messages popped up. ¡°How about you? Are you married? How long does your husbandst in bed? Is he able to satisfy you?¡± Isaac stared at the string of texts. His eyes twitched uncontrobly. Just then, Cam came out of the bathroom in conservative pajamas. She wasn¡¯t surprised to see Isaac in her room. With an indifferent expression, she proceeded to dry her hair with a towel. This was his house after all. She couldn¡¯t stop him if he wanted toe inside her room. ¡°Although this is your house, it¡¯s rude for you to invade other people¡¯s privacy.¡± As she spoke, she walked over and shut theptop. ¡°That¡¯s not gentlemanly at all.¡± Isaac raised his head and looked at her coldly. ¡°Cam, you¡¯re a married woman. What the hell are you talking about with these strangers online?¡± It was hard for him to ept the fact that she was a doctor who was willing to talk about these kinds of things online. Even though Cam knew he was mad, she didn¡¯t give a damn. This man was always angry anyway. She looked at him indifferently and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you back-read? You know what we were talking about. Unless... Do you also need advice on this? Just tell me. | can give you some suggestions right away.¡± Isaac¡¯s expression hardened. Was she questioning his potency?! ¡°Cam Haynes!¡± he roared. Without hesitation, Cam snatched theputer and ran away. She had been living under the same roof as this man for a while now, and she had learned how to deal with him. As long as she ran fast enough, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. Speechless, Isaac watched helplessly as the woman ran away. How immature! Just then, his phone rang. Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Seeing that it was Willie calling, he answered it. ¡°Debora wants to see you,¡± Willie reported. ¡°| don¡¯t want to see her,¡± Isaac said harshly. Willie hesitated for a moment. ¡°She said it was urgent...¡± ¡°What does she want this time?¡± Isaac still refused to see her. But because she had saved him previously, he still owed her. ¡°She said that she has a good friend named Cam who lost her job. She wanted her friend to go to Military Central Hospital with her, so she¡¯s asking if you could help her with it.¡± When Debora mentioned Cam¡¯s name, Willie didn¡¯t show her that he knew Cam. He simply repeated Debora¡¯s words to Isaac in verbatim Hearing this, Isaac¡¯s expression softened somewhat. He wasn¡¯t expecting Debora would intercede for Cam. ¡°I''LL help her,¡± Isaac agreed readily.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. But it wasn¡¯t because of Debora that he agreed so easily. It was because he didn¡¯t want Cam to go out again, parading as a barmaid, because she didn¡¯t have a job. He also didn¡¯t want her talking with other men about nasty things on the Inte! He still couldn¡¯t believe she had said such things to a stranger online! ¡°Okay,¡± Willie answered. After hanging up the phone, he conveyed Isaac¡¯s words to Debora. Despite the fact that Isaac had agreed to help her, Debora wasn¡¯t happy. After all, Isaac still refused to see her The following day, Cam went to work at the dance studio, as usual. But today, Elva rushed up to her and gave her a big hug. ¡°Mr. Johnston decided to invest. Oh, my goodness! Thank you so much for your help Did he do anything to you when he took you away?¡± Cam shook her head. ¡°No.¡± Just then, her phone rang. It was Debora calling. Frowning, Cam hesitated for a moment before finally answering the phone. Debora¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line, saying ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened yesterday, Cam. | was too impulsive Please don¡¯t be mad at me. To make it up to you, I¡¯ve asked Isaac for help. Thanks to him, your internship in the Military Central Hospital will start today. It starts at nine, okay?¡± Cam frowned. It was out of character for Debora to help her. But Cam didn¡¯t want to let this opportunity slip from her fingers, so she said, ¡°Okay.¡± After getting off the phone with Debora, she resigned from the job as a dance teacher. Elva was very easy-going and even paid her upfront. Chapter 85 Chapter 85 ¡°Here¡¯s your sry,¡± she said with a good-natured smile. It was twenty thousand.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Cam hadn''t worked here for very long, and she knew that her sry wasn¡¯t that big. She took the money she deserved and left the rest with Elva. Looking at the money Cam handed back to her, Elva knew that Cam was a good person. ¡°If you need any help, juste to me. Ill do whatever | can.¡± ¡°Thank you, Elva,¡± Cam said sincerely. As soon as she settled things at the dance studio, Cam went straight to the Military Central Hospital. It was about nine o¡¯clock when she arrived. Debora took her straight to the director of their department. The director was a middle-aged male doctor. He asked Cam to follow Debora around. After all, Debora had been here for a few days and knew the ropes, more or less. Cam nodded obediently. Of course, Debora had tampered with the process. She was still an intern and by no means qualified to teach other interns, but she had used her rtionship with Isaac to make it happen. When Cam was picking out a uniform, Debora went straight to the point. ¡°When did you marry Isaac?¡± Cam smiled knowingly. She knew that Debora wasn¡¯t that kind. Sure enough, she soon showed her true colors. ¡°I''m sorry, | can¡¯t tell you that,¡± she said calmly. Forcing a smile, Debora said deliberately, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Isaac told me that you two aren¡¯t married because you like each other...¡± The expression on Cam¡¯s face remained calm. But her mind was in turmoil. She looked at Debora, seething at the thought that she and Isaac got along well. Seeing that Cam had fallen silent, Debora knew that she had hit the nail on the head. It turned out that Cam and Isaac''s rtionship wasn¡¯t normal. If a wife knew that her husband was cheating, wouldn¡¯t she get angry and question him? But it seemed that Cam didn¡¯t give a damn about what her husband was up to. As soon as Cam got her uniform, she suddenly felt sick. ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Without waiting for a response, she left Debora and scurried off. Something felt terribly wrong. Her period should¡¯vee a long time ago. Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Despite being in denial, she still went to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test. It was positive. Cam looked at the test result, wide-eyed and shocked to the bone. She had taken contraceptives. How could she be pregnant?!This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Although, she did forget to take a second pill after Isaac caught her But even a single contraceptive pill should''ve been 80% effective. Besides, she and that man only had sex once! Cam sat on the toilet, lost in thought. She didn¡¯t know what to do. Unable to ept the fact that she was pregnant, she calmed herself down and went to the Obstetrics department to get an ultrasound. Perhaps the pregnancy test was wrong. But the ultrasound proved that she was nearly two months¡¯ pregnant. ¡°Congrattions! You''re having twins!¡± Cam waspletely stunned. Not only was she pregnant, but she was pregnant with twins. ¡°Doctor, are you sure?¡± she asked in a hoarse voice. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. You¡¯re pregnant with twins. See for yourself-there are two gestational sacs.¡± The doctor moved the monitor so that Cam could get a proper Look. Sure enough, there were two clear blobs on the screen. She didn¡¯t know what to feel. ¡°But you seem pretty exhausted. That¡¯s not good for the babies. You should get more rest,¡± the doctor said with concern. Cam nodded. ¡°Okay, doc.¡± She stood up and walked out of the examination room with a copy of the test results. As soon as Cam left, Debora snuck into the examination room. She soon found out from the doctor that Cam was pregnant with twins. Debora was so angry that she gritted her teeth and wanted to kill Cam on the spot! How could she have a chance with Isaac if he found out that Cam was carrying his children? No way in hell was Debora going to let that bitch get in the way of her ns! Debora soon returned to Cam and pretended as if nothing had happened. With a smile, she said, ¡°It¡¯s your first day on the job. Tonight, you and | will cover the night shift together.¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Without protest, Cam simply nodded. There was a surgery scheduled in the afternoon. The attending doctor was their supervisor, and the two of them had to oversee the necessary preparations for the surgery. In addition, they both had to observe the surgery to learn. This wasmon practice in the medical field, especially if they wanted to be an attending doctor here. Cam prepared everything and watched the surgical process carefully. Debora, on the other hand, was in no mood to work. She kept ncing at Cam¡®s belly. Cam was so focused on her work that shepletely forgot about her pregnancy.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After the surgery, Cam was exhausted, but they still had to cover the night shift. Debora handed her a ss of water, which she drank without qualms. Momentster, she became incredibly drowsy. Soon, shepletely passed out... ¡°M? M...¡± Cam vaguely heard someone calling her. She slowly peeled her eyes open and found that her whole body was in pain, which made her wince. ¡°Where am I?¡± she asked weakly. Indeed, her surroundings looked unfamiliar. ¡°In my car,¡± Forrest answered. With one hand on her belly, Cam struggled to sit up and look around. ¡°What am | doing here?¡± Wasn''t she supposed to be on duty? ¡°| found you unconscious in the basement parking. | Left something in the hospital, so | came back to get it, but then | saw you. What''re you doing here?¡± At first, Forrest thought he mistook someone else as her, but when he approached, he found that it was really Cam. ¡°I''m an intern here,¡± Cam exined. ¡°Isaac forgave you?¡± Forrest''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Struggling to recall what had happened, Cam remembered that Debora had handed her a ss of water, and then... Cam soon realized why she had passed out in the parking lot. As a doctor, she knew all about drugs. Unfortunately, Cam didn¡¯t notice that her water was spiked. What did Debora do to Cam after she passed out? Feeling a stomachache, Cam hurriedly Lifted the hem of her clothes to check her belly. Sure enough, there was a hole the size of a needle on her stomach Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Her eyes widened in shock. Debora knew that she was pregnant? It seemed that she gave Cam an amniocentesis while she was out cold... ¡°Cam! What the hell are you doing?!¡± As soon as Isaac received the distress call from Forrest, he rushed to the hospital at once. But the moment he arrived, he caught Cam lifting her clothes in front of another man. What in the world was this woman thinking? How shameless she was! Thinking about Debora¡¯s rtionship with Isaac plus what Debora had done to her, Cam was also furious with Isaac. ¡°| can do whatever the hell | want. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± She was too flustered to think straight. When she found out that she was pregnant, she considered having an abortion, but when she found out that someone tried to hurt her babies, she was angry. Now she realized that she didn¡¯t want to Lose them. She was afraid to hurt them, let alone abort them! Debora knew that Cam and Isaac were married. So she must''ve thought that Isaac was the father of her babies. Was that why Debora tried to hurt them? Cam was so anxious just now that shepletely forgot that Forrest was in the car with her. She had Lifted her clothes to check her belly without thinking. Meeting Isaac¡¯s hostile gaze, Forrest immediately held up his hands and exined, ¡°I swear | didn¡¯t see anything.¡±Original from N?velDrama.Org. And then he turned to Cam and politely asked her to leave his car. Forrest was scared that Isaac would vent his anger on him, so he immediately started the car and sped away. Cam turned to re at Isaac murderously. Seeing this, Isaac frowned. He hadn¡¯t settled ounts with her yet, but she was the one who looked like she was wronged. This woman was really so unreasonable! ¡°Get in the car!¡± Isaac growled. Without saying a word, Cam opened the door and got in. Under her breath, she muttered, ¡°You''re really a match made in heaven, aren''t you?¡± Isaac¡¯s hand shot out and grabbed her chin tightly. ¡°What did you just say? Cam, are you tired of Living on this earth? Have you already forgotten what | said?¡± He pinched her so tightly that Cam felt that her chin bone was nearly dislocated! Chapter 89 Chapter 89 ¡°Oh, | remember. | just don¡¯t want to Listen to you. How dare you ask me to act like a proper wife? Do you act like a proper husband?¡± she asked sharply. She was furious, thinking about what Debora had done to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to mingle with other men, then you shouldn¡¯t mingle with other women. Break things off with Debora. Can you do that?¡± All of a sudden, Isaac¡¯s anger dissipated. He looked at Cam and asked with unconcealed excitement, ¡°What? Are you jealous?¡± Cam shook her head immediately. ¡°How could | be jealous? | don¡¯t even like you.¡± The next second, Isaac¡¯s anger red up again. This woman was really good at provoking him Everything she did pissed him off He brought his face close to hers, and his warm breath on her skin made her blush. In a low voice, he threatened, ¡°I heard that your mother is recuperating in the Wellness Hospital, am | right? You can keep pissing me off if you dare.¡± Cam flew into a fit of blind rage and grabbed his neck. Her mother was her weakness. She could bear Isaac¡¯s bullying, but when it came to her mother, her ws came out. ¡°Hurt my mother and I''ll kill you,¡± she hissed wildly. Isaac didn¡¯t move. This petite woman might''ve looked harmless, but it turned out she was feisty. Once someone crossed the line, she would fight back with all she had. ALL of a sudden, the man broke into a smile. ¡°Do it. Strangle me.¡± Willie had been secretly watching this scene unfold from the rearview mirror. He had to give a thumbs up to Cam. She was so bold. The woman even dared to choke Isaac!N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Truth be told, Cam wasn¡¯t that bold. She was only blinded with rage just now. Isaac¡¯s words made her calm down, and she gradually loosened her grip around his neck. But her attitude didn¡¯t change. ¡°| never ask you to act Like a husband, so stop asking me to act like your wife. Only when you''re willing to act Like my husband will | be willing to act like your wife.¡± Debora had hurt the babies in her belly. As a mother, she wanted to retaliate, tooth and nail! Isaac agreed without hesitation. ¡°Okay.¡± Stunned, Cam¡¯s eyes widened in surprise ¡°Don¡¯t you Like Debora?¡± she asked in disbelief. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 How could Isaac agree so readily? Debora even bragged to Cam today that Isaac didn¡¯t hide anything from her. And the reason why Cam was able to work in this hospital was that Debora had asked Isaac for help. However, even Forrest couldn¡¯t convince the stubborn man, Isaac. But Debora managed to make him listen to her. Now Isaac was willing to break up with Debora. Cam was unsure about the nature of their rtionship. Isaac didn¡¯t want to talk about Debora, so he shrugged it off indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t ask me about my personal Life,¡± Cam retorted. Isaac narrowed his eyes at the infuriating woman in front of him. ¡°Can''t you just behave? Stop annoying me. Cam shrugged indifferently. ¡°I can¡¯t ¡°I don¡¯t Love her. | just owe her. That¡¯s all.¡± For the first time, Isaac actually bothered to exin himself. Ever since he found out that Debora had a boyfriend, Isaac¡¯s good impression of Debora and of that night was ruined. The only reason why he tolerated her now was that she saved him that night. It had nothing to do with love. It turned out Isaac¡¯s kindness to Debora was neither out of love nor affection. Suddenly, Cam came up with an idea. The thought made her smile. Isaac frowned and squinted at her. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± Cam¡¯s tone was unprecedentedly gentle. Isaac was shocked.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He looked at her,pletely dumbfounded. What the hell just happened? The second morning. For the first time since she moved into the vi, Cam cooked breakfast. She even asked Glenda about Isaac''s favorite food. Her n to tter him was way too obvious. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Isaac sat at the table, nced at the breakfast spread, and asked bluntly, ¡°What do you want?¡± Cam gave him a ttering smile and said, ¡°Eat something first. See if you like my cooking.¡± She had even considerately heated up a ss of milk for him. Isaac popped a spoonful of her fried egg into his mouth, chewed it slowly, and then grimaced. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as Glenda¡¯s.¡± Being criticized so ruthlessly, Cam wanted to roll her eyes at Isaac.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Didn''t all fried eggs taste the same? How could Isaac say that hers wasn¡¯t as good? But she still needed his help, so she maintained the coquettish smile on her face. ¡°I''ll do better next time.¡± After breakfast, Isaac elegantly dabbed his mouth with a napkin. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what you want right now, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°| want you to take me to the hospital.¡± Cam immediately put out her request. Isaac nced at Cam and knew what she was thinking, but he didn¡¯t expose her. This woman is quite vindictive, he thought. And he actually kind of liked it! Cam stood up and bowed towards him. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You''re wee.¡± After tidying up for work, Cam went out to meet Isaac at the door. His car was parked outside. Buying cars was a man¡¯s hobby, and Isaac was no exception. He didn¡¯t mind takingmercial vehicles, like the Maybach. But there were more than ten limited-edition Luxury cars parked in the vi¡¯s underground garage. Cam seldom saw Isaac drive those. But today, Isaac had chosen a limited-edition Bentley. So high profile and noble! It could absolutely make others green with envy. Despite the fact that Isaac had seen right through her ns, Cam smiled. Isaac¡¯s posture was casual, and the car''s spacious interior allowed the tall man to assume afortable position. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 He smiled and asked, ¡°Satisfied?¡± Cam nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Yes.¡± In fact, she was more than satisfied. The drive on the way to work was rtively quiet. Leaning against the window, Cam watched the passing scenery outside. Her hand was resting on her belly. She had thought a lot Last night. It was unwise for her to keep the babies. After all, she didn¡¯t even know their father. But it was she and that man in the wrong. Not the babies. Now, she had to make a decision alone. The babies¡¯ father was out of the picture. So she would just deal with it as she wished. And her decision was to give birth to the babies and raise them. While contemting on these things, she fell into deep thought. She didn¡¯t even realize that they had already made it to their destination. () ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± Isaac turned to look at her curiously. Cam quickly snapped out of her trance and stered a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Debora arrived at the hospital just then. When Cam saw her, she reached for the door handle of the car, but Isaac suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡°It won''t make her jealous if | only drive you to work.¡± Cam¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. Her usually bright eyes blinked. Suddenly, Isaac leaned in toward her. Cam moved back out of instinct, but Isaac caught her around the waist and pulled her closer. With a broad smirk, he said, ¡°We''re a married couple. We should act like one.¡± Cam swallowed nervously, met his gaze, and then blushed. As Isaac dipped his head, his eyes shone Like the night sky.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Kiss me.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Willie also looked at him in bewilderment. For a moment, time seemed to stand still. ¡°Hurry up. Debora ising. Don¡¯t you want to make her jealous?¡± That was all it took for Cam to make up her mind. With her eyes hardening with determination, she wrapped her arms around Isaac''s neck and kissed him. The moment their Lips touched, a wave of nostalgia hit Isaac. The woman from that night had embraced him in exactly the same way. Cam¡¯s kiss did notst long. Isaac was unable to enjoy it fully. ¡°See you.¡± With that, Cam opened the door of the car. Debora stood not too far away from them. Based on the look on her face, she seemed to have witnessed what had just happened. Her expression was one of boiling rage. When Cam noticed the resentment and jealousy on Debora¡¯s face, she could not help but crack a sly grin of her own. She knew all her efforts had been worthwhile. With her chin held high, she walked confidently toward the hospital entrance. With a soft smile on his lips, Isaac rolled down the car window and stated, ¡°I''ll pick you up after work.¡± In the driver¡¯s seat, Willie immediately turned his head away. All the female staff members, including nurses and doctors, gazed at Cam with envy.Original from N?velDrama.Org. Isaac was one of the country¡¯s most eligible bachelor billionaires. He had money and good looks. To be cared for so tenderly by such a man was every woman¡¯s dream. Debora clenched her hands into fists. Keeping her rage at bay, she stormed inside the hospital. She could not reprimand Isaac for what she had seen. She did not have the right to do so. ¡°Do you like Miss Haynes?¡± Isaac, as Willie had seen, seemed to be overly fond of Cam. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 It was unexpected, to say the least. Isaac raised a brow at him. ¡°Why? Are you interested in her?¡± ¡°No,¡± Willie immediately replied. He then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she isn¡¯t a virgin anymore?¡± As far as he knew, Isaac was not capable of liking a woman of such character.Original from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| also slept with another woman.¡± That made him and Cam even now. Willie did not say anything more. He just started the car and drove away. In the hospital, as soon as Debora cornered Cam, she demanded, ¡°What was that? Are you challenging me?¡± ¡°| had nothing against you, Debora. It was you who hurt me first. I¡¯m just returning the favor,¡± Cam retorted sarcastically. She was not afraid of Debora. There was no sign of fear in her eyes as she looked the other woman straight in the eye. Perhaps she feltpelled to behave this way because of her maternal instincts. Debora did not bother denying it. ¡°I just want to know if Isaac is really the father of your children.¡± Cam looked at Debora with fiery red eyes and smacked her across the face. The sound of skin hitting skin rang in the area. It was Loud. ¡°How dare you p me?¡± Debora gaped at her, dumbfounded. She did not expect Cam, of all people, to p her face. Because of the force she put into the p, Cam¡¯s hand was now numb. Her voice was brimming with rage as she stated, ¡°You''re a doctor. You should know that the amniocentesis you performed on me might result in the termination of my pregnancy, given that I''ve only been pregnant for two months. You deserve more than a p for that!¡± If Cam really miscarried, she would never forgive Debora. Debora had never felt this humiliated before. With her face flushed with indignation, she bellowed, ¡°Cam!¡± She raised her hand to p Cam¡¯s face, but someone grabbed her wrist from behind. Debora whirled around and came face to face with Forrest. Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Surprised, she stuttered, ¡°Why... Why are you here?¡± As he pushed Debora out of the way, Forrest snarled, ¡°Do you really think you can do whatever you want just because I¡¯m not around?¡± Pointing at Cam, Debora reasoned, ¡°She p me first! Can¡¯t you see how red my face is?¡± Forrest had seen Cam p Debora as well as heard their conversation. ¡°You endangered her unborn children first.¡± Debora could not respond to that. She spun around in a fit of rage and red at Cam. ¡°I¡¯m not done with you yet. You¡¯d better not let your guard down.¡± After Debora left, Cam was able to calm down a bit. Forrest stared at her with a frown. ¡°What happened? Are you really pregnant? Who¡¯s the father? Is it Isaac?¡± Cam shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then who is it?¡± Forrest questioned, the volume of his voice subconsciously increasing. When he realized that he had gotten too emotional, he added in a quieter tone, ¡°You don¡¯t even have a boyfriend. How did you get pregnant?¡± In a hunched posture, Cam replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± ¡°Why not? You''re single and pregnant. Do you n to raise your children alone? Tell me. Who is he? Did he dump you? | can teach him a lesson if you want.¡± Forrest could not quite wrap his head around the fact that Cam was pregnant. He was under the impression that she was the kind of woman who would never easily give herself to a man But now, she was pregnant. Despite her reluctance, Cam decided to tell Forrest what had happened that day. ¡°Isaac and | got married in secret, not because we like each other but because my father wants to be inws with the Johnstons. He took advantage of the fact that my grandfather had rescued Isaac¡¯s grandfather before. In the end, the Johnston family had no choice but to agree to our marriage.¡± Forrest was not surprised by what he learned He already thought that something was fishy when he found out that Isaac and Cam knew each other. The fact that the two were forced to tie the knot caught him a little off guard, though. Forrest knew a few things about Cam¡¯s father For instance, he knew that the man had always treated his daughter horribly. ¡°What about the baby?¡± Forrest asked. Cam¡¯s reluctance to speak became even more pronounced.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. oo ¡°Were you raped?¡± It immediately urred to Forrest that he was being too blunt. He hurriedly added, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I.. ¡°No, it¡¯s not Like that.¡± Cam did not get angry. His words were harsh, but they were also not far from the truth. Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The only difference was that she was not forced. She stated, ¡°I did it of my own ord, but | don¡¯t know who | did it with. | don¡¯t know the father.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The muscles on Forrest''s face twitched. ¡°Oh, shit. Cam, if Isaac finds out about this, you¡¯re dead! He¡¯ll never ept that you got pregnant with someone else¡¯s children. You know how he is. He''ll definitely kill you himself.¡± Cam¡¯s face paled. She had not thought about that. She just found out that she was pregnant, after all. ¡°Forrest, help me hide this from Isaac. | don¡¯t care if Isaac divorces me, but my mother hasn¡¯t recovered yet. | don¡¯t want her to know what happened to me. | should at least wait until she gets better. After | divorce Isaac, I''ll move to a different city.¡± With the money Marvin gave her, she could buy a house somewhere else After that, she could earn money for the rest of her expenses. Forrest sighed in frustration. ¡°Are you out of your mind? What you should do right now is get an abortion. Why do you want to give birth to them in the first ce? You don¡¯t even know who the father is.¡± He couldn''t believe Cam would like to give birth to the children. Cam smiled at him bitterly. ¡°The children are mine.¡± They were her own flesh and blood. There was no way she would have them killed. She looked at Forrest pleadingly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel well. | want to know if my children are fine.¡± ¡°I''LL arrange an examination for you.¡± Forrest was opposed to her decision to give birth to the children, but he did not want her to suffer. Once Forrest and Cam left, Debora emerged from around a corner. Her eyes were gleaming with wickedness as she muttered, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened.¡± Earlier, instead of leaving, she went to hide in the corner. She knew now that Cam and Isaac did not love each other, even though they were married. She also found out that Cam did not know that Isaac was the father of her children or Isaac was the man from that night. Furthermore, Isaac had no idea it was Cam he had slept with that night. ¡°| still have a chance.¡± Debora cackled in delight. After getting off work, Debora showed up at Paramount Corporation to meet Isaac. ¡°| need to talk to you,¡± Debora said withplete confidence. Isaac nced at her indifferently and asked, ¡°Do you need money again? How much do you need this time?¡± ¡°I''m not here to ask for money.¡° Debora took the envelope containing the test result from her bag and handed it to him. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant, and it¡¯s yours.¡± This was Cam¡¯s result. Debora tampered with it by recing Cam¡¯s name with hers. Besides, she underwent amniocentesis on Cam, not because she wanted to test who the father of the fetus was, but for Isaac''s sake. At this moment, Isaac lowered his gaze and scanned through the file. The timeframe indeed matched the incident. Chapter 97 Chapter 97 But, of course, he would not believe it that easily. ¡°| know you won''t believe me.¡± Debora, fully prepared as she was, handed Isaac the sample taken from Cam¡¯s womb. She had put it in the refrigerator to preserve it and make sure it would still yield the result Debora wanted. ¡°You can have the sample tested yourself.¡± It was only then that Isaac¡¯s expression changed, but not into a happy one. He looked at her with inquisitive eyes. ¡°| don¡¯t know why you suddenly treated me differently, but | assure you | won''t lie about such a thing,¡± Debora said with such resolution as if she was telling the truth. Meanwhile, Willie walked over to her and took the sample. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t want the children, |¡¯ll still give birth to them.¡± Debora turned around and left without waiting for Isaac¡¯s response. She said these words on purpose, believing he would not give up on his flesh and blood. ¡°Can this be trusted?¡± Willie asked in a Low voice. Instead of answering Willie¡¯s question, Isaac ordered, ¡°Call Forrest.¡± Whether it was true or not, he wanted to test it first and see the result himself. Willie made preparations at once. An hourter, the two of them drove to the hospital to have the sample tested. This test required high-tech equipment, so they had to go there in person.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. While waiting, Isaac sat in the Lounge, immersed in his thoughts. Meanwhile, Willie was outside the door, and Forrest was in theboratory. Half an hourter, Forrest, with the test result in hand, asked Willie, ¡°Whose sample is this?¡± ¡°Debora¡¯s,¡± Willie answered tly. ¡°Isaac had sex with her?¡± Forrest asked with a frown. He saw with his own eyes that Isaac treated Debora nicely, which had baffled him. Willie nodded at Forrest in response, rendering thetter speechless Atst, Forrest handed Willie the test result. ¡°It appears that we have to congratte Isaac.¡± ¡°Fuck!¡± Willie hurriedly scanned the test result, hoping that Forrest was joking. ¡°What''s wrong? Won''t Isaac be happy with the result?¡± Forrest asked with a frown, confused as to why Willie Looked disappointed. Willie leaned close to Forrest and whispered, ¡°I think Mr. Johnston likes Cam, but he unexpectedly got Debora pregnant. What do you think he''ll do?¡± Knowing that Cam was pregnant with another man¡¯s child, Forrest replied, ¡°It¡¯s easy. They have no choice but to divorce.¡± He was straightforward about what he believed the best course of action, before Isaac could find out that Cam was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. But now that Forrest thought of it, Isaac had cheated as well. Were they even now? Asneer tugged at the corners of Willie''s mouth when he heard Forrest¡¯s solution. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Finally, with the test result in his hand, Willie opened the door to the lounge. It was pitch ck, and the atmosphere was cold and heavy.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Willie slowly walked into the room and said in a low voice, ¡°The test result is here.¡± Isaac heard everything, so he did not bother to ask more. ¡°| know.¡± Just as Willie was about to ask Isaac what he was going to do, Isaac stood up, opened the door, and walked out without a word. Willie had no choice but to shut up and follow Isaac out. ¡°You can¡¯t abandon your child, so why don¡¯t you divorce Cam?¡± Forrest advised. Isaac stopped in his tracks, turned around, and looked Forrest dead in the eye. ¡°Are you meddling in my business?¡± Forrest zipped his mouth at once. The entire ride on the way back was deafeningly silent. Willie did not dare to say a word. The minute Isaac walked into the house, he turned to Glenda and asked, ¡°Is she sleeping?¡± ¡°Madam isn¡¯t home yet,¡± Glenda respectfully answered. Isaac checked the time on his watch. It was almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Cam should have gotten off work hours ago. Where had she gone? That woman never knew how to behave herself. The only thing she knew was piss him off. Without another word, Isaac left in a huff. On the other side, Cam, who had taken a taxi home after work, had been abducted by the taxi driver and taken elsewhere. She did not know that Jaylen was behind this until the taxi stopped in front of his house. Jaylen kidnapped her! In the house, he ordered one of his men to tie Cam up and throw her onto the bed. While swirling the red wine in his ss, he sat on the chair next to the bed and admired Cam. ¡°Let''s see how you can escape this time,¡± he said with fire in his eyes. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 ¡°This is kidnapping! It¡¯s a felony!¡± Cam shouted. Jaylen chuckled, ted that his scheme had worked. ¡°I know. But it seems you''ve forgotten another felony.¡± Without waiting for Cam¡¯s response, he continued, ¡°Rape.¡± Achill ran down Cam¡¯s spine. This was the first time Jaylen had seen fear on her face. With a sinister smile, he leaned over to her and whispered, ¡°As it turns out, you know how to feel fear. | thought you had nothing to fear.¡± ¡°Why wouldn''t | be? Everyone should be scared when they see you.¡± Cam stared at Jaylen warily, afraid he would do something unpardonable. ¡°Now that you''re in my care, | can finally do whatever | want. You got away from me three times. This time, | won¡¯t let you escape again!¡± Jaylen put down the ss of wine and stood up from his seat. He might be tall andnky, but he was not weak. He took off his jacket, revealing his white in shirt. Seeing that Jaylen was about to take off his shirt, Cam, who was terrified out of her wits, forced herself to calm down and warned him, ¡°I¡¯m Isaac¡¯s. So, if you want to live, Let me go now.¡± She decided to use Isaac¡¯s name as ast resort, hoping it would scare Jaylen. Thetter pursed his lips and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m sure Isaac also likes you, even though he told me he wouldn''t like a woman like you.¡± Hearing thest sentence, Cam was stunned. Although she already knew this, she could not help feeling disappointed. She only felt it for a fleeting moment, though. She was no longer surprised that Isaac did not like her. It was true that a woman Like her was not worth being liked, after all. Jaylen grinned. ¡°Don''t worry. I''ll let you go eventually. Not now, though. Also, it¡¯s useless to mention Isaac. Don¡¯t forget that he was the one who gave you to me. I¡¯m just taking what¡¯s mine, so I¡¯m not scared he¡¯ll make trouble for me.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Cam clenched her jaw. How could she forget that Isaac was the reason Jaylen kept pestering her? She did not dare to move. Earlier today, she had the doctor examine her, and the result showed that she almost miscarried. She needed to rest now, or else what she feared most would happen. Since Isaac¡¯s name did not work, she had to think of another way to save herself. ¡°| know | won''t be able to escape. But can you loosen the rope for me?¡± Cam asked in the calmest voice she could muster. ¡°Nope,¡± Jaylen refused without a second thought. He knew how clever she could be, so he would not risk it. Chapter 100 Chapter 100 ¡°Do you think it''ll be interesting for you if I¡¯m tied up?¡± Cam asked with provocation. Jaylen raised his eyebrows at her. ¡°If |untie you, are you going to cooperate with me?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Yes. Untie me first, and I''ll do what you want. You¡¯re not ugly anyway, and I¡¯m not as conservative as you think.¡± Jaylen frowned. ¡°You...¡± ¡°It''s not my first time.¡± Cam said this on purpose to turn him off. Unexpectedly, Jaylen did not seem to care about it. ¡°Eh, | don¡¯t really care.¡± Cam was at a loss for words. Without further ado, Jaylen bent down to unbutton her shirt. In a fit of panic, Cam yelled, ¡°Wait!¡± ¡°What? Are you scared?¡± Jaylen asked with ascivious smile. Cam shook her head. ¡°It''s not that. Actually, | have Viagra in my bag. Why don¡¯t we try something more exciting?¡± Cam¡¯s behavior bewildered Jaylen. He would not have found it strange if she kept rejecting his advances. But to his surprise, she not only agreed but also showed excitement for what he was about to do to her. ¡°Really?¡± Jaylen asked with confusion written all over his face. ¡°What else can | do? You''ve tied me up,¡± Cam retorted while trying her best to appear thrilled. Meanwhile, Jaylen stared at her with a Look of bewilderment. Suddenly, an idea shed through his mind. He picked up her bag and rummaged through it. Just as he expected, he found a bottle of medicine inside. Jaylen took it out, and his eyes lingered on the name of the medicine¡ª Viagra. Cam smirked. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you, did 1?¡± ¡°Why do you have this?¡± Jaylen asked with a deep frown. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Cam Looked too pure for this. Could it be that behind her angelic face was a wild side? ¡°Do you seriously think I¡¯m a prude? I¡¯ve been ying cat and mouse with you the whole time! Now, take the medicine, and let¡¯s have a good time.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. The corners of Cam¡¯s mouth curled into a yful smile. She was pretty, even more so when she smiled. Jaylen was so turned on he took a pill without hesitation. ¡°Take another one,¡± Cam urged. ¡°Okay, wild girl.¡± Jaylen fished another pill from the bottle, brought it into his mouth, and downed it with red wine. Cam¡¯s smile was warm and bright, yet her gaze was icy. She fixed her eyes on Jaylen and started counting down. A few momentster, Jaylen started feeling weak. He sat on the bed and remarked, ¡°Two Viagras seem to be a little too strong for me. | feel dizzy. It did not take long before he realized that something was off. Should not the medicine make him stronger and more energetic? Why was he feeling the contrary? ¡°Wait a minute. This isn¡¯t Viagra.¡± Jaylen stared at Cam wide-eyed and asked, ¡°What did you give to me?¡± Instead of answering his question, Cam asked him back, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say | wouldn''t defeat you for the fourth time? Look at yourself. You''ve lost again.¡± Jaylen saw red. How he wished he could kill this woman right then and there. What he wanted the most right now was to send her to hell. ¡°Cam, | swear | won''t let you go for what you''ve done to...¡± Before Jaylen could finish his words, everything went ck Cam took a closer look at him. After making sure he was knocked out cold, she tried to take her phone from her bag despite being bound The reason she had the pills was that she was scared Harrell¡¯s potential business partner would take advantage of her when they had dinner together. For her own safety, she bought knockout drugs and put them in a Viagra package. This way, even if someone saw it, they would not suspect it was anything like knockout drugs It was a ploy to lower Harrell¡¯s guard. However, she did not use the medicine because the man turned out to be Isaac. It was a good thing he did not take the drug; otherwise, she would not be able to escape now. At this moment, Cam took the phone and hurriedly dialed Forrest''s number. Before the call connected, she heard a noise at the door. A few secondster, she heard the sound of hurried footsteps, along with objects being tossed and piercing wails. Then, the door was kicked open. Cam Looked up, and her eyes widened in shock when she saw Isaac, who was wearing a glum expression Chapter 102 Chapter 102 He was just standing there, yet he Looked so majestic, Like a knight in shining armor. And judging from the look on his face, he was enragedContent property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Cam¡¯s face lit up as Isaac hade to save her. ¡°You came!¡± she eximed. Without a word, Isaac strode over and untied her. As Cam did not return, he thought that she was out there dating another man. That was why he had someone investigate her whereabouts. It turned out that Jaylen had abducted her. He had to pull a lot of strings to track them down. But what scared him most was the thought that he was toote and that Jaylen had already defiled her body. Isaac¡¯s gaze fell on the medicine bottle on the table. Upon seeing thebel, his face turned even gloomier. ¡°It''s not what it looks Like. It¡¯s a drug meant to knock out those who take it. That''s why Jaylen is unconscious right now,¡± Cam exined ina hurry. She did not want Isaac to misunderstand what had happened. ¡°You knocked him out?¡± Isaac asked in awe. Cam nodded. Isaac raised his eyebrows, impressed. He must say, she did an amazing job at protecting herself. What Cam had done made him look at her with a new set of eyes. She was bound, and yet, she managed to knock Jaylen out. She was the best doctor he had ever known. Not only was she intelligent, but she was also cunning. Isaac eyed Cam from head to toe and was thankful to find that her clothes were intact. Nevertheless, he still was not at ease. His blood was boiling with rage that he asked Willie to have Jaylen tied up. Willie ordered his men to take action at once. A few momentster, Jaylen was tied up with no chance of escaping. ¡°Do you want to watch, or do you wait for me in the car?¡± Isaac asked Cam. Cam had foreseen Isaac¡¯s evil intentions toward Jaylen and had no desire to witness a violent scene. ¡°I''LL just wait for you in the car.¡± She turned around and clutched her belly as she walked out. Something was wrong in it. As a doctor, she knew that it was one of the symptoms of miscarriage. Her face went deathly pale at the thought of this. Noticing that something was wrong with her, Isaac asked, ¡°What''s the matter? Are you hurt?¡± Cam, striving to maintain aposed demeanor, shook her head and calmly replied, ¡°No. I¡¯m good.¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 As soon as she stepped out of the room, Cam dropped the act. She could not pretend to be well anymore. Anguish shed across her face. Thankfully, nobody was around to see it. If she lost her baby, she swore to herself she would make Debora pay. When Cam passed by the living room, she saw the unconscious bodyguards sprawled on the floor. She had met these people before. They were Jaylen¡¯s bodyguards. With a stoic demeanor, she exited the house and got into the car. The moment she shut the car door, a scream echoed from within the house. It belonged to Jaylen, and it grew increasingly miserable with each moment . Cam could not tell what punishment Isaac had given Jaylen. However, she was not in the right state to worry about it, so she just sat back and closed her eyes to rest. It was not until an hourter that Isaac came out. Willie was still in the house, though, which made Cam wonder what Isaac was nning to do. Wasn''t he the one who had given her to Jaylen? Why was he furious? After hesitating for a while, Cam curiously asked, ¡°Why are you mad?¡± lIsaac¡¯s heart sank. He felt nothing but immense anger when he realized that Jaylen had taken her away. He was terrified that something would happen to her. This fear and worry drove Isaac to the brink of desperation.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. However, as a man of pride, he could not bring himself to admit he was worried about her. He kept his fear and apprehension to himself. At least, he stopped himself from saying it out loud. ¡°We may have had an arranged marriage, but that means you''re still my wife. It would make me feel sick if you get defiled by anyone else,¡± Isaac dered. Amocking smile appeared on Cam¡¯s face. She had thought he was mad because he liked her. It turned out that he was just thinking about himself. It appeared that she was only ttering herself. How could Isaac possibly take a fancy to her? Cam closed her eyes and had a rest. Before she knew it, she had fallen asleep. Chapter 104 Chapter 104 When she awoke, she realized that she was lying on her bed. She propped herself and looked around the bedroom. Nobody else was around. At this moment, she closed her eyes and massaged her temples. The Last thing she remembered Last night was being in Isaac¡¯s car. How on earth did she get here? While she was racking her brain to guess what she had missed, a knock sounded at the door. ¡°Mrs. Johnston,¡± Glenda said from outside. ¡°Come in,¡± Cam answered. Glenda came in with a bright smile and said, ¡°Breakfast is ready. You should get up now and eat.¡± Cam lifted the quilt and curiously asked, ¡°How did | go upstairsst night?¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Mr. Johnston carried you,¡± Glenda answered with a beaming smile. ¡°Have you two reconciled?¡± Cam blinked her eyes and looked at Glenda nkly. ¡°Well, you seem to get along well with each other in the past few days. It¡¯s rare for Mr. Johnston to be so patient with a person. Actually, you''re the first one he was gentle with,¡± Glenda exined. Cam did not take Glenda¡¯s words seriously, though. Maybe he was kind to her because Jaylen almost molested her. He must pity her. ¡°I''m hungry.¡± Cam shifted the topic. She slept like a baby Last night. And now, her abdominal pain had subsided. She needed to eat well and have a good rest. By the time Cam was done washing up and getting dressed, Glenda had already served the dishes. ALL she had to do was sit down and eat. She ate breakfast alone as Isaac had left early in the morning. While Cam was eating, a nurse called her on the phone and informed her, ¡°Dr. Haynes, your mother wishes to leave the hospital.¡± ¡°| see.¡± Cam nodded and finished her meal as quickly as she could. As soon as she stepped out of the house, the driver walked up to her and asked, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, are you going out? I¡¯LL drive you. Before Cam could respond, the driver added, ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Johnston¡¯s order.¡± Cam nced at the car behind the driver. It was a Rolls-Royce. There was no doubt that it was worth millions of dors. She could not help but raise her eyebrows in awe. Why was Isaac still pretending he Liked her? Well, Cam had no time to dwell on the matter. Without further ado, she hopped into the car and ordered, ¡°Go to Wellness Hospital.¡± She arrived at the hospital shortly after and went straight into her mother¡¯s ward. But just as she was about to push the door open, she heard Trudy¡¯s voice from the inside. ¡°My son with Marvin has grown up. Why don¡¯t you divorce him? What''s the point of keeping your Loveless marriage? Do you honestly think that Marvin still has feelings for you?¡± Trudy sneered and continued, ¡°Do you really think that Marvin forced your daughter to marry Isaac because there¡¯s something wrong with thepany?¡± Standing by the door, Cam was stunned. It was for that reason that she married Isaac, wasn''t it? Chapter 105 Chapter 105 ¡°Rowena, you''re the stupidest woman I¡¯ve ever met. You don¡¯t even know what your husband has done. How pathetic.¡± Trudy crossed her arms over her chest and continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that it was his idea to make your daughter marry into the Johnston family so that he would benefit from their influence and power? The reason he didn¡¯t divorce you was that he wanted to control your daughter. And yet, you believe that he has feelings for you. I''ll tell you what. If he really did, why has he been with me for the past twenty years? Also, how could he force your daughter to marry into the Johnston family? They may be one of the richest and most influential families in the country, but Isaac is the most bad-tempered and self-righteous man I¡¯ve seen. Yet, he was forced to marry your daughter. Do you think that the life of your beloved Cam will be easy? If you''re still in your right mind, divorce Marvin as soon as possible. Then, your daughter can finally escape from hell.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Rowena bellowed. However, she did not have enough strength to refute Trudy¡¯s words. Meanwhile, Cam¡¯s body trembled Like a leaf. When she was a child, Marvin, her father, would teach her all sorts of things, be it ying the piano, dancing, painting, and many more. All her life she believed that her father only wanted her to stand out and be better than everyone. It turned out that he did these things only for his own selfish interest. Yes, he cultivated her, but it was only for the sole reason of seducing men. Her father was devious! She was his biological daughter. How could he use her? Cam should have been used to his apathy by now, but her heart still sank when she heard of her father¡¯s trickery with her own ears. ¡°Let me remind you for thest time. If you¡¯re smart enough, divorce Marv¡ª¡± Cam suddenly pushed the door open, interrupting Trudy. ¡°If you want them to divorce, ask Marvin toe here,¡± she bargained, not a hint of expression on her face. Trudy got startled. When she turned around and saw Cam, her face went as white as a sheet. ¡°Why... why are you here?¡± she stammered. Cam walked into the ward and sneered. ¡°You''re the one who¡¯s not supposed to be here.¡± Trudy calmed down not long after. She was Lucky it was just Cam and not Marvin. As a matter of fact, she was relieved that Cam had heard her threats. The Latter would most probably persuade her mother into divorcing that man. Frankly speaking, Trudy had gotten tired of being a mistress. She did not want to spend the rest of her life like this. She was not getting any younger. She needed to be the legitimate wife. ¡°Did you hear what | said? You know very well if | was telling the truth or not. If you want to get rid of your vile father, you should persuade your mother to divorce him. It¡¯s easy, isn¡¯t it?¡± Trudy asked with a smirk. ¡°Leave. You''re not wee here,¡± Cam coldly ordered.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Cam, I¡¯m doing this for your own goo¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call Marvin and tell him what you said to my mother. If my mother agrees to divorce him, he''ll no Longer be able to control me. That also means he can¡¯t use me to get anything from the Johnston family. Which do you think he cares more about-you or his career?¡± Cam knew very well the answer to her question. If it were not for his career, he would have already divorced her mother. What was more, if he indeed Loved Trudy, he would have already married her. ¡°You think he¡¯s using me? Yeah, sure. But don¡¯t forget how Marvin wanted a son. Yes, you gave him what he wanted. But look at yourself He didn¡¯t even marry you. Didn¡¯t he use you too for the sake of having a child? What right do you have to show off in front of me and my mother?¡± It was only now that Cam realized that Marvin did not love anyone. All he cared about was his money and status. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 He would use anyone to achieve his goal, even if it was his own family Trudy suddenly went livid. Her face distorted with rage, and not even her delicate makeup could hide it. ¡°You...¡± She pointed her finger at Cam, but words seemed to have stuck in her throat. Well, there was nothing she could say to refute Cam¡¯s words. Cam, on the other hand, did not seem to care that Trudy was red with anger. ¡°I''ll count to three. If you don¡¯t leave, I''ll call Marvin,¡± she warned. Trudy hade here to tell Rowena of Marvin''s real intentions. This way, Rowena would get disappointed with him and, in turn, divorce him. And when the two of them finally separated, Trudy could finally marry him after all these years.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Unfortunately for her, Cam ruined everything. She was so angry and frustrated. Despite this, she tried her best to step out of the ward with dignity. Once Trudy was gone, Cam closed the door and walked over to her mother. ¡°Mom...¡± Rowena looked at her daughter, her eyes red and puffy. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cam sat on the bedside and gazed into her mother¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mom, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. You gave me Life and the chance toe to this world.¡± Rowena held Cam¡¯s hands and broke into tears. ¡°Y-you suffered a lot because of me. | should¡¯ve thought things through.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m okay. Besides, | had to get married eventually. It doesn¡¯t matter who my husband is,¡± Camforted her. Despite Cam¡¯s reassurance, Rowena still could not forgive herself for letting such a thing happen. ¡°You''re his daughter. How could he treat you as a bargaining chip? As a father, how could he not care about his daughter?¡± Many years had passed. Although Cam was disheartened, she had got used to it. Not wanting to dwell on the topic anymore, Cam changed the topic. ¡°Mom, | heard that you want to Leave the hospital.¡± Rowena nodded. ¡°That''s true. | feel so much better now. | want to go home. I¡¯ve been staying here in the hospital for too Long.¡± Cam still did not rest assured. Because of this, she went to see her mother¡¯s attending doctor, who told her that Rowena could get discharged as long as she would take good care of herself and return for check-ups. However, she did not tell her mother that and instead dyed Rowena¡¯s discharge. ¡°Mom, just hold on for two more days.¡± She nned to rent an apartment so that her mother could have a ce to stay after leaving the hospital. Rowena nodded in agreement. At this moment, Cam gazed at her mother, wanting to ask something. After hesitating for a long time, she finally asked, ¡°Mom, do you want to divorce my father?¡± Rowena bit her Lower lip and Looked away. ¡°Yes.¡± Cam pursed her lips. She, too, wanted her mother to divorce that man. But at the same time, she thought it was not wise to divorce after they had been together for many years Chapter 107 Chapter 107 For some reason, she sensed that Rowena¡¯s answer was not entirely true. ¡°Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. I¡¯m all grown up. | have a stable job and can make enough money to fend for myself. Marvin can¡¯t control me with money anymore. If it was in the past, he would threaten to use my tuition or hurt you if | didn¡¯t listen to him. But you''ve recovered now. He can¡¯t control me anymore. But if you don¡¯t want to divorce him, it¡¯s okay.¡± She respected her mother¡¯s decision no matter what. After all, Rowena, her mother, had been married to Marvin for more than two decades. She must have developed feelings for him, or their marriage would not havested that long. Rowena felt guilty when she saw how understanding her daughter was. She owed her daughter a lot. ¡°The truth is, I''ve been wanting to divorce your father for a long time. Your father and | have been nothing but a nominal couple. There¡¯s no point in prolonging our marriage,¡± Rowena truthfully said. She meant it this time. ¡°I see. When you leave the hospital, let¡¯s go back and see my father.¡± Rowena nodded in agreement. ¡°Mom, | have to go to work now. I''ll see you Later.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe to see me if you¡¯re busy. Just go ahead with your work. You can see me when | finally get discharged,¡± Rowena said, not wanting to bother her daughter. Cam nodded. After bidding farewell to her mother, she left the hospital to go to work. Her driver was waiting for her outside, ready to go. Once she got in the car, she ordered, ¡°Go to the Military Central Hospital.¡± As soon as she said those words, the driver sped away.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Cam reached her destination shortly after. She got off the car and went straight to her office. Meanwhile, just as Debora was about to go out, she received a call from Isaac, saying he wanted to meet her. But then, she happened to meet Cam in the corridor. ¡°Cam...¡± Debora called out, making Cam stop in her tracks. ¡°What do you want?¡± Cam indifferently replied. Debora figured that the reason Isaac wanted to see her was that he believed she was pregnant with his child. He must have had her child tested if they were rted, and the results came out positive. ¡°Isaac wants to see me. Guess what he''ll do when we meet?¡± Debora smirked. She had dressed up for this exact reason. At this moment, she raised her head and arrogantly said, ¡°You and Isaac may be married, but I¡¯m sure he''ll divorce you soon.¡± Cam did not take Debora¡¯s words to heart. ¡°Isaac doesn¡¯t love you, much less care about you. You can drop the act in front of me. Realizing that her taunting did not work, Debora stared daggers at Cam and sneered, ¡°Just wait and see. I''ll make sure your marriage won''t Last.¡± ¡°I''LL be waiting,¡± Cam replied, not a hint of fear in her voice. Debora snorted and left in a huff, her high heels clicking with every step. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Just as Cam was about to go to her office and change her clothes, Forrest grabbed her. ¡°What?¡± she snapped. For her baby¡¯s safety, she could not walk too fast and had to be extra cautious with every step. Forrest did not let her go until they reached a ce with only a few people. He stared Cam dead in the eye and said, ¡°Divorce Isaac as soon as possible. Debora is pregnant.¡± Cam¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. ¡°What did you just say? Debora is pregnant with Isaac¡¯s baby?¡± Forrest nodded his head in response. Seeing this, Cam¡¯s body stiffened as if a bucket of cold water had been poured all over her body.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Isaac had said he did not like Debora, hadn¡¯t he? If that were the case, why would he have sex with her and leave her pregnant? ¡°M, are you okay?¡± Forrest asked with concern when he noticed that Cam did not look too good. It was then that Cam came to her senses. She nodded at him as if it was nothing and reassured him, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± In all honesty, she was disappointed when she found out that Debora was pregnant, especially with Isaac¡¯s child. But as she thought it over, she gradually made peace with it. Whoever Isaac got involved with was none of her business. She figured she should not let it affect her in any way. Forrest, however, was not convinced. He looked at her with eyes narrowed in suspicion and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, M? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with Isaac?¡± He had witnessed how Cam had overreacted when she heard the news. At this moment, she Lifted her gaze and looked into Forrest¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do | look disappointed or something?¡± Forrest nodded. ¡°Actually, yes ¡°Oh,e on. I¡¯m not disappointed. I¡¯m... worried.¡± She walked over to a bench nearby and sat down. ¡°| know myself very well. | don¡¯t have any feelings for that man.¡± After saying these words, she stroked her belly and fell into deep thought. She was pregnant with another man¡¯s child. Only a few would be willing to raise someone else¡¯s children. Knowing Isaac, how could he fall in love with a woman like her? She knew her ce. ¡°What are you worried about?¡± Forrest curiously asked. ¡°Debora knows that I¡¯m Isaac¡¯s wife, so she¡¯s always mean to me. She makes things difficult for me whenever she has the chance. And now she¡¯s pregnant with Isaac¡¯s child and has every opportunity to rub it into my face. | can imagine how miserable lll be in the future.¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109 ¡°That¡¯s the very reason why | want you to divorce him. | don¡¯t want Debora to make things difficult for you anymore. Besides, you''re pregnant¡ª¡± ¡°| know,¡± Cam glumly replied without even waiting for Forrest to finish. After work, she nned to go to the Johnston family mansion. If Robin found out that Isaac had a child, for sure, he would be very happy. ¡°Forrest, you should go ahead with your work. | have to make a report now.¡± Cam stood up and turned around to leave. Forrest wanted to say something more. However, he swallowed his words when he saw she did not want to talk about it anymore. Outside the hospital, Debora got in Isaac¡¯s car with a beaming smile. ¡°Isaac, you''ve had it tested, haven¡¯t you?¡± She did not call him Mr. Johnston as she believed she had every right to do so, especially since she was ¡°pregnant¡± with his child. Isaac casually leaned back on his seat and slowly lifted his gaze at her. Debora put on a fawning smile. However, her hands were tightly sped together, and her palms were sweaty. Meanwhile, Isaac was so calm and silent Debora could not figure out what he was thinking. But what surprised her most was that he did not get mad when she called him by his name. Did it mean he had epted her? At the thought of this, Debora felt at ease. ¡°Are you going to ept this baby?¡± Isaac nced at her high heels. ¡°Are you sure you''re pregnant?¡± Debora lowered her head and looked at her feet. She wanted to look good in front of Isaac that she forgot she was pretending to be pregnant. ¡°Uh, well, I¡¯m just pregnant. | can still wear high heels, you know,¡± she hurriedly exined. Isaac¡¯s face darkened but did not say anything more to her. Instead, he nced at Willie and ordered, ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Debora curiously asked. Isaac¡¯s silence was making her flustered. ¡°Isaac, you haven¡¯t answered my question. Are you going to ept the baby?¡± Debora asked for the second time. Isaac looked her in the eye, which made her feel a little guilty. It was not true she was pregnant, after all.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After a long period of silence, Isaac finally spoke. ¡°If that baby is really mine, then | will.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Debora was overjoyed. She might have screamed in delight if Isaac was not next to her. But despite trying her best to stay calm, joy and excitement were evident on her face. ¡°Are you going to marry me for the sake of our baby?¡± she happily asked. ¡°No, | won''t,¡± Isaac replied without a second thought. The smile on Debora¡¯s face froze. ¡°What... what do you mean?¡± ¡°It''s very simple. | just want the baby,¡± Isaac briefly exined with hisst bit of patience. Debora could not stay calm anymore. A sinking feeling emerged in the pit of her stomach as it dawned on her where they were going. ¡°W-where are you taking me?¡± she stammered. ¡°To the hospital,¡± Willie replied on Isaac¡¯s behalf. He looked at Debora from the rearview mirror and continued, ¡°You can give birth to the baby, but the mother doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be you.¡± Just a while ago she was anxious and on edge. But now, she was terrified out of her wits. ¡°W-why are we going to the hospital?¡± she asked in horror. ¡°You will be examined there,¡± Willie exined.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Debora¡¯s face went white as a sheet. She thought that the paternity test was enough to make Isaac believe that she was carrying his child and make him divorce Cam. And once he and Debora got married, she would find an opportunity to make it seem Like she had miscarried. Bing Isaac¡¯s wife was the trickiest part. Getting pregnant with his child, not so much. After all, they would be a married couple by that time. But what the hell should Debora do now? She was not pregnant at all! ¡°Isaac¡ª¡± ¡°Stop calling me by my name.¡± Isaac interrupted her coldly, and he caught the Look of panic sh across her face. The only person he had slept with was her. So if anyone was pregnant with his child, it would only be her. Logically speaking, he had no reason to doubt it. However, his intuition told him that something was not right. He could not bring himself to believe that Debora was pregnant with his child. He needed to find a doctor he trusted and watch him examine Debora with his own eyes. Only then would he believe her. And judging from the Look on Debora¡¯s face, something was fishy. She was so anxious she could not meet his gaze. Nevertheless, she tried her best to stay calm andposed. ¡°I-I can¡¯t go to the hospital today. | have to go back to work.¡± ¡°I''m afraid that¡¯s not up to you.¡± Isaac leaned back and crossed his legs leisurely. ¡°Why do you keep backing out? You¡¯re making me think that you¡¯re not telling the truth.¡± Chapter 111 Chapter 111 If she was lying, then she should not me him for being rude. Meanwhile, Debora almost passed out with fear. How she wished that a car ident would happen on the way to the hospital that would cause her to have a ¡°miscarriage¡±. While she was panic-stricken and had no idea what to do, she felt something warm sticky between her legs. Perhaps God was on her side today. Coincidentally, she had gotten her period. She clutched her belly and pretended to be in extreme pain. ¡°Ouch! My stomach hurts.¡± She acted as if she was having a miscarriage. It even Looked more believable as blood slid down her legs. Isaac frowned. Was she really pregnant? The pressure he had given her must have made her Yes, he did not like this woman. But, of course, he was not cruel enough to hurt his own child. ¡°Willie, drive faster,¡± he ordered. Willie stepped on the elerator hard, and the car sped away like a bullet. Meanwhile, a white off-road vehicle was running at top speed not far away. The roar of its engine came Like muffled thunder, whistling from afar.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! As it veered past the junction, it strayed over the line and collided with Isaac''s car. The car came so fast Willie had no time to swerve their car. The impact of the crash was so forceful that it crumpled the car like a tin can. The car in the opposite direction was propelled backward for about ten meters. Their vehicley in shambles. Inside the car, the airbag on the driver¡¯s seat had burst. Nheless, Willie''s head was bleeding profusely, and he had Lapsed into unconsciousness. Meanwhile, Isaac felt as if his head was going to split into two. But before slipping into unconsciousness, he caught a glimpse of the person in the other vehicle. When Isaac awoke, a strong smell of disinfectant wafted into his nostrils. Although still groggy, he propped himself up. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Wynter rushed over to help him get up. However, Isaac waved his hand in dismissal ¡°I''m good.¡± He paused for a moment and tried to remember what had happened. And once he recalled everything, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s Willie?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just undergone an operation. He¡¯s out of the woods now, but he hasn¡¯t woken up from thea,¡± Wynter answered. ¡°You have a slight concussion. The doctor said you need to rest. Would you like to sleep for a while?¡± Suddenly, the blood on Debora¡¯s legs shed across his mind. He pursed his lips and, after a moment of silence, asked, ¡°How''s Debora?¡± ¡°The doctor said she had a miscarriage. She has a few scratches on her body, but otherwise, she¡¯s fine. She had just woken up when | arrived. If you want to visit her, she¡¯s in the next ward.¡± Wynter hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you want to call her over?¡± Isaac waved his hand in refusal. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 He had mixed feelings toward her. On one hand, he could not stand her, much less want her to be the mother of his child. But on the other hand, he was devastated that his child was gone. He wanted to do something to vent his grief. ¡°Has the police started the investigation?¡± he asked with a straight face.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Yes, but they haven''t found out who the driver of the other car was.¡± Before losing consciousness, Isaac saw that the driver who caused the wreck was a boy. He did not seem injured as Isaac saw him climb out of the car and run away. He must have been terrified. Isaac could not tell if the boy had a driver¡¯s License. ¡°Have someone investigate the ident, and make sure to find the culprit before the police. But don¡¯t kill him. Just give him a lesson he''ll never forget. By the way, | want you to call the doctor who examined Debora and tell him | want to speak with him.¡± Isaac saw the blood flow out of Debora¡¯s body with his own eyes, which made it highly Logical that she was indeed pregnant. However, the way she acted before the ident was strange. Therefore, he would not rest assured until he confirmed the truth himself. Nobody was allowed to y tricks on him, no matter who it was. ¡°Copy that. I¡¯LL call him right away,¡± Wynter replied. Isaac closed his eyes and nodded at the door. ¡°Go now.¡± Wynter left and closed the door behind her. Cruel as it might sound, Isaac, still sitting on the bed, felt that the weight on his chest was lifted. It seemed that he did not have to make his rtionship with Debora moreplicated because of the existence of the child. He Lay back down on the bed and closed his eyes to rest. Meanwhile, Cam was walking out of the hospital. The doctor who was supposed to teach her had a meeting to attend. He had to leave the hospital, so he let her get off work and go home early. Just as she was about to hail a cab, her driver pulled to a stop in front of her. ¡°You haven''t left?¡± she asked in surprise The driver got out of the car and opened the door for her. ¡°Mr Johnston has ordered me to drive you to and off work. From now on, | will be responsible for driving you wherever you go.¡± Cam pursed her lips, confused as to why Isaac was doing this. Debora was pregnant with his child, was she not? Why was he stilt flirting with her? Nevertheless, she got in the car and thanked the driver The driver closed the door, trotted to the driver¡¯s seat, and started the engine. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, are you going home now?¡± Cam lowered her gaze when she heard the word ¡°home¡±. Was that house really a home? She shook her head and replied, ¡°Drive me to the house of the Johnston family.¡± The driver nodded and stepped on the elerator. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 They arrived at the house about 20 minutes Later. To Cam¡¯s surprise, Robin was not there. Stevie, too, was not home. It was a bummer as she hade to tell Robin the news about Debora¡¯s pregnancy. She believed that Robin would allow her to leave if he found out that Isaac was going to be a fatherN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. That way, the old man wouldn¡¯t use her of breaking her promise. But since Robin was not here, there was no point in staying here. On the way back, she asked the driver to pull over from the side of the road. ¡°You can go back now. It¡¯s not far from the vi anyway. | want to take a walk alone.¡± ¡°But. ¡± the driver protested hesitantly. ¡°What?¡± Cam asked confusedly ¡°Mr. Johnston specifically asked me to pick you up, and we¡¯re not home yet.¡± Cam chuckled. ¡°You''re so stubborn, you know?¡± As she was as stubborn as a mule, the driver had no choice but to do as she asked. Cam strolled along the road alone. Not many cars were currently on the road as it was still work hours. Moreover, the road leading to the vi was usually quiet. She caressed her belly as she walked. She knew what Forrest said was right. Yes, she could hide her pregnancy now, but she could not do that forever. It was a wise choice to divorce Isaac as soon as possible. Besides, he would have a family soon. It would be selfish of her if she did not let go of the title of ¡°Mrs. Johnston.¡± At this moment, a breeze came, making the leaves rustle in a dream-like manner. As it was autumn, the sun was not as hot as it was during summer. And when the wind blew, Cam felt a little chilly. She pulled down her sleeves so they would cover her hands and quickened her pace. She nned to cook dinner and then, in the evening, ask Isaac to divorce her. While she was in deep thought, a car came to a screeching halt in front of her. Several men got out of the car at once. They put a gag on her and, as if that was not enough, put a ck cloth bag over her head. With that, they dragged her into the car and sped away. ¡°HMMMI ¡°* Cam tried with all her strength to scream for help but to no avail. The car drove for what felt like forever. Atst, it stopped, and she felt someone drag her out. Because of the covering on her head, she could not see who the abductors were or where she was right now. Finally, one of the men took her gag. ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap me?¡± Cam asked sharply. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 ¡°Is this the te number of your car?¡± one of the men showed her a string of number. ¡°Yes, why?¡± Cam answered without hesitation. After getting a job, her mother used all her savings to buy the car, saying it would be convenient for Cam to go to and off work. She drove it for years until she married Isaac. Now, the car was in the care of the Haynes family. ¡°What''s the mat¡ª Ugh.¡± Before Cam could finish her words, someone kicked her on the abdomen. She trembled andy curled up in pain. ¡°AH!¡± The assants began hitting her on the back, legs, and stomach all at the same time. Cam could only protect her belly with arms. She was crying in pain, but her pleas fell on these men¡¯s deaf ears. ¡°Who... who are you? Why... did... you kidnap... me?¡± She was drenched with sweat. And when she spoke, her voice was barely a whisper. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to drive? How could you hit and run?¡± ¡°|... haven¡¯t driven my car for... two months...¡± Cam exined with her remaining strength. ¡°Don''t you dare lie to us. We''ve checked the car, and it¡¯s yours.¡± As soon as that person finished speaking, he kicked her on the stomach twice. ¡°Hmph!¡± Despite Cam¡®s efforts in protecting her abdomen, she failed. And now, it felt excruciatingly painful. ¡°Do you have any idea who you hit? How could you hit Mr. Johnston''s car? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Cold sweat broke out from Cam¡¯s forehead upon hearing this. She unconsciously clenched her fists that her nails dug into her palms. Nevertheless, it did not feel anything. ¡°Isaac?¡± she mumbled, her eyes filled with despair and hatred. On top of that, her lips were quivering and deathly pale. ¡°How dare you call Mr. Johnston¡¯s name?¡± one of the assants sneered. At that moment, blood trickled between Cam¡¯s legs. When the men saw this, they stopped beating her and Left. They were ordered to teach her a lesson and not to kill her. Although Cam¡¯s body ached all over and she could not move, she mustered all her remaining strength to take out her phone and call Forrest. Thankfully, the call connected shortly.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Forrest, help me... My children...¡± Cam cried out. ¡°Where are you?¡± Forrest anxiously asked. Cam feebly ripped the ck cloth on her head off. She looked around the ce and found that she was in the middle of nowhere. ¡°Send me your location,¡± Forrest advised. Cam turned the GPS and did as Forrest said. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 While waiting, she tried her best to calm down, but the bleeding did not stop. At the back of her mind, she knew that this was it. She failed as a mother. She could not save her children. Asingle tear rolled down her face and fell into the earth. Cam slowly closed her eyes. Forrest arrived shortly after and saw Cam sprawled on the ground. He rushed to her aid, picked her up, and strode to his car. ¡°Cam, stay with me. Everything will be fine. | will save you.¡± ¡°Can you save my children?¡± she asked in a hoarse voice. Forrest''s gaze fell down on her trousers, and they were heavily stained with blood. Sadly, he could not give her the answer she wanted. She was bleeding. The children could not be saved. ¡°I''ll try my best,¡± Forrest reassured her, despite knowing that it was hopeless. He carried her into the car and quickly drove away. Meanwhile, Rowena had just arrived in the house of the Haynes family. She did not tell Cam that she had been discharged from the hospital. She figured she should solve her problem and not trouble her daughter anymore. After all, Cam had done enough for her. And now, she came back for two things: First, to pack her and her daughter¡¯s belongings. And second, to talk to Marvin about divorce. But just as Rowena was about to open the door with her key, a frightened voice came from within the house. ¡°Mom, Dad, you have to bail me out of this mess, or I''ll definitely go to jail.¡± In a state of panic, Aldrin Haynes grasped Trudy¡¯s arm and gave his father a pleading look. Marvin red at his cowardly son and asked, ¡°What did you do this time?¡± It was clear from how exasperated his question sounded that this was not the first time Aldrin got into trouble. ¡°I. |wanted to get a driving license, and then | saw my sister¡¯s car at home, so | thought | should use it to practice. | didn¡¯t know I''d hit someone..¡± ¡°What?¡± Marvin hissed. He could hardly contain his anger as he shouted, ¡°Last time, you almost blinded someone with a bamboo skewer. | had to fork up cash and profusely apologize to your victim just so they wouldn''t file awsuit against you. It has only been a few days since then, and now you¡¯re in trouble again! What were you thinking? You don¡¯t even know how to drive properly! Do you want to die?¡± ¡°Marvin, calm down. In any case, you have to help him. He¡¯s your only son. He hasn''t finished his studies yet. His future is doomed if he goes to jail. Isn¡¯t that car M¡¯s? Just say that it¡¯s her who.¡± ¡°Don''t you dare, Trudy! Don¡¯t even think of passing the buck for your son¡¯s actions onto my daughter,¡± Rowena interrupted in an uncharacteristically authoritative tone. Her unexpected appearance took Marvin by surprise. He stuttered, ¡°You... Are you well now?¡± Rowena turned to him. ¡°Marvin, for the twenty-six years that we¡¯ve been married, I¡¯ve never asked anything from you because | couldn¡¯t give you a son. | didn¡¯t say anything when you had an affair with another woman nor when you used our only daughter to gain benefits from the Johnston family. | still won¡¯t me you for those things because they''re all in the past now. However, don¡¯t even think about ming my daughter for the crime she didn¡¯t do, or | will never forgive you!¡± ¡°| will never do that, Rowena! Look, we still don¡¯t know what really happened. Aldrin is just frightened because he¡¯s still young. He doesn¡¯t even know what happened to the other people involved in the ident. I''ll Look into it now. Don¡¯t worry. | won''t let M shoulder the me for this.¡± Even though Marvin felt bad about his son, he did not want to cause a rift between him, Rowena, and Cam. N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 After all, Cam was Isaac¡¯s wife now. She was now a member of the Johnston family. He hadvished his resources on his daughter ever since she was a little girl. He would not do anything that might jeopardize his own interests. ¡°Good. You¡¯d better keep your word. By the way, I¡¯m going to file for divorce.¡± Rowena caught Trudy¡¯s eye as she climbed the stairs before turning her attention back to Marvin. She sarcastically continued, ¡°We''ll get a divorce, and then you three can finally start living like a real family.¡± Marvin scowled. ¡°Who said | was going to divorce you? No, absolutely not!¡± ¡°This marriage isn¡¯t working out for us anymore,¡± Rowena pointed out. ¡°That¡¯s up to me to decide. Whatever you say, I¡¯m not going to divorce you,¡± Marvin refused adamantly. Trudy bit her lower lip anxiously. She had been looking forward to Rowena and Marvin¡¯s separation, so his tant refusal to divorce his wife concerned her. ¡°Marvin, our son is an adult now. We need a marriage certificate so that he can have a legal identity...¡± ¡°What does he still need? Isn''t it enough that | know he¡¯s my son? Stay out of this, Trudy. Just go and check if someone was killed in the ident. If someone really died, your son will go to jail whether you like it or not!¡± Marvin snarled. He then threw Aldrin a re. ¡°It''s because you didn¡¯t discipline this brat right that he¡¯s incapable of doing anything else except causing trouble.¡± As if his frustration with his son was not enough, Rowena¡¯s request for divorce only made everything worse. As a result of his extremely irate state, his words came out Laced with malice. Trudy was fuming as well. Her son did not live up to the expectations that she had set for him, making her look bad in front of Marvin. She shot Aldrin a piercing gaze before tugging at him. ¡°Let''s go. This isn¡¯t our territory. You have to pay for what you did. You should be executed if not thrown in jail.¡± She made sure to increase the volume of her voice so that everyone could hear her. After giving her a sidelong nce, Marvin said, ¡°Whatever. Just hurry up and find out who he hit. Whatever the oue, he must take responsibility for his actions. You can also take the me for him if you really care about his future.¡± With that, he went upstairs Trudy gritted her teeth in anger. However, she could only keep her mouth shut and Listen to Marvin for Aldrin¡¯s sake. ¡°Let''s go. Tell me where the car ident happened.¡± While she held her son¡¯s hand, they left the house. ¡°Dad...¡± Aldrin wanted to say something, but Trudy interrupted him. ¡°Don''t bother calling for your dad. He won''t help you. Look at what you did. Because of you, he¡¯s angry at me mow too. You¡¯re such a disappointment.¡± Rowena was packing her belongings when Marvin entered the bedroom.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He immediately tried to stop her. ¡°We''ve already spent more than two decades together as a married couple. Is separation between us really necessary?¡± Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Rowena sneered. ¡°Of course. If | don¡¯t leave you, you''ll continue to use me and hurt my daughter.¡± ¡°When did | hurt her? Do you have any idea how much money | spent on her? Do you know how much she learned because of me?¡± ¡°We both know why you''ve invested so much in her learning, and that¡¯s one of the reasons why I¡¯m going to leave you. I¡¯ve given up on you since the day you used my illness to threaten M into getting married. Back then, | thought you only got yourself a mistress who could give birth to a son for you because | couldn''t, but now, | know that you never really loved M and me!¡± Withdrawing her hands, Rowena continued stuffing her clothes in the suitcase. As he struggled to control his temper, Marvin replied, ¡°Giving her a good education was beneficial to her, too, regardless of my ulterior motives. You¡¯re being unreasonable, Rowena!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no point in you saying that. I¡¯m not going to argue with you about this anymore. I¡¯m going to file for divorce no matter what,¡± Rowena retorted dismissively. After realizing that she had already made up her mind, Marvin became more enraged. He grabbed the suitcase and threw it on the floor, which caused her belongings to scatter. Rowena was startled for a moment, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°It''ll make no difference even if | don¡¯t bring my things with me. They don¡¯t have any real value anyway.¡± Deciding to aggravate Marvin further, she added, ¡°In any case, my daughter is part of the Johnston family now. | can buy anything | want.¡± Not bothering to gather her belongings, Rowena headed to the first floor. Marvin quickly went after her and grabbed her arm. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? We''re not done talking yet.¡± Rowena shook off his hand.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°If we¡¯re going to talk about something, it''ll be about our divorce.¡± ¡°No way! I¡¯m not going to divorce you! You''re mine, Rowena. You can¡¯t leave me!¡± Marvin barked stubbornly. Rowena gave Marvin a sideways nce but stopped arguing with him. Her decision was final. If he did not agree to a mutual divorce, she would seek Legal counsel. In the worst-case scenario, she would sue him. In the first ce, it was he who cheated on her. With that in mind, she briskly descended the stairs and left the Haynes family¡¯s house. Rowena then decided to inform her daughter that Aldrin had hit someone while driving her car so that Cam could deal with it immediately. When the call went through, it was a man who answered the phone. ¡°Who''s speaking? May | talk to my daughter?¡± Rowena held her breath as she wondered if the man on the phone was Isaac. ¡°This is Forrest. M is injured. She''s in the operating room right now,¡± Forrest replied as he stood outside the operating room. Rowena¡¯s stomach churned in worry as she asked, ¡°What happened? Did my daughter get hurt?¡± Forrest solemnly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Which hospital are you in?¡± In just a matter of seconds, Rowena¡¯s anxiety went through the roof. ¡°Military Central Hospital.¡± Chapter 118 Chapter 118 ¡°Okay. I''ll be there soon.¡± After ending the call, Rowena hailed a cab and went straight to the hospital. In the hospital, Cam grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand as shey on the operating table. ¡°Are my children still alive?¡± ¡°Based on the results of the examination, one of your children was confirmed to be dead. The other one could be saved, though, if you want.¡± Cam¡¯s face wentpletely white upon hearing the devastating news She parted her dry and bleeding lips and replied in a hoarse voice, ¡°Yes. Yes, please, save my child.¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°I''ll try my best.¡± There was nothing to doubt about the doctor¡¯s efficiency because he was the head gynaecologist at the Military Central Hospital. Forrest was a thoracic surgeon, so he could not help Cam. Therefore, he looked for the most qualified gynaecologist in the area to provide care for her. When he went to her aid earlier, he realized how dire her current situation was. That was why he could not help but pace back and forth worriedly outside the operating room. Cam was still in the operating room when Rowena arrived at the hospital. She approached Forrest and asked, ¡°What happened to her? How did she get hurt?¡± Forrest did not know what exactly happened either He did know how badly injured Cam was, but he did not tell Rowena about it. He was aware that the older woman had recently been sick and should not be exposed to such awful news. Instead, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mrs. Haynes. Cam will be fine.¡± His answer did not make Rowena any less worried. She grimaced. ¡°This is all my fault. Cam is suffering right now because of me. If she had made up her mind sooner and split up with Marvin, things might have been better for her daughter. Now, she did not even know how serious Cam¡¯s injury was. More than an hourter, the operation waspleted sessfully. The only part of Cam that was spared was her face; the rest of her body was covered in wounds. She looked extremely frail as she Lay on the bed.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Rowena walked up to her with bloodshot eyes and whispered, ¡°M.¡± Cam did not want to worry her mother further, so she smiled weakly and reassured, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. Have you been released from the hospital?¡± Rowena nodded. ¡°Mom, I¡¯LL transfer money to your ount. Go and find a hotel to stay in. Get some rest. Forrest will take care of me.¡± She was trying to get her mother to leave. Rowena took her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you, M. Earlier, Aldrin hit someone while driving your car. | don¡¯t know what happened after that, but you might get used of something you didn¡¯t do. The car is yours, after all.¡± Suddenly, realization shed in Cam¡¯s eyes. For a while, she could not say anything. Then, her Lashes fluttered as her eyes threatened to close. ¡°| see.. Everything will be fine, Mom. Go to the hotel now. If you stay here with me, I¡¯ll just worry about you. | won¡¯t be able to rest properly.¡± Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Rowena knew her daughter was driving her away. In between sobbing, she managed to say, ¡°I''ve already asked your father for a divorce. Maybe | can help you if you tell me what¡¯s on your mind.¡± Camile was barely fighting the urge to sleep now. She was so exhausted. ¡°I''m fine. LL tell you everything Later.¡± She could not confide in her mother about this matter. She could not reveal everything to Rowena. Or at least, she could not tell her that she had been physically assaulted. Rowena¡¯s anxiety would skyrocket if she Learned about it.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Camile did not want her to get sick again. Rowena took in her daughter¡¯s exhausted appearance and asked, ¡°Can |e to see you tonight?¡± Cam nodded. Rowena stood up and expressed her gratitude to Forrest. ¡°You''re wee,¡± Forrest replied. ¡°Really, thank you so much,¡± Rowena said. After she left, Forrest wheeled Cam into her ward. He did not say anything. What she needed right now was rest, not interrogation. ¡°I''m not going to leave. If you need anything or if you feel pain anywhere, just call me,¡± Forrest said in a Low voice. Cam managed a weak nod before closing her eyes. She woke up two hourster. ¡°I''m thirsty,¡± she said in a raspy voice. Forrest poured a ss of water for her and helped her drink it. She downed half a ss of water to ease the dryness in her throat. Once she drank some water, the bitterness in her mouth went away. Her whole body was still in pain, however. ¡°What happened? Who did that to you?¡± Forrest finally asked. ¡°Was it Debora?¡± he guessed. Cam shook her head. She would have thought so if her mother had not told her that Aldrin had hit someone while driving her car. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 She knew what exactly had happened now. If she was not wrong, Aldrin was the one behind the wheel of the car that hit Isaac. Usually, the authorities would get involved if a fatality urred in an ident. Isaac, however, took the matter into his own hands. and ordered his men to find and teach the person who hit him a lesson. It was probably his injury that made him act irrationally. Then again, the real culprit was her half-brother, and he was driving her car. She guessed they were not exactly wrong for beating her up. ¡°Forrest, I¡¯m going to end my marriage with Isaac. I¡¯ve already lost one of my children. | might Lose the other one if | stay with him. I''ll also tell him that I''m pregnant,¡± Cam softly said.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Forrest nodded. ¡°Yeah, you should do that.¡± It was not because he was heartless that he wanted Cam to divorce Isaac. Cam had a child with another man, so did Isaac. It was hard for them to get along. Therefore, it was impossible for them to fall in love with each other. Not to mention, there were a Lot of things standing in their way. It would have been better if they did not have children. ¡°| don¡¯t think Isaac will abandon his own child, even if he doesn¡¯t like Debora,¡± Forrest muttered. Cam smiled bitterly. ¡°What are you talking about? Would he impregnate her if he doesn¡¯t like her?¡± She had been naive to trust Isaac¡¯s words. At that time, he said he did not Like Debora. If that was true, then why was Debora pregnant with his child now? Could he have sex with someone he had no feelings for? Cam took a deep breath. She had no right to me Isaac for this. Anyway, it did not matter anymore. She no longer cared. In another hospital, Isaac¡¯s secretary, Wynter, walked inside the ward to report to him. ¡°The doctor who operated on Miss Griffith has run away, but I¡¯ve dispatched a search party to look for him. Additionally, the person who caused the ident has been identified and punished. Her information is here.¡± Wynter handed a document to Isaac. Instead of taking it, Isaac ordered, ¡°Find that doctor no matter what.¡± If there was nothing shady going on, why would the doctor suddenly run away? ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll send more people to look for him. By the way, Miss Griffith said she wanted to see you, but | didn¡¯t let here here. Would you like to see her?¡± Wynter asked. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Isaac waved his hand dismissively. He did not want to see her. He had no reason to talk to her now. The baby was gone.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. He had instructed Wynter to punish the driver to pacify his anger. He did it to avenge his dead child. Before Wynter left the room, she said, ¡°I''ll be just outside, sir. Call me if you need anything.¡± She identally dropped the document in her hand, and Isaac inadvertently caught a glimpse of Cam¡¯s name. Wynter bent over and picked up the paper. She was about to leave when Isaac said, ¡°Give me the driver¡¯s information.¡± When Wynter handed the document to him again, he took it. Isaac grabbed the document and read the words written on it. Sure enough, he found Cam¡¯s information on it. ¡°Are you sure this is the driver of the car?¡± As far as he remembered, the person behind the wheel at that time was a man. Wynter did not know why he suddenly got angry, but she still answered, ¡°Yes, the car involved in the ident belongs to Miss Hayne: ¡°How can you be so sure that she was the one driving the car?¡± ring coldly at Wynter, Isaac climbed out of bed. ¡°Was it Cam who you punished?¡± Wynter lowered her head and did not respond. ¡°Answer me!¡± Isaac barked. Wynter timidly replied, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Isaac felt Like the wind was knocked out of him. Wynter hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, sir!¡± Ignoring her, Isaac hurried out the door. Outside the ward stood Debora, who was waiting to be allowed inside. After the ident, she now had a perfectly reasonable excuse as to why she had a miscarriage. And because it was an ident, she was sure Isaac would not me her for it. ¡°Isaac.¡± She reached out to grab his arm. To her bewilderment, Isaac shook her off fiercely and yelled, ¡°Get off me!¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 As a result, Debora was thrown to the floor. However, no one even tried to help her stand up. Wynter went after Isaac to open the door of the car for him. Isaac hopped in the vehicle while dialing a number on his phone. Soon, the call connected. ¡°Do you know where Cam is?¡± Forrest answered, ¡°Yes. I¡¯m in the hospital with her right now.¡± Without pausing for a second, Isaac ended the call and instructed Wynter, who had taken the driver''s seat, to go to the Military Central Hospital. Allittle whileter, the car came to a halt in front of the aforementioned hospital. As soon as the vehicle stopped, Isaac stepped out of it and walked inside the building. He made his way to the hospital''s inpatient department and located Cam¡¯s ward. At the entrance, Forrest blocked Isaac from getting in. ¡°M was pregnant, but she had a miscarriage. | assume you already know what happened,¡± Forrest said. It was his idea to tell Isaac about what had happened before he reached Cam. Isaac had the right to know. Cam was not just anyone, after all. She was Isaac''s wife. Now, if Cam wished to keep her other child, she must divorce Isaac. Instantly, Isaac¡¯s worried expression was reced by one of disbelief, and the muscles in his face became rigid. ¡°What did you say? She¡¯s pregnant?¡± Forrest nodded. Isaac felt like he was punched in the gut.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Suddenly, it was hard to breathe. He could not believe Cam was pregnant. Whose child was it? He had not slept with her, so he was sure he was not its father. ¡°Calm down, Isaac. M might have cheated on you, but you cheated on her too. Didn¡¯t Debora be pregnant with your child? You''re even now, so don¡¯t get angry at M. Now, you can end things with her peacefully and..¡± Isaac shoved Forrest aside and bellowed, ¡°Fuck off!¡± Chapter 123 Chapter 123 He then kicked the door of the ward open. Because Cam had expected Isaac¡¯s arrival, she was able to maintain herposure. She was well aware that it would negatively affect the baby if she exposed it to intense emotions. That was why she was doing her best to calm down. ¡°Isaac, let''s get a divorce,¡± Cam said in a measured tone. The fire of rage became more evident in Isaac¡¯s eyes as he spat, ¡°Divorce? What makes you think I¡¯d agree to that?¡± He took in the woman¡¯s frail form. For a second, a pang of concern pricked his heart.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Then, he remembered that she got pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, and his vexation returned. While fighting the urge to strangle her, he asked, ¡°Tell me. Who is the father of the child?¡± ¡°You knew from the start that | had a lover,¡± Cam stated emotionlessly. ¡°Weren''t you taking contraceptives? Why did you get pregnant? Or did you sleep with another man behind my back?¡± As he red aggressively at her, the blue veins in his forehead became more noticeable. Cam replied, ¡°That''s right. | cheated on you more than once, so let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± ¡°Cam!¡± Isaac roared at the top of his lungs. His cheeks flushed before his entire face went purple. His neck felt like it was going to burst with pressure. Grabbing her by the throat, he demanded, ¡°Do you really think | won¡¯t strangle you right now?¡± ¡°| know you can, but I¡¯m not afraid of you,¡° Cam retorted. Her gaze was unusually resolute and resentful as she added, ¡°I hate you so much, Isaac.¡± ¡°Why? Because | identally retaliated against the wrong person and caused you to lose your child?¡± Before she could respond, Isaac continued, ¡°Even if the ident didn¡¯t happen, | wouldn¡¯t allow you to disgrace me by giving birth to this bastard child. | would''ve forced you to abort it, but thankfully, | didn¡¯t have to do anything. It seems like the heavens don¡¯t want you to have this child as well.¡± Every word he said was Like a dagger to Cam¡¯s heart. ¡°| hate you! | hate you so much! Die, you bastard!¡± Suddenly, she went into a fit of hysterics. Her eyes glowed with abination of rage and loathing as she red at Isaac. Was she wishing for his death because she lost the child of her lover? The hands around Cam¡¯s neck trembled. Then, Isaac slowly loosened his grip on her. ¡°ll never let you go, Cam. I¡¯m going to make you suffer even more by keeping you by my side.¡± Cam clenched her hands into fists. She made repeated attempts to calm down before she finally seeded. Chapter 124 Chapter 124 ¡°Isaac, Debora is carrying your child. Don¡¯t you need to marry her and give your child a family? What good will it do if you stay married to me?¡± ¡°My child died in the ident. Tell me. Who was driving the car at that time?¡± Isaac demanded. Cam¡¯s eyes widened. She did not know that Debora¡¯s child had died too. Was that why Isaac ordered his men to find the driver of the car? In any case, Cam did not really care what would happen to her half-brother. Her parents¡¯ marriage wasing to an end because of him and his mother. ¡°It was Aldrin, Marvin¡¯s illegitimate son.¡± Cam would not stop Isaac if he decided to exact revenge on his brother. ¡°He¡¯s going to pay for what he did.¡± Isaac sat at the foot of the bed before continuing, ¡°You child is gone now, anyway. Just stay with me.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Cam thought about the child in her womb and realized that an open confrontation with him would only end in disaster. Thus, she feigned willingness and grunted, ¡°Fine. However, it was only a dy tactic on her part. If she wanted to escape from Isaac, she must wait until he let his guard down. For a while, neither of them said a word to the other. The ward had gone so quiet that every breath they took could be heard. It was Isaac who broke the silence first by asking, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Cam did not reply. ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± Isaac questioned. She wanted to say something, but she was at a loss for words. When Isaac reached out and pulled the nket off her, her eyes widened in shock. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I''m going to Look at your wounds,¡± Isaac stated. ¡°No,¡± Cam immediately refused. She did not want him to touch her. Annoyance flickered in Isaac¡¯s eyes. ¡°If ¡¯m not allowed to see your wounds, then who is? Your lover? Cam, you¡¯d better not let me find out who that bastard is. I''ll kill him and make sure you won''t cheat on me again.¡± Cam sent him a watchful re. ¡°Isaac, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°What ?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re a very strange person?¡± She could not make sense of his behavior. More precisely, she could not understand why he wanted to keep her by his side. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me?¡± Isaac stiffened. If he was going to be honest with himself, he could admit that he was attracted to Cam. However, he could not ept the fact that she slept with another man. That was why he would never admit his attraction to her out Loud. He would rather die. Isaac could not believe he had fallen in love with a tainted woman. He must be mad. ¡°| don¡¯t Like you. Do you really think that the reason | want to check your wounds is because | want to see your body? Don''t tter yourself, Cam. I''ll never Like a woman who sleeps with another man that¡¯s not her husband.¡± Suddenly, he pressed her onto the bed and hovered over her. Cam hurriedly ttened her hands on his chest. ¡°Get away from me! Can''t you see I¡¯m hurting all over?¡± Isaac peered over her cor and noticed the bruises on her shoulders. With his frown deepening, he reached out to pull her clothes up, but Cam grabbed his hand and hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°Be still, and | won''t touch you, but | might if you keep struggling. I''ll just take a look, so quit ying hard to get already.¡± Cam looked at him in disbelief. Who the hell was ying hard to get? It was definitely not her. How dare he say that to her?This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Behave, okay?¡± Isaac muttered while undressing her. It was then that he saw the multiple bruises on her body. Asympathetic look crossed his face. In a hushed tone, he inquired, ¡°Do they still hurt?¡± Did her wounds hurt? Of course, they hurt. However, the physical pain was nothingpared to the emotional anguish she felt at the loss of her child. Cam averted her gaze and said nothing. Isaac pinned her hands on the bed to prevent her from moving before lowering his head to kiss her on the lips. She let out a muffled noise. ¡°Hey! Are you crazy?¡± Isaac smiled yfully. ¡°That¡¯s your punishment for ignoring me. You have to answer me when | ask you a question. It¡¯smon courtesy. If you don¡¯t know what courtesy is, I''ll dly teach you. Don¡¯t ignore me again, or I''LL punish you even more.¡± Then, he added, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± For the sake of her child, Cam did not put up a fight, but that did not mean she Liked what Isaac did. At the moment, she felt nothing but hatred toward him, but she was powerless to do anything about it. Chapter 126 Chapter 126 So, she held back from making any sort of statement. First, Debora performed an amniocentesis on her without her consent. Then, Isaac mistook her for the driver who killed his child and instructed someone to beat her up. As a result of all of these, she miscarried. From her point of view, these two people killed her child. That was why she could not stomach being intimate with Isaac. She just lost her baby because of him, after all. As Isaac studied her injuries, he asked, ¡°Why hasn''t your lover visited you yet? Where was he when you were being beaten up? Why do you like him, anyway? He can¡¯t even protect you.¡± Cam smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. | just love him.¡± Isaac stopped in his tracks. He stared at her, visibly taken aback by her response. It infuriated him as well. However, he managed to keep his temper in check this time. The woman looked so vulnerable. It was like she would break if she heard some harsh words. ¡°No matter how much you Love him, you have to stay with me. Oh, you have no idea how thrilled | am to know that you Love someone but can¡¯t marry him.¡± He stuffed his hands carelessly into his pockets and got to his feet. He Looked pleased with himself, as though tormenting her brought him great pleasure. ¡°Cam, if | were you, I¡¯d stop dreaming of being with that man because it¡¯s not going to happen.¡± ¡°What will you get out of staying married to me?¡± Cam asked through gritted teeth. Isaac looked directly into her eyes and replied, ¡°I''ll get to see you heartbroken every day.¡± The corners of Cam¡¯s mouth twitched. She really wanted to curse the lunatic man. ¡°I''m Leaving.¡± Once he finished speaking, Isaac stepped out the door. He wanted to express his worry verbally, but hecked the courage to do so. All he could do was tell her coldly that he was Leaving. Forrest was waiting outside the room. He stayed because he was worried that they would not be able toe to terms. Isaac was less agitated now than when he found out that Cam was pregnant.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He said softly, ¡°Her wounds look pretty bad. How can she get better as soon as possible?¡± ¡°She has to rest for at least half a month,¡± Forrest replied. That was a lie. Cam¡¯s wounds were not that severe. They would healpletely in a week at most. The bruising, though, would not go away so quickly. But it would not prevent her from getting out of bed and wandering around. The unborn child was the reason she had to rest for half a month. She had to be on strict bed rest until there was no Longer any risk of another miscarriage Chapter 127 Chapter 127 ¡°| see. Take good care of her for me,¡± Isaac said. Forrest nodded. ¡°I will.¡± Isaac nced at the door of Cam¡¯s room before leaving. Once he was far enough, Forrest entered the ward and asked, ¡°How did it go?¡± Cam answered, ¡°Not good. He didn¡¯t agree to the divorce. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he want to divorce? What''s wrong with him?¡± Forrest questioned with a frown. ¡°| think he¡¯s out of his mind.¡± Cam smiled, but it did not reach her eyes. It was at that moment that Forrest recalled what Willie had said about Isaac having feelings for Cam. He hummed thoughtfully. ¡°M, maybe Isaac doesn¡¯t want to divorce you because he has feelings for you,¡± he stated tentatively. Cam was taken aback, but she quickly regained herposure. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He hates me and always wants to humiliate me.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She then added, ¡°Even if he has feelings for me, | won¡¯t ept him. He and Debora killed my child. | hate them.¡± In her eyes, those two were murderers. And there was no way she was going to have feelings for the person who killed her child. ¡°Well, what are you going to do now that Isaac didn¡¯t agree to the divorce? You won''t be able to keep this child a secret for very long. Soon, your baby bump will be more visible,¡° Forrest reminded. Cam had an idea, but she was not going to tell Forrest about it. He and Isaac knew each other too well. If she told Forrest about it, it would not take long before Isaac found out. Thus, she acted as though she had no idea what to do and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. For now, let¡¯s wait for what will happen next. Forrest suggested, ¡°You can run away where Isaac can¡¯t find you. Keep your distance from him till he forgets about you.¡± With a grimace, Cam sent him a sidelong nce. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such a ce. If he wants to, he can find me easily.¡± ¡°You''re right.¡± Forrest knew what Isaac was capable of. ¡°Forrest, I¡¯m tired. | want to sleep,¡± Cam muttered. ¡°Okay. Call me if you need anything,¡± Forrest said. ¡°| will,¡± Cam replied. Forrest opened the door to leave. Chapter 128 Chapter 128 ¡°Forrest!¡± Cam suddenly called. When he turned to her, she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. We''re friends,¡± Forrest replied. Cam¡¯s face broke into a genuine smile. She was really exhausted. The moment Forrest left, she fell asleep. In the evening, Rowena brought her some food. Cam managed to eat some of it.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Mom, | have something to tell you,¡± Cam said with a solemn expression. With a tender look in her eyes, Rowena said, ¡°Go ahead ¡°I want to end my marriage to Isaac, but he¡¯s against it. Now, | can¡¯t leave him, but | can¡¯t stay with him either.¡± Then, in a more hushed tone, she continued, ¡°I need to find a ce where he can¡¯t find me.¡± Rowena stated, ¡°I wanted to get a divorce from your father, too, but he wasn¡¯t having it, so | was considering filing for divorce in court. But based on what you just said, it sounds like getting a divorce isn¡¯t that simple. Maybe we should move to a city where no one knows us an start over.¡± Cam nodded in agreement. ¡°But we have to make sure we leave no traces behind if we leave.¡± ¡°| know. If we don¡¯t want to be found, we''ll have to leave this ce quietly,¡± Rowena said. ¡°Mom,e here.¡± Rowena moved closer to her daughter. Cam then whispered something in her ear. Afterward, Rowena nodded. I''ll transfer the money to your bank ount. Once you settle down, I''ll go there,¡± Cam said. ¡°Okay. I''ll settle down there first,¡± Rowena agreed. Then, her face twisted in concern. ¡°You''ll be left alone here, and you''re injured..¡± ¡°| can take care of myself, Mom.¡± Cam gave her aforting smile. Rowena nodded again. She had to make sure that she would not burden her daughter. What Cam needed from her right now was her support. Rowena was nning to leave the following day, so she stayed with her daughter the whole night. They needed each other to get through their tough situation, and they wanted to do so together. The next day, Rowena reluctantly left the hospital. In the meantime, Cam would remain in the hospital to rest and recover. In another hospital, Isaac visited Willie. Although he had awakened, he still needed time to get back on his feet. Meanwhile, Debora was itching to know how Isaac would treat her now. ¡°Isaac.¡± With a dejected look on her face, she muttered, ¡°Our baby is gone. I¡¯m sad.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Isaac did not seem interested in talking to her, though. He did not even bother looking at her. ¡°Isaac...¡± Debora moved to approach Isaac. However, Wynter walked past her, preventing her from getting closer to Isaac. ¡°Mr. Johnston, we''ve found the doctor.¡± After giving Debora a stern look, Isaac ordered, ¡°Bring him here.¡± Confused and slightly flustered, Debora asked, ¡°Doctor? What doctor?¡± Isaac crossed his legs elegantly as he sat on the sofa in the ward. He answered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you had a miscarriage? The doctor who operated on you suddenly disappeared. Well, | caught him now.¡± Debora¡¯s eyes widened in shock and fear. After the ident, she was the first one to regain consciousness, and she used this opportunity to pay the doctor arge sum of money to tell Isaac¡¯s secretary, Wynter, that she had a miscarriage. Then, the doctor ran away with the money. Unfortunately, Isaac was quick to apprehend him. ¡°Isaac, Listen to me. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I''ll give you a chance to exinter.¡± A wave of oppression hit Debora all at once. Her legs gave out from fear, and she copsed to the floor. She squirmed and inched forward, grasping Isaac¡¯s pants with trembling fingers. She pleaded, ¡°Please don¡¯t listen to whatever he says. I¡¯d never Lie to you.¡± Isaac looked down at her. The woman who went on all fours in front of him did not make an appealing sight at all. He would definitely not be attracted to her. That night, however, he found himself drawn to her. Now, it appeared as if the darkness was the only reason she had looked so alluring at that time. Seconds Later, Wynter brought the doctor in. The doctor''s face was covered with bruises. He seemed to have been subject to questioning. As soon as he saw Debora, he immediately said, ¡°It was her! She gave me a lot of money and told me to Lie to you.¡± Debora snapped her piercing gaze at the doctor. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? | don¡¯t even know you!¡± She had already made up her mind that she was not going to admit anything. Indeed, the doctor did not know her personally, and if it hadn¡¯t been for the money, he wouldn¡¯t have lied to Isaac. However, now that Isaac had caught him, there was nothing he could do but tell the truth.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t know me, but it¡¯s true that you paid me to lie. | have proof. If they check my ount''s transaction records now, they will know who transferred the money to me.¡± After a brief pause, the doctor continued, ¡°You were never pregnant, and a simple checkup can prove that. We¡¯re in the hospital right now. If the doctors examine your body, they''ll know that I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± ¡°Stop ndering me!¡± Debora shouted in desperation. ¡°Isaac, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s lying..¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 ¡°Go in for an examination, and then we''ll find out if he¡¯s lying or not.¡± Isaac reached out his hand. Immediately, Wynter handed him the document containing the transaction records for Debora¡®s bank ount. Isaac gave it a cursory look before tossing it to Debora. ¡°It seems that you won''t admit it until you see the evidence.¡± He then nodded at Wynter and instructed, ¡°Take her to get a checkup.¡± ¡°No, | don¡¯t want to!¡± Debora wrapped her arms around Isaac¡¯s leg. ¡°Please believe me! He¡¯s setting me up..¡± ¡°Why would | set you up? | have no reason to do that. | hold no animosity toward you,¡± the doctor said. Isaac scowled impatiently and barked, ¡°Take her away already!¡± Several men took the order and yanked Debora away from Isaac. In the end, she had no choice but to undergo an examination. Half an hourter, the results of the examination came out. Wynter walked into the room to report to Isaac. ¡°Miss Griffith wasn¡¯t pregnant. She¡¯s in her period right now.¡± Isaac¡¯s face darkened. Then, was the blood he saw at that time from her menstruation? It was a good thing that Debora was not pregnant. He did not want such a woman to carry his child. Suddenly, Isaac was in a good mood. ¡°Bring her here.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Johnston,¡± Wynter replied. Now that her Lies had been exposed, there was nothing else Debora could do other than beg for forgiveness. ¡°Please forgive me in exchange for saving your life before. | only did that because | Love you!¡± Debora cried. Isaac was surprisingly calm.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He was not angry. He was not impatient. ¡°You love me?¡± Isaac mockingly asked. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 ¡°Does Loving me give you the right to trick me?¡± ¡°| didn¡¯t trick you. | just Love you in an unhealthy way. | didn¡¯t mean to Lie to you.¡± Debora was really good with words. Even in such a precarious situation, she was still capable of defending herself. Isaac smiled coldly. The woman was so cunning If it were not for the fact that she saved his life, he would have already made her life a living hell. How dare she try to deceive him? ¡°I''LL Let you off the hook this time, Debora, but this will be our Last meeting. Don¡¯t show yourself to me again. | won¡¯t be lenient with you next time.¡± Isaac stood up and turned to Wynter. ¡°Let her go.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Johnston.¡± Wynter did as told. ¡°Isaac!¡± Debora rushed to him and wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Please! | didn¡¯t mean to..¡± ¡°If you continue to annoy me, I¡¯LI make sure you''ll never stay in this city again.¡° He spoke in a tone that was neither high nor low, but he nheless sounded menacing. Loosening her hold on him, Debora copsed on the floor. Herplexion had turned deathly white. She faked her pregnancy so that he would marry her. However, everything was ruined. Now that he knew what she had done, Isaac was too repulsed by her to even spare her another nce, let alone consider marrying her. This was not the oue Debora had anticipated. It was a massive failureN?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She lost not only Isaac but also the opportunity to marry him. She could not understand. Just how did ite to this? In the Military Central Hospital, Glenda brought food when she visited Cam. Cam¡¯s eyes widened when she saw her. ¡°Glenda, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston told me that you''re in bad shape, and he asked me to bring you food every day till you¡¯re able to Leave the hospital.¡± As she spoke, she began taking out the containers of food from an instion bag. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Glenda was an excellent cook, so the dishes she brought were not only healthy but also tasty. It sessfully made Cam want to eat. Glenda¡¯s visit was well-timed. Cam really needed nutrition in her body at the moment. She smiled at her visitor and said, ¡°Thank you, Glenda.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯m just a servant. You should thank Mr. Johnston. He was the one who asked me toe here and the one who paid the ingredients for me to cook,¡± Glenda stated, smiling back at her. Once again, she was ying matchmaker for the two ... Cam smiled nkly.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She did not like this. Why was Isaac suddenly resorting to gentle approaches now? Her child died because of him. Did he really think he could make up for it with some food? In his dreams, maybe. Cam did not lie back down on the bed after eating. She just consumed two bowls of food. If shey down while full, she would feel sick. ¡°What do you want to eatter? I''ll cook it for you,¡± Glenda offered. ¡°There¡¯s a bitter taste in my mouth. | want to eat something sweet,¡± Cam replied. She wondered if it was because there was bitterness in her heart after her child died. ¡°It''s settled then. For dinner, I¡¯ll make a sweet soup for you. By the way, cherries are in season right now. I''ll buy you someter.¡± Glenda cleared the table while she talked. Cam mumbled something in agreement. As promised, Glenda came back in the evening. Aweek went by in a sh. Every day, Glenda prepared a wide variety of dishes for her, and Cam enjoyed eating them every time. Cam could walk now. Additionally, she was no longer suffering from any abdominal distress. After examining her, the doctor stated, ¡°You''re recovering well, but you still have to be careful. Your uterus was damaged to some degree when you miscarried. Right now, your baby is doing great, but we don¡¯t know what might happen in the future.¡± ¡°Don''t worry, doc. I''ll be careful,¡± Cam said. When she got back to her ward, she ate dinner and read some medical textbooks. It was too boring in the hospital. She needed some distractions to kill time. Also, she overslept during the day, so she struggled to fall asleep at night. Chapter 133 Chapter 133 She read until it was midnight. When she realized how tired her eyes were, she set the book down and Lay on the bed. Slowly, she drifted off to sleep. The clock ticked away. As usual, the hospital was quiet at night. Suddenly, the door of the ward was gently pushed open. Then, a tall, lean figure walked in. Only the night Light illuminated the ward, which cast a faint shadow across the room.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After making sure that Cam was asleep, Isaac closed the door and walked over to her bed. He lowered his head and gazed at her. Cam was slowly recovering in the past few days. Now, the color of her face had somehow returned. As she slept, her ck hair was all over her face, yet she looked beautiful. A stray hair was on her eyebrows, making her seem at peace. Isaac could not help but reach out and caress her pretty face. Her skin was so smooth and delicate. As Isaac stared at her, a frown appeared on his face. Suddenly, Cam stirred. His touch must have made her skin feel itchy. Not wanting to wake her up, he quickly withdrew his hand. At this moment, Cam let out a groan and faced the other way while fast asleep. The quilt got messy as she flipped onto her side. Suddenly, an idea shed across Isaac¡¯s mind. He tucked her in and Lay down on the tiny space on her side. Then, he faced her, buried his face in the crook of her neck, and slept with her in his arms. The night was dark and cold, yet the room was filled with warmth. When Cam woke in the morning, Isaac had already left. She had no idea that someone hade into her roomte at night and snuggled up to her. At eight o¡¯clock, Glenda came to visit Cam. She brought breakfast and lots of fruit and left the ward shortly after. Cam enjoyed some of the fruits after breakfast. Then, after eating, she sat on the couch by the window and basked in the sun Aknock came outside the door. Before Cam could say anything, the door opened. It was Marvin. He marched into her ward without waiting for her response and pleaded, ¡°M, please beg Isaac to have some mercy.¡± He had figured the car ident out. It was Aldrin who had hit Isaac''s car the other day. Thankfully, nobody got killed. Only Willie got seriously injured, but he quickly got better. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Isaac, however, was still holding Aldrin ountable. Thetter had no driver¡¯s License. And since he was already an adult, his sentence would be worse. The surveince footage on the road clearly showed that Aldrin was the one at fault. To make things worse, he fled after the ident. The punishment for hit-and-run would be graver. ¡°Dad, | have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. Why should | go beg Isaac?¡± Cam calmly asked back. She knew very well what Marvin was talking about, but she pretended to know nothing. ¡°Your brother drove your car without my knowledge and identally hit Isaac''s car. Isaac is trying to take his revenge even though Aldrin is your younger brother-¡ª" ¡°Since when did | have a brother? My mother only gave birth to me,¡± Cam retorted. Marvin¡¯s face darkened. He cleared his throat to ease the atmosphere and reasoned out, ¡°Well, though it¡¯s true your mother didn¡¯t give birth to him, you share the same fath-¡± ¡°My father never cared about me. Why should | Lower my dignity to help his son?¡± Although Cam had got used to Marvin ignoring her, they were still rted by blood, and she was still craving his love. Marvin took a deep breath and tried his best to suppress his anger. ¡°I don¡¯t have to apologize for anything, do 1?¡± What he had said made Cam look at him with contempt. ¡°Dad, remember when you tried to stop me from applying to medical school? | still did, but you refused to support me finan¡ª¡± ¡°What''s the point of learning medicine? Being a doctor is exhausting, and the pay isn¡¯t even that good. | raised you to be clever andpetent so that you can find a good husband and livefortably. Thanks to me, you became Isaac¡¯s wife. And if you try hard enough, he''ll eventually fall in love with you.¡± For a moment, Cam was at a loss for words. ¡°lm a human being, capable of having my own decisions. | know what | want.¡± She stared at Marvin for a brief moment and asked, ¡°Dad, do you even have a dream?¡± Marvin paused for a few seconds, taken aback, and replied, ¡°Of course. My father was merely a driver. | wanted to be sessful, but | have no good background or connections. Do you have any idea how hard it is to achieve anything when you have nothing?¡± Cam was stunned. She had thought that the only thing Marvin cared about was himself.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He was selfish and would use anyone for his benefit. He was not scared to do anything to achieve his goal. However, Cam never tried to understand why he was so hungry for power. Was his desire to be sessful the same as Cam wanting to be a military doctor? Could it be that both of them just wanted to achieve their dreams? Chapter 135 Chapter 135 ¡°| want our family to be known. Specifically, | want my daughter to be a rich family¡¯s daughter.¡± Marvin could see that Cam had softened, so he made persistent efforts to execute his n. Cam pursed her lips in dissatisfaction. ¡°Is that why you sacrificed me? To achieve your dream?¡± ¡°How is that sacrificing you? Is Isaac ugly? Is he poor? There are hundreds of women out there who want to marry him. They don¡¯t stand a chance, but you do. Why would we waste this once-in-a-Lifetime opportunity? Let¡¯s say you ended up not marrying Isaac. Who would you marry? Could you find someone better than him?¡± Cam could not refute Marvin''s words. Even she was aware of how excellent of a man Isaac could be. She had heard in person how many women dreamed to be his wife. But after getting along with him for a short period of time, she saw how bad his character was. Only a fool would agree to be with him. It was such a waste, considering how good he looked. To be perfectly candid, that kind of man should only be appreciated from afar.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Dad, you''ve overestimated me. | won¡¯t help you no matter what you say. Trudy is a house wrecker. She destroyed my mother¡¯s family. How could | help her son?¡± Cam suddenly stood up and added, ¡°I¡¯m tired. You should leave now.¡± ¡°Whether you admit it or not, Aldrin is still your brother.¡± Cam turned to look at Marvin and scoffed, ¡°So what if | don¡¯t admit it? What are you going to do to me?¡± Marvin wanted to let all his anger out. But when he remembered his reason foring here, he bottled it all up. He hade here to ask for her help. ¡°Tell me. Is there anything you want me to do to make you say yes?¡± Cam, however, just Lay down on the bed and closed her eyes without answering his question. This irked Marvin so much that he forgot to restrain himself. ¡°Cam, get the fuck up! Do you know what the perks of having a brother? Who will protect you if you get bullied? Your brother is the only blood rtive who can protect you. And yes, | may have sinned in the past, but | did not abandon you and your mother! Why don¡¯t you think about it for a second?¡± As Marvin spoke, his face was dark and gloomy He was on the verge of exploding in anger, but he had no choice but to suppress it. ¡°Think it over.¡± He turned around and headed to the door. But when he reached the door, he abruptly stopped in his tracks. ¡°Why are you in the hospital anyway? Are you sick? Is it serious?¡± It was only then that Cam opened her eyes. She looked at the ceiling with an empty gaze and emotionlessly said, ¡°Wow. You finally cared about me.¡± Marvin''s heart sank. How blind of him not to notice she was in a pretty bad shape. All he was thinking about was Aldrin¡¯s matter that he forgot to take notice of his daughter. Chapter 136 Chapter 136 ¡°Fine. It¡¯s my mistake to force you to marry someone you don¡¯t like and make you lead an unhappy life.¡± Marvin walked out of the ward as soon as he finished speaking. Isaac happened to enter the ward. Marvin never expected to bump into Isaac here. He immediately put on a ttering smile and greeted Isaac. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Although he was Isaac¡¯s father-inw, he did not dare to brag about fio He even made sure to tter his son-inw when he had the chance. However, anger was written all over Isaac¡¯s face. It seemed that he heard what Marvin saidst. He did not even spare Marvin a nce and just walked into the ward. Marvin felt embarrassed. He was Isaac¡¯s father-inw, and yet Isaac justpletely ignored him. Being rejected by Cam and then ignored by Isaac, Marvin left in a huff. Inside the ward, Cam overheard Marvin¡¯s greeting. Knowing that Isaac wasing, she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Meanwhile, Isaac was fuming. ¡°Cam, how could you still sleep?¡± he asked while suppressing his anger. If Isaac was not so worried about aggravating Cam¡¯s injuries, he would have strangled her already. Did she feel wronged after marrying him, as her father had said? Cam made a show of not hearing what he said. She was not actually sleeping, though, as seen by her fluttering eyshes. In an effort to contain his rage, Isaac closed his eyes. Heposed himself and sat down on the edge of the bed. When he reached out to touch her face, Cam jerked away. Isaac smirked. ¡°Why did you stop pretending to be asleep?¡± ¡°I''m not pretending. | just woke up.¡± As she stretched her arms, she asked sluggishly, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Visiting you. You''re my wife, after all.¡± His smile widened. ¡°Is Glenda taking good care of you?¡± Cam nodded.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . It was true that Glenda had been taking good care of her. It was because of her that Cam recovered quickly. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 ¡°When will you be discharged?¡± Isaac asked. Cam grimaced inwardly. Truthfully, she would rather stay in the hospital than live in the same house as him again. ¡°It won''t be anytime soon.¡± He immediately saw through her lie. ¡°Cam, do you really think you can escape me?¡± She put on an act of ignorance and said, ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°Whatever. Get some rest now.¡± Isaac got to his feet. Cam grabbed the ss from the table and drank two sips of water from it while maintaining an air of nonchnce. She did not seem to mind that he was leaving already. This made Isaac quite irritated. However, because she was injured, there was nothing he could do to her. Gritting his teeth, he snarled, ¡°You can keep messing with me, but remember that I¡¯m going to make you pay for doing so sooner or Later.¡± Cam proceeded to not take his words seriously. Debora, who had been lurking in the corner, emerged as soon as Isaac departed. She asked to be excused from work for a few days because she could not wrap her head around the fact that her scheme had backfired and she had blown her shot at marrying Isaac It took a while, but she eventually pulled herself together. That day, on her way to work, she spotted Isaac entering the hospital. She immediately assumed that Isaac had rethought his decision. She thought he hade to the hospital to see her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Unfortunately, just as she was ready to give him a call to express her happiness, she saw him heading toward the inpatient department. She followed him, and that was when she learned that his purpose ining was to visit Cam. Debora clenched her fists tightly. She was sure that Isaac thought it was her that night, so why was he still with Cam? Why hadn¡¯t Isaac divorced Cam yet? Despite her best efforts, she was unable to achieve her goal, whereas Cam effortlessly acquired it. It made her extremely angry and jealous. Would Isaac hate her and divorce her only if he saw Cam flirting with another man? If that happened, would he give Debora another chance? Last time, she was able to trick Cam into getting an amniocentesis She believed this time she would make it too and cause Cam to earn the enmity of Isaac. However, she could not employ the same strategy now that Cam was on guard against her. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Therefore, she came up with another idea. Without hesitation, she entered Cam¡¯s ward. Taking a haughty stance, she remarked, ¡°Cam, you have a lot of guts to ask for time off even though you''re only an intern. If the director finds out about this, he will definitely fire you.¡± Her n included making Cam feel threatened. However, Cam only looked at her as if she were a fool. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m no longer an intern at the hospital?¡± In preparation for her escape, she resigned from her internship. On top of that, she was currently pregnant and required a great deal of rest, so she waspletely unable to work Debora did not know that. She had already Lost even before the game started. After hearing this, her anger only grew. Cam¡¯s ambition in life, as she well knew, was to be a military doctor, and only by interning in the hospital could she hope to achieve her goal. That was why it came as a surprise to her when she learned that Cam had resigned. At first, she thought she could use this against her, but it looked like that was impossible now. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be a doctor?¡± Debora asked. Cam took in her expression of barely contained wrath and stated icily, ¡°Even if | decide not to go to work, my husband will continue to provide for me. I¡¯m sure | don¡¯t have to borate further. You know who my husband is, right?¡± She was well aware that Debora loved Isaac. That was why she did not hesitate to use her identity as Isaac¡¯s wife to irritate her. As predicted, after hearing her response, Debora lost control of her anger and Lunged at her neck.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°You stole him from me! This is all your fault! Go to hell, you bitch! If you die, Isaac will be mine again!¡± Cam only wanted to annoy her; she did not want an actual physical confrontation. Her body could not handle that. ¡°Debora, do you think Isaac will like you if he sees you like this? Men like gentle and graceful women. No one Likes mad women.¡± It worked. Debora¡®s grip on her neck loosened for fear of being seen by Isaac in such a manic state. ¡°Mrs. Johnston. When Glenda arrived with the food she had made, the first thing she saw was Debora¡¯s hands around Cam¡¯s neck. She immediately put the instion bag down and yanked Debora away from Cam. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you know who she is? How dare you hurt her? If her husband finds out about this, you''re doomed!¡± The look on Debora¡¯s face became more ominous. She should be the one getting that treatment instead of Cam. Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Cam had robbed her of every glory that should have been hers to im. Isaac was under the impression that it was her that night, so he belonged to her. ¡°I''m not done with you yet, Cam,¡± Debora threatened. Cam met her fiery gaze with her own. Her dead child would have been as strong and healthy as its twin if not for the amniocentesis Debora had done on her. It would have survived even if she had been beaten up. It was the amniocentesis that harmed her child and made it vulnerable. ¡°Me too.¡± Cam would never forgive Debora. After Debora left, Glenda walked up to her to check on her. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, are you hurt?¡± Shaking her head, Cam answered, ¡°No.¡± Indignant, Glenda eximed, ¡°Who the hell is that woman? She has no manners at all. | should tell Mr. Johnston about this..¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t tell Isaac,¡± Cam interrupted. Debora was enraged because she was in the same situation as her. ording to Isaac, Debora¡¯s child died in the ident. Cam should thank Aldrin. Isaac and Debora deserved to experience the feeling of losing a child ¡°Mrs. Johnston, why are you stopping me?¡± Glenda asked in confusion She did not know the rtionship between Debora and Isaac, but Cam did. She knew Isaac would feel for Debora because it was also his child who died.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. There was no use in telling him about this. ¡°Glenda, don¡¯t let her touch the food you make for me,¡± Cam requested. Glenda nodded. The next three days in the hospital were filled with worry and restless nights for Cam as she anticipated the worst from Debora. She decided to leave the hospital. That evening, when Forrest came to visit her, she told him that she wanted to leave the hospital. ¡°lL help you with the discharge procedures tomorrow morning,¡± Forrest said. Cam nodded. Forrest was curious as to what she nned to do now that Isaac had rejected the divorce. However, instead of asking the question outright, he inquired, ¡°What are you going to do now that you¡¯ve quit your job?¡± Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Cam lowered her head and muttered, ¡°I haven¡¯t decided on anything yet.¡± Although she did not voice her thoughts, Forrest could see that she had a n. In the end, he gave up trying to pry the information out of her because it was clear she did not want to share it. ¡°I''m going now, then.¡± Forrest stood up to leave. It was at this time that Isaac arrived.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The moment heid eyes on Forrest, he asked, ¡°Can she leave the hospital now?¡± Forrest nced at Cam before replying, ¡°Yes, M will be officially discharged tomorrow.¡± Isaac frowned. Somehow, Forrest calling her nickname was making him upset. M, huh? He had never called her that before Forrest furrowed his brow in confusion when Isaac¡¯s eyes darkened. Did he do something wrong? ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m Leaving now.¡± He did not want to get into trouble. Isaac made his way to the sofa and sat on it. He then haughtily ordered, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. Get me a ss of water.¡± The way he spoke was very irritating. However, Cam had no choice but to obey him. She got up and went to pour him a ss of water. Isaac epted it and drank two mouthfuls before smiling. ¡°Cam, do you know?¡± ¡°What ?¡± Cam stared at him with dismay, convinced that he was up to no good. Isaac, with a chuckle, stated, ¡°I Like it when you''re being picked on.¡± This left Cam at a loss for words for a while. In a neutral tone, she said, ¡°What a unique hobby you have there. People who don¡¯t know you might think you''re insane.¡± She sat down on the bed. Cam was in much better health. However, she had been on her feet for some time now, so she was exhausted. To her surprise, she discovered that it was almost nine o¡¯clock when she looked at her watch. She turned to Isaac and asked, ¡°Aren''t you going to leave yet?¡± The more she tried to drive him away, the more Isaac wanted to stay ¡°Where am | supposed to go when you''re here?¡± He leaned back on the couch as he spoke. Cam paid him no mind andy in the bed. ¡°I''m going to stay with you tonight,¡± Isaac added. Chapter 141 Chapter 141 She pretended not to hear anything and wrapped herself up in the nket as firmly as she could. It was like she was afraid he would take it from her. Isaac¡¯s Lips curled into a smile. He thought she was quite endearing. He pulled at his cor, feeling a bit hot all of a sudden The ward was equipped with air conditioning, and the season had already changed to fall. It was not supposed to be this hot at night. However, for some reason, he felt hot. Agrimace formed on his face when his vision blurred. There was something wrong. ¡°Cam.¡± He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Did you put something in the water? Cam, assuming that he was deliberately trying to irritate her, remained silent. Isaac clenched his teeth in frustration. What was this woman nning? Suddenly, he stood up and walked to the bed. It was like his feet had a mind of their own. It was as though a powerful force was raging inside of him. There was also an intense heat that was torturing his thoughts Like a real, breathing fire. He tugged at the nket covering Cam and asked, ¡°Are you that thirsty of men? | can¡¯t believe you¡¯d resort to drugging me. That¡¯s really low, even for you.¡± Finally, Cam opened her eyes and red at him. ¡°What in the world are you talking about? What drug?¡± ¡°I''m already like this. Don¡¯t deny it anymore.¡± Isaac was not angry, in fact. He liked her, so he did not mind getting drugged if it meant getting closer to her. That way, he could argue that the drug had taken control of him if he were asked why he did what he did. His Adam¡¯s apple rolled up and down. His voice was deep and raspy but alluring. Right now, his focus was entirely on her. ¡°If you like me, just say it. I¡¯m not that against fulfilling my role as your husband.¡± Cam saw the redness on his face and immediately knew that something was amiss. When she tried to sit up, Isaac squeezed down hard on her shoulders. At the same time, Debora arrived at the ward¡¯s door with a man. It was her who drugged the water. Then, she brought a man with her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Her n was to show Isaac a video of Cam having sex with another man. If Isaac found out that Cam had been unfaithful to him, he would definitely file for divorce. Debora would then have another opportunity to marry him. She opened the door discreetly and started to invite the man inside. It was then that she caught Cam¡¯s eye. Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Cam realized right away what was going on. She nced at the ss Isaac had drunk from. The water was from the hospital. And Debora must have drugged it, turning Isaac into a horny mess. As expected, Debora was the type of woman who would stop at nothing to achieve her goal. She also drugged Camst time, causing her to pass out. Afterward, she performed an amniocentesis on her. This time, she did it again. What a vicious woman. Instead of resisting, Cam said in a seductive tone, ¡°We''re in the hospital. Let¡¯s do it at home, okay?¡± Isaac could not quite wrap his head around the fact that Cam was willing to have sex with him. With his thoughts going haywire, he asked groggily, ¡°Do you want it?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Cam nced at the door. Debora drugged the water for Cam to drink.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. However, it was Isaac who consumed it. Of course, there was no way Debora was going to watch Cam and Isaac have sex. So, she pushed the door open. She was not thinking straight anymore. ALL she knew was that she must stop Cam and Isaac. Isaac¡¯s face darkened at the sound of the door opening. He got to his feet and sent an angry look in the direction of the neer. ¡°Who gave you permission toe in?¡± Debora grimaced. ¡°I''m here for Cam,¡± she replied through gritted teeth. Cam knew that Debora was trying to set her up. With that in mind, she sat up and hugged Isaac from behind. Isaac was tall, but when she kneeled on the bed, she was able to rest her chin on his shoulder. She then smiled at Debora. ¡°Is that so? What do you want from me?¡± Cam appeared calm on the surface, but she was actually silently praying that Isaac would not push her away. Thankfully, Isaac was very cooperative. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 It satisfied him to feel Cam clinging to him. Isaac sniffed the air and grunted in approval when he caught a whiff of her scent. Debora¡¯s face flushed with rage, but she restrained herself from showing it to Isaac. ¡°I''m on the night shift today. I''m doing the rounds, so | came here to see if there¡¯s anything | can help Cam with,¡± she answered, forcing a smile. ¡°Are you so kind for real?¡± Cam questioned sarcastically. She then took in the sight of the bald, unattractive man standing at the door. Then, she red at Debora. Just how cruel could this woman be? If she had drunk the drugged water, and that man had entered her ward, she could not even imagine what could have happened. Cam¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°Who is this? Is he your boyfriend?¡± Isaac was cold to Debora. Cam wondered if it was because he had seen Debora with another man before. In any case, since Debora intended to set her up, Cam would show her no mercy. ¡°You sure have a lot of lovers. Why are they all ugly, though? You must have bad taste in men.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Debora almost erupted in a flurry of expletives. ¡°Don¡¯t badmouth me!¡± She then turned to Isaac and exined, ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. He¡¯s just one of my patients. | never had a boyfriend before.¡± As soon as Debora finished speaking, Cam immediately looked at Isaac. She and Isaac had clearly seen her with her boyfriend before. But now, she was saying she never had one. What would Isaac think? As expected, Isaac scowled. Cam now realized why he felt unsure about being with Debora before. It was because, while they were together, he was unaware that Debora was seeing someone else. Later, when he found out about it, he despised her. However, he was unable to forget about her because of their shared past. That was why he treated Debora cruelly sometimes and nicely other times. With every intention of adding fuel to the fire, Cam remarked, ¡°Wasn''t there a wealthy young man named Ryder who pursued you back when we were still students? Didn¡¯t you date him?¡± Debora was caught off guard by the sudden turn of events. She did not know that her attempt to frame Cam would end up backfiring. As she fought the urge to curse the woman in front of her, she replied, ¡°There were a lot of boys who pursued me back then. | couldn''t possibly date all of them just because they liked me.¡± Cam hummed knowingly. Debora had a boyfriend before, which Isaac was aware of.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . However, she kept denying it. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Now, Isaac would start questioning Debora¡¯s integrity. That was what Cam wanted. Debora loved Isaac. If she could drive a rift between them, she could exact revenge on her child''s murderers. ¡°Get out of here!¡± Isaac snarled. Debora¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Isaac. ¡°| thought | told you before not to call my name!¡± His pupils convulsed with rage that he could not contain. Debora mped her mouth shut. She had no choice but to leave the ward. After she left, Cam was about to withdraw her hands, but Isaac grasped them. He then asked, ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Cam did not bother denying it. ¡°Yes, it brings me joy to see you having issues with her.¡± Truthfully, she did not understand the nature of Isaac and Debora¡¯s rtionship. She could try to figure it out, but she chose not to. ALL she knew was that Debora cared about Isaac.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Therefore, if she stayed with Isaac, it would infuriate Debora. For now, that was enough for her. Isaac must have been pleased with her honesty, because he suddenly wrapped an arm around her waist and pushed her down onto the bed. Cam¡¯s eyes widened. She stuttered, ¡°What... What are you doing? We''re in the hospital! Aren''t you afraid that someone might see us?¡± Isaac smirked. ¡°Are you saying that we can do it when we¡¯re not in the hospital?¡± ¡°No!¡± Cam denied right away. It was impossible for her to be intimate with him. She did not want to have sexual rtions with him at any time or in any ce. She only said those words to provoke Debora. Isaac gazed at her, trying to stifle the raging desire that was consuming him. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 There was a drug in his system, but he was not totally under its control. He was just using the drug as an excuse to get closer to her. Cam felt her throat closing up at the intensity of Isaac¡¯s stare. Aware of the drug¡¯s influence on him, she remarked, ¡°Isaac, you don¡¯t want to sleep with a woman who has had sex with another man, right?¡± She was well aware of Isaac¡¯s haughtiness.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He thought highly of himself. Obviously, a guy of his stature had strict expectations when it came to his wife. The way he treated Debora made that clear to Cam. She knew that he would dump his Lover the second he found out she was seeing other men. Isaac averted his gaze, attempting to mask his conflicted feelings. He said bitterly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep reminding me that your body is filthy.¡± With that, he stood up. He turned around and walked out of the ward. As it turned out, Debora did not leave and was waiting for him outside. She heaved a sigh of relief when Isaac exited the ward. She felt a glimmer of optimism in her heart. After all, Isaac was drugged, but he still managed to restrain himself. She thought it was because of her that he held himself back. Debora knew for certain now that if she continued to charm Isaac, she would eventually seed in winning him over. With that in mind, she walked up to him and said, ¡°Let me drive you home.¡± Isaac gave her a piercing look and stated, ¡°Debora, when you Lied to me about your pregnancy, | showed you mercy by letting you off the hook. | decided to forgive you in honour of the night we shared. What you did tonight, however, was something | can never forgive.¡± Without giving Debora a chance to respond, he walked past her. Inside the ward, Cam overheard what Isaac said outside the door. Did Debora really lie to Isaac about being pregnant? Cam¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Debora must be really desperate to be Isaac¡¯s wife. Fortunately, Isaac found out about it. As things were, Debora was no longer qualified to be his friend, let alone his girlfriend. Based on what he said, he basically broke up with her. Cam walked to the door and caught sight of Debora¡¯s red face. Debora met her gaze and grimaced. Having her most embarrassing moment witnessed by the person she detested was the worst feeling in the world. Embarrassed, Debora snapped, ¡°What are you looking at? Stop staring at me, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± Cam smiled, her expression a sneer one. Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Debora trembled, enraged. She wanted so badly to rip Cam¡¯s Lovely face to shreds. She wanted to beat her up again. As if she had read her mind, Cam said, ¡°There are surveince cameras here. If you hurt me, I''ll send the video of it right away to Isaac.¡± Debora shrieked, feeling like she was about to lose her mind. Cam leaned against the door and studied her. She felt a perverse sense of satisfaction in witnessing Debora¡¯s deep affection for and dedication to Isaac, in contrast to Isaac¡¯s cold rejection of her. She brought a hand to her belly. She was thrilled that the person who caused her other child''s demise was suffering right now. After a while, Cam locked the door behind her, sat down on the bed, and studied the ss of water on the nightstand. Since then, she never ate or drank anything provided by the hospital again. She only ate what Glenda brought. If Isaac had not drunk the water, she would have been the one who was drugged. That could have been disastrous for her. Cam grabbed her phone and called Forrest to inform him about Isaac¡¯s condition. ¡°Find a woman for him if he needs one, or get some medicine for him to take.¡± She was sure Debora used a very strong drug, considering that it was intended for her to drink. Additionally, Isaac looked really ufortable after he drank it. For a while, Forrest was too shocked to say anything. Then, he replied, ¡°ALL right.¡± After ending the call, Cam found herself unable to sleep.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. She tossed and turned in the bed, hoping to find afortable position, but to no avail. Forrest worked fast. It did not take him long to find a suitable partner for Isaac. ¡°| heard from M that you consumed some aphrodisiac. Don¡¯t bottle up your desire if you don¡¯t want to sufferter. M also asked me to find a woman to aid you. She¡¯s clean and..¡± A bright red flush spread across Isaac¡¯s face as he sat on the sofa. His thick locks were covering his profound eyes, and he had his shirt open all the way, exposing his muscr chest and slender corbone. His voice was raspy as he asked, ¡°What did you say? Cam asked you to do that?¡± Forrest replied, ¡°Yes. It was her who told me that you¡¯d been drugged. She must be worried that you¡¯d endure the effects of the drug and damage your health.¡± Isaac cursed angrily. He clenched his fists so tight that his knuckles turned white. He doubted that Cam was worried about him. If she really cared about him, she would not ask Forrest to find another woman to help him ease the effects of the drug. ¡°Damn it!¡± If she was really concerned about his health, she should have helped him herself. ALL she did was piss him off even more. It was getting difficult to breathe. Isaac felt like there was a fire in his chest. If this went on, he was going to explode with all the pent-up desire inside him that he could not express. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Worse, he had no way to vent it. He kicked the table in front of him and shouted, ¡°Go away! | don¡¯t need a woman!¡± Forrest almost jumped out of his skin. He let the woman out at once. Never before had he witnessed Isaac lose his temper and shout so uncouthly like this. His words were measured when he stated, ¡°There are other ways to relieve your difort. You can take some tranquilizers, and you''ll feel better..¡± Isaac threw him a re. ¡°Get out!¡± Forrest sighed. He could not understand why Isaac was being stubborn. ¡°Look, we just care about you.¡± ¡°Care about me?¡± Isaac sneered. ¡°If she really cared about me, she wouldn''t antagonize me! That woman was such a hypocrite. It took a while for Forrest to realize that he was talking about Cam. Once again, he remembered what Willie had said about Isaac having feelings for Cam. He wondered if that was true. Forrest blinked before asking, ¡°Isaac, do you like Cam?¡± Isaac let out a snort of contempt and answered, ¡°Why would | Like her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what | thought,¡± Forrest replied. It was not because Camcked kindness or was undeserving of love. She was pregnant. And the father of the child was not Isaac. Knowing Isaac, he would not agree to be the stepfather of her child. Forrest was sure of it. He would never do that. Even before he asked Isaac how he felt about Cam, Forrest already knew what his answer would be. He just hoped that Isaac would maintain his resolve to avoid developing romantic feelings for Cam. Now that the drug had fully taken effect, Isaac was noticeably more agitated than usual. Grunting, he got to his feet. With a sigh, Forrest said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take some medicine or have sex with someone, you can take a cold shower. Doing so might bring you some relief.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Isaac ignored him. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 But he eventually followed his advice and took a cold shower. The next day, Cam was discharged from the hospital. The moment she stepped out of the building, she was stopped by someone. It was Trudy who stopped Cam from leaving. Marvin sought out Cam in an effort to plead for Aldrin¡¯s case, but she did not agree. Now, her son was going to jail. It was unlikely that he would spend too much time behind bars. The problem was that he now had a criminal record. Even if he managed toplete his education, he would be left with few options for his future. That was why Trudy was angry. She hated Cam for not helping Aldrin. To her, the younger woman embodied everything that was heartless. Today, Trudy nned to humiliate Cam. She paid some reporters toe to the hospital. Then, she would kneel in front of Cam. It was a perfect n. She intended to make everyone think that Cam was a wicked and ungrateful woman who had chosen to forego the opportunity to help her brother. As she went down on her knees, Trudy wailed, ¡°Cam, why did you refuse to help Aldrin? Don¡¯t you have any conscience? He¡¯s your brother!¡± Her eyes began to fill with tears. With how pitiful she looked, those who did not know would definitely feel sorry for her. There were a lot of people at the entrance of the hospital. She did not have a hard time creating a ruckus. Soon, a crowd formed around them, eager to know what was going on. Trudy was older than Cam, and she was kneeling in front of her, so of course, everyone would feel sorry for her. Not to mention, she had excellent acting skills. It was not long before the onlookers were throwing Cam disapproving looks. Then, they started whispering among themselves.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Some people who thought themselves to be morally superior began criticizing Cam. Chapter 149 Chapter 149 ¡°How can you be so cruel? How can you let someone older than you kneel in front of you?¡± Trudy instantly echoed, ¡°Someone sued his brother. She could¡¯ve helped him, but she refused.¡± Cam regarded Trudy with indifference. She was not the one who told the older woman to kneel, so she did not feel the need to do anything about the situation. She turned to leave. However, Trudy grabbed her leg and begged, ¡°Please help Aldrin!¡± Trudy knew Aldrin was wrong. She knew he had to take responsibility for what he did. However, she was also aware that they could have resolved this matter without having to send her son to jail. If Isaac did not file awsuit against Aldrin, he did not have to be imprisoned. ALL Cam needed to do was beg Isaac not to sue Aldrin. She did not do that, though. ¡°He deserves it!¡± Cam hissed. ¡°He¡¯s your brother!¡± Vexed at Trudy¡¯s response, Cam retorted, ¡°You¡¯re just my father¡¯s mistress. Why should | care about your son?¡± As she spoke, she emphasized the word ¡°mistress.¡± After all, no one would side with a mistress. Sure enough, the onlookers immediately stopped defending Trudy. Trudy shot back, ¡°You really are heartless. Your father told me that you¡¯re mean and self-centred. It looks Like it¡¯s true.¡± She made sure to stress that Marvin had said these words.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Marvin was Cam¡¯s father. Trudy was certain that she would not be able to keep a straight face if she learned that he was badmouthing her. By doing this, she could drive a wedge between Marvin and Cam. Cam¡¯s eyes widened. Did Marvis really say that? Did he really think she was that kind of person? Trudy knew that her words had worked when she saw the shift in Cam¡¯s expression. She then continued, ¡°When he asked you to help your brother and you refused, he started breaking things as soon as he got home. He said he should''ve killed you when you were born. He said it was a mistake to bring you into this world.¡± Cam¡¯s hands shook briefly, but she quicklyposed herself. Her expression grew icier As soon as Forrest arrived at the hospital and saw themotion, he called the hospital''s security force to disperse the onlookers. Chapter 150 Chapter 150 He then made a beeline for Cam and made a shooing gesture at the crowd. ¡°Go, go, go. The show¡¯s over. There¡¯s nothing to see here. Go!¡± Afterward, he grabbed Cam¡¯s wrist and was leaving. Trudy was about to follow them, but Forrest suddenly spun to face her ¡°If you don¡¯t stop bothering her, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Finally, Trudy mped her mouth shut. ¡°What happened? Didn''t | tell you that I¡¯d help you go through the discharge procedures? Why did you Leave the hospital by yourself?¡± Forrest asked as he led her to his car Cam Lowered her head and replied, ¡°I want to get out of the hospital as soon as | can.¡± That was why she took care of the paperwork for her own discharge by herself. ¡°Let me just drive you home,¡± Forrest offered. Cam nodded. ¡°Okay. Thank you.¡± They did not speak to each other during the drive to the vi. Several minutester, Forrest slowed to a stop at the entrance of the residence. ¡°Yesterday, | brought a woman to Isaac as you requested, but he didn¡¯t even touch her.¡± Cam¡¯s brows shot up. She was a little taken aback, and for some reason, she was also pleased. ¡°Really?¡± Cam asked as nonchntly as she could. ¡°Yes. Why would | Lie to you?¡± Forrest responded. Of course, Cam believed in Forrest. She shrugged before opening the door and getting out of the car. ¡°M,¡± Forrest called. ¡°Yes?¡± Cam turned around and gave him a questioning look. Forrest licked his lower lip before asking, ¡°Has Laura contacted you recently?¡± Averting her gaze, Cam replied, ¡°No.¡± She did not want to lie to Forrest, but Laura would not let her tell him about her whereabouts. Laura Bard was her senior in school.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She and Forrest were in the same school year. She was also the person Forrest loved the most. Back then, they were one of the most popr couples at school. However, they eventually broke up. Then, Laura left. Forrest spent a lot of time looking for her but failed to locate her. Chapter 151 Chapter 151 ¡°Please let me know if you hear from her. There must be a reason why she broke up with me. She should¡¯ve at least said goodbye to me before she left.¡± As he spoke, Forrest looked so dejected. Cam forced a smile. ¡°I will.¡± She sighed inwardly, feeling sorry for the manContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! However, she could not break her promise to Laura, so she remained silent. When Cam entered the vi, Glenda was about to go to the hospital. She did not know that Cam would be discharged from the hospital today. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, are you discharged from the hospital already?¡± Glenda asked cheerfully. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Glenda ushered her inside and assisted her with her bag. Isaac silently made his way downstairs. Never once did he meet Cam¡¯s eyes. He was still mad at her for asking Forrest to look for a woman for him. What did she take him for? How dare she assume that he would have sex with a random woman? Cam could tell that Isaac was in a bad mood, but she did not know why. Once he was out of sight, she turned to Glenda. ¡°What''s wrong with him? Who made him mad?¡± Glenda shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cam frowned, wondering if Isaac was still upset about what had happenedst night. Was he mad at Debora like he should have been? After all, Debora lied to him, and she was the one who drugged the water he had drunk. ording to Forrest, Isaac did not touch the woman he got for him, which meant he must have had a rough night. Cam thought for a while, but she could not figure out why Isaac was so angry. She was sure it should be Debora who he should be angry with. So, it had nothing to do with her, she presumed, letting out a sigh of relief. In the afternoon, Cam opened her inbox and replied to her patients¡¯ messages. Suddenly, Glenda ran up to her with a phone in her hand and blurted, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, this is bad! Look!¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Glenda was usually a calm person But why was she so anxious right now? Noticing the apprehensive Look on Glenda¡¯s face, Cam put aside what she was doing and worriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Glenda?¡± Glenda handed the phone to Cam with trembling hands. ¡°Look!¡± Cam¡¯s eyes fell on the screen. It turned out that what had happened this morning had been posted on the Inte. The video portrayed Cam as a distasteful woman. It did not take a genius to know who was behind this. Was this why Trudy made a scene this morning? The Inte was easy to manipte, and framing a person was a piece of cake. All you had to do was pay someone to badmouth your prey, and everything would eventually fall into ce. And once you stirred up the anger of theseizens, they would do all the dirty work for you These people would believe whatever they saw and never explore the truth. Some radicals could even force a good person to death. Not long ago, there was a news report about a girl who had asked a courier to deliver food to her father. The girl thanked the delivery guy for his help and even gave him a tip. However, perhaps out of shyness, the delivery guy did not ept it Feeling grateful to him, the girl wired 20 dors into the delivery guy¡¯s ount. It should have been a nice story. Theizens, however, were not impressed and instead criticized her for not giving enough money Unfortunately, the girl could no longer bear the cyberbullying andmitted suicide. It could be seen that those who had forced the girl to death were worse than executioners. This must be Trudy¡¯s n She wanted Cam to take thesements to heart until she could no longer tolerate it. Unfortunately for Trudy, Cam was not timid or stupid. She would not kill herself just because of this. As a matter of fact, she would take good care of herself. ¡°Who the hell does he think he is? How can he curse someone he doesn¡¯t even know?¡± Glendained with utter indignation.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Almost all thements under the video cursed Cam as if they knew everything. When Glenda read them, her blood boiled in anger. Cam smiled and reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Glenda. It¡¯s not true anyway. I¡¯ve never done anything to harm others. | have a clear conscience, so | have nothing to be afraid of.¡± She would ignore all thesements and not let them affect her in any way. At the thought of this, she caressed her belly and swore to herself she would stay strong for her child. ¡°But...¡± Glenda was about to say something but stopped when she saw Cam stroking her belly. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 ¡°Mrs. Johnston, are you feeling unwell?¡± Cam withdrew her hand at once and answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Hmm. | can see a bulging on your lower abdomen. Have you gained some weight recently?¡± Glenda asked with a frown. Her gaze trailed to Cam¡¯s arms and face, and she asked, ¡°But your face and arms are still the same.¡± ¡°Uh, it¡¯s because my belly gets fat first,¡± Cam hurriedly exined. ¡°By the way, Glenda, can you do me a favor?¡± Glenda nodded. ¡°Anything. What is it?¡± Cam handed Glenda all the clothes she was going to take and said, ¡°Please help me to send them to theundry.¡± ¡°You want to have all these cleaned?¡± Cam nodded. She felt much better now, so she should start finding an opportunity to get out of this ce. Her baby bump was getting bigger as days went by, and it would not be long before someone noticed. Moreover, she had to leave without leaving any trace. In this way, nobody would be able to find her. Glenda packed up the clothes that needed to be washed. But before she left, she looked into Cam¡¯s eyes and seriously said, ¡°Don¡¯t read the news about you on the Inte. You''ll only be pissed off.¡± Cam nodded. ¡°I know. Thank you.¡± Glenda was one of the few who treated Cam with kindness and respect. It was because of her that Cam was reluctant to leave this ce. At this moment, Cam took a deep breath and stopped thinking before she changed her mind. Glenda returned shortly and informed Cam that it would take up to six days before she could get the clothes. ¡°It''s okay. I¡¯m not gonna wear them anytime soon.¡± Isaac did note back in the evening. Cam did not mind, though. She spent her time working as a part-time teleconsultant or recuperating. During those days, she never Left the house, nor did she pay attention to the news. What had happened did not bother her in the slightest. Isaac did note home in the next few days. Thinking that this was the perfect opportunity to leave, Cam said to Glenda, ¡°Give me the Laundry ticket. I''ll pick up the Laundry.¡± ¡°Oh. I''ll get them for you,¡± Glenda offered.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°It''s fine. | want to go out and breathe some fresh air. | might as well bring them back while I¡¯m at it Chapter 154 Chapter 154 But the truth was, Cam didn¡¯t intend toe back. Without a second thought, Glenda gave Cam theundry ticket. ¡°Glenda, I¡¯m gonna miss you.¡± Glenda looked at Cam with confusion. ¡°What are you talking about? We''ll see each otherter.¡± However, Cam could not tell Glenda what she was up to and could only give her a warm smile. Without another word, she left the house. She arrived at the Laundry not long after. But just as she was about to go in, her phone rang. ¡°M, do you still remember me?¡± Cam racked her brain for a moment and answered, ¡°Oh. It¡¯s you, Elva. What''s up?¡± ¡°As you know, my husband is in the pharmaceutical research field. Hispany is holding a celebration for the sess of drug research and development in the evening. However, one of the dancers got burnt, so she won''t be able to performter. And then | remembered you can dance ¡°Uh, | don¡¯t think | can dance now.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. As Cam was pregnant, she could not dance, especially in high heels. Aside from the dance being passionate, the costume would be tight. Cam could not wear it as her baby bump had be a Little obvious. Elva fell silent. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Hmm. | saw you y the piano for students in the ssst time. It was mesmerizing. Do you think you can do it again Later?¡± Elva pleaded. ¡°Please don¡¯t think that I''m forcing you to perform. It¡¯s just that the program has been finalized. If one program is missing, the time won''t be enough. Other teachers have their own programs.¡± Cam lifted her gaze and cast a nce at the Laundry in front of her. She figured that developing anti-cancer medication must have been very difficult, and its sess was worth celebrating. She could leave tomorrow. ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°OMG. Thank you so much! I promise I''ll give you something in return,¡± Elva said with a beaming smile. Cam, however, was not interested in the payback. Elva and her husband were good people, after all. ¡°The program starts at eight. The address is at No. 109, Kelvin Road, the research and development center of Relcon Pharmaceutical.¡± ¡°| see. Do | have to bring anything?¡± ¡°No, no. Juste.¡± Cam turned around and left. She decided toe back and get her clothes tomorrow. But since she was already outside, she might as well have a stroll. But then, someone she did not know recognized her. The person pointed his finger at her and whispered something to his companion. Cam had no choice but to head back. The Inte was indeed powerful. Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Trudy had stained Cam¡¯s reputation without doing much. And now, people were pointing fingers at Cam and berated her as if they knew the entire story. ¡°Where are the clothes?¡± Glenda asked upon seeing Cam return home empty-handed.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. ¡°Well, there are two clothes they haven''t cleaned. I¡¯ll take them next time,¡± Cam reasoned out with a smile. At eight o''clock in the evening, Cam arrived at the ce Elva had mentioned. She did not have to bring anything as Elva had prepared everything beforehand. At this moment, Elva presented Cam an exquisite evening dress. It looked like a wedding dress, and it revealed the beautiful parts of her such as her Long neck, deep corbone, and thin arms. Athinyer of makeup was applied on Cam¡¯s face. She possessed a beauty that radiated from her serenity that heavy makeup would only conceal it. Cam¡¯s performance would mark the start of the party. The first part of the show was supposed to be a dance performance, but something unexpected happened. To kick off the evening, the host delivered a rousing speech, igniting the audience. Then, the president gave a speech before the evening party truly began. And finally, the moment had arrived for Cam to bask in the spotlight. She gracefully walked onto the stage,manding attention with her poised demeanor. In the audience, Harrell, sitting next to Isaac, asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, do you remember thisdy, Miss Haynes?¡± Isaac showed no interest in the performance at first, but Harrell¡¯s reminder made him turn his attention to the stage. Under the spotlight was a beautiful woman sitting in front of a piano. His eyebrows shot up in astonishment. He did not expect to see Cam there. And he certainly did not anticipate that she knew how to y the piano. ¡°Miss Haynes is really talented. | heard from my wife that she¡¯s also good at dancing,¡± Harrell remarked. Isaac continued staring at the woman unblinkingly. Cam rxed her body as she ced her slim fingers on the keys of the keyboard, then her fingertips flowed across the surface of the instrument. The song she yed was very melodious, beautiful, and had a romantic feel to it. Harrell¡¯s musical knowledge was Limited, so it did not take a long time for his attention to go elsewhere. ¡°I''ve devoted a lot of time and effort into perfecting this drug, but it wouldn¡¯t have been finished in such a short amount of time without the money you invested.¡± Isaac was there because he was an investor in the project. And because he owned the majority of the shares, he had the most influence in its decision-making process. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 ¡°The sales price will be discussed in the meeting the day after tomorrow. Will you be able to attend it?¡± Harrell asked. However, Isaac was not listening to him. The woman on the stage held him spellbound. Isaac, unlike Harrell, had a good ear for music. He immediately recognized the piece Cam was ying as a famous one. It was Pachelbel¡¯s Variations on the Canon. The melody of the song seemed enchanted. It was as if it were telling its listeners that anything was possible so long as they believed in themselves and their goals. This was Isaac¡¯s first exposure to Cam¡¯s greatness. Not only did she have a stunning appearance, but she was also an aplished dancer and pianist, in addition to having a strong background in medicine. He might not have believed her if she imed to have such refined musical talent if he had not heard her y himself. When the song ended, apuse from the crowd quickly followed. In truth, however, only a few people really appreciated the performance. After all, the piano was an instrument that was too sophisticated for the masses. One particr man in eyesses was enthusiastically pping his hands. It was clear that he enjoyed the performance very much He even turned to Harrell to ask, ¡°Does this female pianist work at your wife¡¯s studio?¡± Harrell replied, ¡°She used to work at the studio, but not anymore. She¡¯s only here to help.¡± The man with the spectacles then inquired, ¡°Does she have a boyfriend?¡± Isaac immediately turned to him. The guy adjusted his sses. Based on his expression, he was obviously interested in Cam. In an instant, Isaac scowled.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Before Harrell could answer, he chimed in, ¡°She¡¯s married.¡± Harrell looked at him in surprise. ¡°Really, Mr. Johnston? But my wife said she doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend. How can she get married if she doesn¡¯t have a lover?¡± ¡°She''s really pretty, and she ys the piano so well,¡± the spectacled man remarked, clearly taken with her. After saying that, he got up and walked to the backstage area, presumably to get Cam¡¯s number. As aman himself, Isaac could identify the signs of a man¡¯s attraction to a woman. With a grimace, he stood up and dered, ¡°I''m leaving. | have something else to do.¡± ¡°But this is only the opening act,¡± Harrell protested. However, after seeing Isaac¡¯s icy expression, he decided to forego further attempts to convince him to stay and simply replied, ¡°I''ll see you off.¡± Chapter 157 Chapter 157 ¡°Is that man with sses an employee of yourpany? Who is he?¡± Isaac asked as they made their way to the exit. Harrell answered, ¡°Yes. | snatched him away from another pharmaceuticalpany by promising him higher pay. He...¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Isaac did not want to know more.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content. Harrell, assuming that his talkativeness had annoyed Isaac, mped his mouth shut. He did not say anything more. As Isaac exited thepany, he called Forrest to ask for Cam¡¯s contact information. Once he had her number, he hopped in the car and phoned her. Cam had just finished getting ready to Leave when a man in sses came up to her. ¡°| watched your performance. You yed the piano beautifully.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Cam simply replied with a polite smile. The man followed her outside when she exited the building. ¡°Are you free today? Can | invite you to watch a movie with me?¡± Her phone rang at that exact moment. Cam promptly answered it. The person on the other end of the line instructed in a low voice, ¡°Stay away from that man. Don¡¯t give him your number or go out with him. Go to the side of the road now.¡± Cam furrowed her brows. She Looked around in confusion. What was going on? Then, her eyes Landed on Isaac''s car, which was parked on the side of the road. At that moment, she recalled that he was Elva¡¯s husband''s investor. That exined why he was there. A frown formed on her face. How did she forget about such important information? ¡°Get moving already,¡± Isaac snarled. ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Cam said with a sigh. Bringing her phone down, she turned to the spectacled man. ¡°Sorry, | have to go now. | have a lot of things to do. With that, she took a few strides toward the parked car. She was about to enter the back seat when Isaac said, ¡°Sit in the front.¡± Cam went to the passenger seat reluctantly. As soon as she sat down, Isaac sighed helplessly. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 ¡°Can''t you behave yourself for once?¡± Cam¡¯s frown deepened. She looked at him as if he had lost his mind. What was wrong with him? Had she agitated him again? ¡°Stop causing me trouble.¡± Instead of replying, Cam just ensured that her seat belt was secure.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Isaac himself did not know what was wrong with him. For some inexplicable reason, he was always quick to get angry about the things that she did or the words that she uttered. Ever since the time they first met, he had been a lot more irritable than usual. ¡°If anyone asks, tell them you''re not single anymore.¡± A few minutes Later, Isaac managed to control his wrath, albeit barely. To avoid making him upset, Cam knew she had to make a good impression on him. She would leave soon, anyway. ¡°Fine.¡± After a moment, the tension in Isaac¡¯s brows eased. He looked pleased with himself. During the drive back to the vi, the two of them savoured their rare moment of quiet together. Soon, they arrived. Cam was about to exit the car when Isaac suddenly grabbed her hand. Her mouth dropped open in disbelief as she eximed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Isaac had been avoidinging home because he was upset with her. He still had not forgotten that she had asked Forrest to find a woman to have sex with him. It was as though the idea of him having sexual rtions with another woman did not affect her at all. Even worse, he could tell by the glow on her face that she was leading a joyful Life in his absence. What a heartless woman. ¡°Can you stop making me angry?¡± Isaac asked through gritted teeth. He did not want to admit that he had feelings for her. However, he was powerless to stop himself from longing for her or bing obsessed with her. He was aware that she had a lover, that she had been pregnant, and that she had miscarried. Despite that, he still thought she was the perfect woman for him. He really liked her. ¡°What did | do to piss you off again?¡± Cam asked. Chapter 159 Chapter 159 She really could not understand him. Why was he always angry? She had a lot ofints about him. However, she could not express her discontent verbally. Feigning obedience, she added, ¡°All right. | won''t make you angry again.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She then smiled and asked, ¡°Can you let me go now? | want to get out of the car now.¡± Isaac looked down at her beautiful, soft lips. Remembering how she exuded poise and sophistication as she yed the piano, he bent down and kissed her. Cam¡¯s eyes widened in bewilderment. Immediately, she tried to push him away. However, he grabbed her hands to keep her from resisting and captured her Lips again before she could finish what she was about to say. Then, he slipped his hand inside her clothes. Cam¡¯s dewy skin was something Isaac was already aware of, but he had no idea how soft and silky it was until he touched her. At that moment, it was as if a feather had brushed his heart. The sensation was so good that it was addictive. Cam¡¯s pupils dted and expanded in horror What in the world was Isaac doing? Was he looking to have sex with her? No way. With her current condition, having sex right now would be detrimental to her health. However, Isaac was being persistent. Unable to escape his grasp, Cam resorted to biting his Lips. Isaac hissed in pain and loosened his grip on her. Cam seized this opportunity to push him away. She red at him and questioned, ¡°Isaac, what do you think you¡¯re doing? What do you take me for? A woman who can sleep with anybody?¡± Isaac¡¯s gaze was aze with desire as he studied her. ¡°Are you not?¡± Upon hearing that, Cam almost pped him. Thankfully, she managed to stop herself. No matter how upset she was, she must not hit him. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 ¡°No, I¡¯m not that kind of woman. | have a lover, and I¡¯ve only done that with him.¡± She was calm now. Or at least her tone was. If she made a scene, Isaac might justify his actions by saying that, as his wife, he was entitled to do whatever he pleased with her. Therefore, she must keep her cool. Isaac stared at her quietly before saying, ¡°Leave that man.¡± He had calmed down as well. All he wanted was for his wife to be faithful to him. It did not matter how many men there were; he did not want her to be in a rtionship with any of them anymore. Now, she belonged to him only Cam thought about the man she had a one-night stand with. She hadn¡¯t even figured out what that person Looked Like. She did not know him at all. That was why she did not protest and just said, ¡°Fine The only proof that she slept with that man was the child inside her. After hearing her response, Isaac felt much better. Being so agreeable to him was unusual for her, but he was notining. ¡°Let''s go.¡± Isaac then opened the door and stepped out of the car Donning aplicated expression on her face, Cam followed him with her eyes. Then, slowly, it dawned on her why Isaac was acting strange.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Her gaze dropped. She and Isaac came from two different worlds. She could not let herself fall in Love with him. Pretending as if nothing had happened, she got out of the car. Glenda was taking out the trash when Isaac and Cam entered the house together. Her face Lit up as she asked, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, why are you two together?¡± Cam smiled at her in greeting before replying, ¡°I ran into him.¡± Glenda nodded in understanding. She then left the two alone. This level of tranquility between the couple was unusual, so she must not disrupt them. However, Cam did not want to be alone with Isaac, especially after discovering what he felt for her. She feigned a yawn. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs first. I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Isaac could tell she was avoiding him, so he said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Get me something to eat.¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Cam let out a sigh of frustration. Nevertheless, she had no choice but to obey him. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± She forced herself to smile to hide her irritation. ¡°Anything,¡± Isaac replied. Cam studied him before going to the kitchen. She washed her hands in the sink, and then she opened the fridge. There were plenty of fresh ingredients in it. After deciding to whip up a few easy meals, she grabbed the necessary ingredients. Isaac stepped into the Living room and waited there. He gazed at the upied woman in the kitchen as he began to unbutton his suit. Having lost his parents at an early age, he no longer remembered what it was Like to eat home-cooked meals. Before Cam moved in, Glenda was the only one responsible for keeping the house tidy. Usually, he felt lonely whenever he was at home. He had no idea what home was supposed to feel Like until now. He slipped off his suit and tossed it carelessly on the sofa before heading into the kitchen. ¡°Cam.¡± Cam was busy chopping the vegetables. She turned to the man standing at the entrance of the kitchen and said, ¡°Wait a minute. Your food isn¡¯t ready yet.¡± Of course, Isaac knew that the food was not cooked yet. He just wanted to tell her that he wanted to keep living with her like this. However, the words would note out of his mouth. His sense of dignity prevented him from making such a statement.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . In the end, he turned to leave without saying anything. Cam Lowered her head again as her eyes glinted with an emotion that quickly vanished. She finished cooking half an hour Later. The food that she prepared consisted of uplicated, home-cooked meals. They were nothing special. Chapter 162 Chapter 162 After taking a seat at the table, Isaac questioned, ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Cam shook her head. ¡°I''m not hungry.¡± Despite her answer, she still took a seat and watched him eat. They were supposed to be a couple. Despite the fact that they were bound together by a marriage certificate, they did not behave in any way like a couple. With that in mind, she decided to join him since it was going to be their final dinner together. The next day, they ate breakfast together. ¡°I''LL drop you off at the hospital on my way to thepany,¡± Isaac said. Cam did not tell him that she was no Longer working at the hospital. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital today,¡± she replied before she continued to eat.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Isaac did not find anything unusual at first. He just assumed that she was not feeling well enough to work. ¡°| can make you a full-fledged member of the medical staff at the Military Central Hospital.¡± ¡°Thanks, but no.¡± Raising her head, she shed him a small smile. She was not used to Isaac being so nice. Had it happened earlier, she certainly would have been grateful. Now, though, she had no need for the job anymore. Isaac frowned a little. Cam was acting strangely. Had she argued with him as usual, he would have thought nothing of it, but she did not. With narrowed eyes, he stared at her for a few seconds. He appeared to have picked up on something, but he did not show it on his face. He got up from the table without making a fuss. Cam continued to eat slowly. When she heard the door close, she looked up. Once she was done eating breakfast, she turned to Glenda and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to pick up my clothes from the Laundry shop.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Glenda answered without looking away from the furniture she was dusting. Cam got rid of the things she did not need before leaving the house. She then asked the driver to take her to the Laundry shop. In theundry shop, she instructed one of its employees to prepare and pack her clothes. Afterward, she hopped in the car and said to the driver, ¡°Let''s go to the mall.¡± Without hesitation, the driver sent her to the shopping mall. Chapter 163 Chapter 163 ¡°I''LL just do some clothing swapping. I''LL be right back. You can wait for me in the parking lot,¡± Cam lied. The driver agreed. Cam then entered the mall with the clothes she had fetched. She did not notice how the driver dialled Isaac''s number after she left. Isaac had instructed him to keep an eye on Cam.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She was acting strange today. Upon noticing that something was off, Isaac immediately kept his defences up. After making sure that the driver was not following her, Cam took the elevator down to the underground parking lot with the bags of clothes in her hands. In her mind, freedom was finally within her reach. She gleefully Loaded her belongings into the waiting vehicle. She recently purchased this second-hand car and strategically parked it there. All of these steps were part of her n to escape. She had Rowena leave the city as quietly as possible. She refused to use a method of departure that necessitated revealing her true identity. Prior to leaving, she had plotted out her entire trip. She slipped away undetected, having dodged every camera on the roads. In short, everything went ording to her n. Once she reached the expressway, she hummed happily in relief. Despite the car¡¯s diminutive size and worn-out appearance, Cam drove it with ease. For the rest of the ride, she continued humming. The road was partially obstructed by the toll booth. She opened the window, rested her arm on it, and took a deep breath of the fresh air. One minute, everything was fine. The next, she noticed something amiss. Why were there so many vehicles parked in the roadway in front of the toll booth? Those did not look like police cars at all Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of a man walking toward her. Cam¡¯s eyes widened. The man was.. Chapter 164 Chapter 164 It was Isaac. What was he doing there, though? Feeling like she had seen a ghost, Cam frowned. She pulled her arm back and closed the window before swiftly donning a pair of sunsses, a cap, and a mask. ALL of her preparation for the escape had gone off without a hitch, and she was confident that he still had no idea she had run away. Therefore, it was definitely not because of her that he was there. Maybe he had some sort of appointment nearby. With this in mind, Cam became less nervous. She ducked her head, trying to hide behind the steering wheel. She then prayed silently that he would not notice her. Suddenly, she heard thudding sounds. Someone was knocking on the window of her car. Cam showed no sign of hearing it. Then, the car in front of her stopped moving. In her panic, Cam beeped the horn to tell the driver to move over. Isaac was glumly observing her from where he stood by her car. Was she still pretending she could not see him? He had already caught her. At this point, she should just get out of the car and face him. A few minutes passed, and Cam remained stubborn. Isaac scowled harder. In that case, he would like to see how long she could stay in the car. He turned to Wynter, and instructed, ¡°Get a tow truck toe here.¡± Cam had no idea what he said because the window was closed. From the front rearview mirror, she could see the vehicles behind her slowly backing up.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . After a while, the cars made way for the tow truck. She did not have time to wonder why there was a tow truck there because her car was hitched and dragged away all of a sudden. The distance between her car and the other vehicles increased. She was also moving further away from the toll booth. She Looked back at Isaac as she was moved further away from him. He did nothing but stand there, his expression grim and menacing. Cam¡¯s stomach lurched. Did he know it was her in the car from the start? How did he find out about her escape so soon? Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Had he predicted it? Did she just walk into his trap? No, she had to escape. If he managed to get his hands on her, he would never let her go. With this in mind, Cam stepped on the gas pedal. There was a grinding noiseing from the tires as they rubbed against the pavement, and a cloud of ck smoke rose from the area. Unfortunately, her n backfired, and her car was dragged backward. Soon, the tires sent off an odour that was too strong for her to ignore. She almost puked because of how bad it smelled. Isaac scoffed as he watched Cam. He muttered, ¡°You still want to escape, huh? Go tten her tires, Wynter.¡± This way, she would be forced to admit defeat. Wynter walked over and ordered her men to dete her car¡¯s tires using the proper equipment. Cam gaped at him in shock. She was still reeling from Isaac''s discovery of her n to escape. Now, she was appalled that he would resort to such a wicked method to prevent her from getting away. Deting the tires of her car, really? He was so vicious. Soon, her car was loaded onto a tow truck. The driver then began operating the vehicle. Cam felt her rage rising as she took in her surroundings. Due to circumstances, she had no choice but to go back to where she came from. After a while, the tow truck stopped in front of the vi. Isaac did not urge Cam toe out of the car again. Since she wanted to run away so badly, then she should just stay in the car forever. That way, she would not be able to escape again. ¡°Have our men keep watch on her.¡± Isaac¡¯s eyes were gleaming murderously as he spoke. It was not directed at Wynter, though, but at Cam. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Wynter replied. The secretary was very efficient. She immediately got several men to surround the car, trapping Cam inside.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. The air in the car became increasingly stale, and steam started coating the windows. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Cam removed her cap and mask but continued to have trouble breathing. She proceeded to lower the window. A gust of wind immediately went in. Cam inhaled deeply, feeling like she had gone back to life. Time went by quickly. Isaac did note out of the house to see her. It was Like he had forgotten about her. There was a delicious aroma wafting from the vi kitchen right now. It roused Cam¡¯s appetite. It was bearable, but she could not risk her unborn child starving. Cam sighed. She had to admit that Isaac had one-upped her. Sighing once more, she moved to get out of the car.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . However, she was stopped by Isaac¡¯s men. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cam asked. ¡°We were told to guard you. If you run away now, we''re doomed. That''s why we can¡¯t let you out of the car,¡± one of the guards exined. Cam huffed in disbelief. Was she supposed to stay in the car for the rest of her life, then? ¡°| want to see Isaac,¡± she said through gritted teeth. The guards proceeded to discuss among themselves before one of them went to Wynter to inform her about Cam¡¯s request. Upon receiving the news, Wynter approached Isaac and said, ¡°Mr. Johnston, Cam wants to see you.¡± Isaac raised his head slowly, and a smile of mild triumph shed across his face. Was Cam admitting defeat already? Why did she give up so soon? Asense of disappointment crept into his mind. He thought Cam had a backbone. It seemed he was wrong. Isaac stood up from his seat and stated, ¡°Let¡¯s go and check up on her.¡± With Wynter following him, Isaac walked to the car with an expressionless face. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Cam immediately put on a fake smile. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why everyone got so worked up. | just went out for a walk.¡± ¡°For a walk? You didn¡¯t have to bring all your stuff with you if you were just going for a walk. Or do you still wet your pants and need to change your clothes from time to time?¡± Isaac asked sarcastically. Cam stared at him in shock. Isaac did not mince his words at all. Did he really think she would not punch him for insulting her? Not that she would do that, of course. In the end, Cam had no choice but to let the insult slide.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°You''re hrious. | don¡¯t wet my pants anymore. I¡¯m a grown-up adult, you know?¡± she replied through clenched teeth. It took her all to suppress her rage. ¡°Can | get out of here now?¡± she asked, still feigning a smile. Isaac ced his hands behind his back and snarled, ¡°No. Don¡¯t you want to run away? Then stay there.¡± Cam gawked at him. Was he really nning to lock her in the car forever? With a tense jaw, she gripped the steering wheel tightly. She was fuming mad to the point that she wished for Isaac to be erased from existence. This guy was very cold and heartless. He waspletely unmerciful. However, she knew she had to ask for his forgiveness for the sake of her child. Additionally, she was starting to feel sick. ¡°Look, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Cam said apologetically. ¡°Why? What did you do wrong?¡± Upon noticing that she did not seem to feel well, Isaac had a sudden urge to check up on her. He quickly tamed it, though. He made sure his demeanour resembled that of a lifeless machine. ¡°| shouldn¡¯t have tried to run away. I¡¯m sorry now. Let me get out, okay?¡± Cam asked pleadingly. Eventually, Isaac nodded after sensing the sincerity in her apology. ¡°Come with me. Wynter, take care of this.¡± With that, Isaac turned around. Wynter nced at Cam and then at the guards. ¡°You may leave now.¡± Exhausted, Cam followed Isaac inside the house. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 As soon as she entered the bedroom, she headed straight for the bathroom to wash her face. She could not get away from him despite her best efforts, and he ended up catching her. She had to prepare. There was no way he was going to Let her off the hook. Cam thought Isaac was going to punish her, but he did not. He even let her eat a good meal. She was still wary, though. After all, Isaac was the type to hold grudges. When dinner was over, she made a beeline for her room, where she copsed into bed. She was really exhausted. Shortly after, the door opened. Cam sat up abruptly. Isaac made his way ponderously to the bed. Her instincts screamed at her to run away. She was right. He really came to punish her. In an instant, Isaac grabbed her by the shoulder and forced her down onto the bed. Then, he seized her by the throat. His eyes were burning with rage as he red at her. Did he not make it clear enough that he loved her? He had cast his pride aside and epted her. However, she just crushed his heart under her foot.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She was even determined to get away from him by any means necessary. Did she give his Love no importance at all? How dare she disrespect him? Isaac was trying to win over a woman who had her heart set on someone else. He had never done that before, and yet she still rejected him. ¡°Tell me. Where did you n to go? Were you nning to see your lover?¡± Cam gasped for air as a result of being deprived of her oxygen supply. Secondster, her face turned crimson red. She fisted her hand on the bed sheet, trembling. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 If she was not sure before, she was now. If she wanted her child to survive, she must leave Isaac. She had to do it for her baby. In a raspy voice, Cam replied, ¡°Yes. | want to see him. | want a man who can give me pleasure in bed... Hmm.¡± Before Cam could finish speaking, the grip around Cam¡¯s throat tightened. All Isaac could think about was strangling her to death. Cam made him feel nothing but disgust. She did not deserve an ounce of his love. She did not deserve any of it. At this moment, Cam¡¯s neck hurt. Her chest also heaved violently as she struggled to breathe. She said those words to make Isaac hate her and let her go. But when she saw the hurt expression in his eyes...Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She closed her eyes, unable to bring herself to look at him any longer. She was aware he had never once loved her. He was just being nice to her because she lost her child. But if he found out she still had the other one in her womb, he would not let her off this time. Worst case scenario, he would even force her to have an abortion. Cam remembered the time when she lost the baby. Isaac had told that even without the ident, he would not let her give birth to it. And now, she swore to herself she would not give up her child for this devil, Isaac. She would not be blinded by this so-called love. ¡°You can... strangle me... all you want...¡± Cam squeezed out these words with all her remaining strength. She felt that death was approaching by the second. Meanwhile, Isaac''s grip tightened, and his eyes zed with anger The only thought he had in mind was killing the woman in front of him. At this moment, a trace of fear shed across Cam¡¯s face. It was only then that Isaac came to his senses. Atst, he loosened his grip on Cam¡¯s throat and let her go. His hand trembled. He was out of control just now and almost strangled Cam to death. He was flustered yet he tried to maintain hisposure. Chapter 170 Chapter 170 ¡°| won''t kill you. | don¡¯t want my hands to get dirty because of you,¡± Isaac spat. Now that Cam could breathe, she opened her mouth and took a Large gulp of oxygen. It was as if she was dead until a gust of fresh air breathed life into her. Her eyes were also red and wet with tears. She was terrified shitless when Isaac''s hand was on her neck. And even now that he had let her go, her heart was still pounding in her chest. Cam had thought her n was perfect. She had no idea how Isaac discovered it. She tried her best to calm herself down and then asked, ¡°How, how did you find out | was leaving?¡± Isaac just stared at her and said nothing. The truth was, he had sensed that something was wrong as she suddenly became obedient to him. Cam never Listened to him and always did whatever she wanted despite his disapproval. If she was meek and submissive, then something must be up. So, when Isaac left for work, he ordered the driver to keep an eye on Cam at all times. While she thought everything was going ording to n, the driver was secretly watching her. Cam was truly a heartless woman. No matter how nice Isaac was treating her, she didn¡¯t care. She was only thinking about her lover. However, it seemed that he would not give her a chance to leave again. ¡°You will never be able to escape from me for the rest of your Life! You want to go and find your lover?! No fucking way!¡± Isaac swore to never let Cam go. Even if she did not Love him back, he would not let her escape from him.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He was determined to make her life a Living hell. ¡°ILL make you pay the price, Cam.¡± Isaac mmed the door and left angrily. The door closed with a loud bang, and the entire house seemed to tremble because of the force. Meanwhile, Cam was still in fear. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 The instant Isaac stepped out of the door, her body trembled more violently. She unconsciously clutched her belly with one hand and stared at the door for a Long time. It turned out that Isaac¡¯s suspicion was aroused because she had ttered him too much. She had thought that by doing it she would lower his guard, but what had happened was the other way around. Unfortunately for her, escaping would, if not impossible, be extremely difficult in the future At this moment, Cam leaned against the headboard and gazed outside the window. She was exhausted, and her eyes were brimmed with tears. She caressed her belly and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I love you my dear baby. Although your arrival was unexpected, you''re still a part of me. | will protect you and ensure youe to this world safely.¡± At the office of Paramount Corporation, several documents were piled up in front of Isaac. When he left the vi, he drove here to divert his attention and drown his emotions with work. He wanted to forget about everything about Cam. But then, he could not seem to focus on work. For some reason, he was irritable, and his mind kept wandering elsewhere. Cam... The more Isaac thought about her, the angrier he became. This woman was killing him.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . What she had done annoyed him to the core. Isaac had never been this restless before. It was all because of a woman. While he was in deep thought, a knock came at the door. Isaac calmed himself down and said, ¡°Come in Wynter came in with a document in her hand. ¡°Mr. Johnston, I¡¯ve found out what you¡¯ve asked me to investigate. Cam has quit her internship at Military Central Hospital. She had asked Glenda to send the clothes to the Laundry in advance so she could take them away without alerting you. It¡¯s safe to say that she has nned her escape Long time ago.¡± Isaac was not at all surprised when he heard this. In other words, Cam had pretended to be obedient to get away from him. ¡°| know,¡± Isaac replied in his usually cold voice. ¡°Good news: Willie¡¯s recovery has been amazing, and it won¡¯t be long before he gets discharged.¡± ¡°| see.¡± Wynter stared at Isaac for a brief moment. Judging from the look on her face, she wanted to say something but stopped on second thought. Chapter 172 Chapter 172 ¡°Anything else?¡± Isaac urged. Truth be told, Wynter wanted to remind him that Robin had forced him to be with Cam. So, if she wanted to leave, he should let her go. But, of course, she could not say that. ¡°You have two social engagements this afternoon. At three o¡¯clock, you''ll have a tea party with the bank president in Chai Point. The other one would be at eight in the evening,¡± she reported. Isaac nodded. ¡°Very well. Remind me when it''s time to go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go.¡± Isaac waved his hand, beckoning her to leave. Without another word, Wynter walked out of the office and closed the door behind her. She stood in front of the door but did not leave. Instead, she stared at it with a burning gaze as if she could see the man through it. ¡°What are you Looking at?¡± Awoman¡¯s voice with a tinge of mockery suddenly came from behind. Wynter turned around and found that it was Debora. ¡°What are you doing here? Mr. Johnston won''t see you.¡± Debora smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether he''ll see me or not. And look at you. Didn¡¯t you just stand at the door to spend more time with Isaac?¡± Women understood women well. It was true that Wynter was reluctant to leave. So, she could not me Debora for making such an assumption. ¡°Not everyone can do what you''ve done to achieve their goal. You even faked your pregnancy. And now, Mr. Johnston feels nothing about you but disgust. Believe me. Don¡¯t even think about stirring up more trouble and just leave.¡± Debora¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who do you think you are? You''re just a secretary. Yes, he doesn¡¯t like me anymore, but don¡¯t forget | was once his woman. What about your¡± Wynter clenched her fists in anger. For a moment, she wanted to refute Debora¡¯s words but held herself back. She kept reminding herself not to ruin her image just because of this lowly woman. Isaac seemed to have heard the argument outside his office. He went out to see what was happening. His face turned gloomier upon seeing Debora. ¡°Who said you coulde here?¡± He turned to look at Wynter and added, ¡°Tell the receptionist and security not to let here in ever again.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Without waiting for a response, he turned around to get back to his office. Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Wynter nced at Debora with a smirk and said with gloating, ¡°I''UL tell them right away.¡± Debora shot daggers at her. Just as Isaac could enter his office, she stopped him. ¡°Isaac, wait!¡± He hated it whenever she called him by his name. All of a sudden, he stopped in his tracks, turned around to face Debora, and stared at her with an intense gaze. If looks could kill, she would have already dropped dead. Isaac¡¯s sharp eyes frightened her. At this moment, Debora bit her lower lip and looked back at him fawningly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. | won¡¯t call you like that again. Anyway, | came here to tell you something.¡± ¡°| don¡¯t want to hear it,¡± Isaac spat.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°It''s about the embryo sample. It has your genes, right?¡± Debora hade prepared. Meanwhile, Isaac was stunned. Although he hated to admit it, Debora was right. The test result did show that he was rted to the fetus. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Isaac impatiently urged. ¡°| just came to tell you something about that baby.¡± Isaac stared intently at Debora with narrowed eyes. ¡°About the baby?¡± Feigning calmness, Debora replied, ¡°Yes, the embryo that | provided you is indeed mine. At that time, blood was dripping down my Legs because | had just had a miscarriage. It¡¯s not because of my period at all. You know how many women you''ve slept with and how many of them could get pregnant with your child, don¡¯t you? You also know | can lie, but the embryo can''t.¡± Isaac maintained hisposure and said nothing. In reality, however, he had already begun to consider the possibility He only slept with a woman once. Therefore, if someone was carrying his child, it would be the woman who had sex with him that night. Indeed, Debora could lie. The paternity test result, on the other hand, could not. Truthfully, though, he did not want to pursue the matter further because he did not want to have anything more to do with Debora. Following up on her previous remarks, Debora said, ¡°The doctor Lied. He was bribed to nder me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isaac asked coldly with a raised brow. Chapter 174 Chapter 174 ¡°He¡¯s downstairs. You can ask him whether I¡¯m telling the truth or not.¡± Before she came to him, Debora had done extensive preparation. She was not worried even if Isaac asked the doctor. If anything, she was afraid he would not. ¡°Look, | won¡¯t make something Like this up. Someone really set me up.¡± Debora¡¯s eyes began to fill with tears, making her look utterly heartbroken. This time, she wisely did not mention what had happened before. ¡°You know | can¡¯t Lie to you because you always find out the truth in the end. Also, | have no reason to do so.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not true. You know the reason why you¡¯d lie to me,¡± Isaac sneered. At this point, he had lost faith in Debora. He just could not make sense of what she was saying about the embryo. If she was lying, then where did she obtain the embryo? This could only mean one thing. There really was a woman who was carrying his child.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. That was where the embryo came from. Debora¡¯s lips twitched. Undeterred, she continued, ¡°You can look into it if you think I¡¯m lying.¡± To all appearances, she lookedpletely honest and innocent. She really looked like she had been wronged. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter now even if the embryo was yours and you were pregnant with my child.¡± This time, Isaac¡¯s tone was not as icy and harsh as it had been previously. He did not love Debora. Nevertheless, she was the woman he had been intimate with once. He ought to show her some mercy. ¡°How much do you want?¡± In the end, he decided to use money to put an end to this rtionship. Debora gave him a pointed look. ¡°| don¡¯t want your money. | can also ask you to marry me, but | won''t. | know you don¡¯t Love me, and as much as I''d like us to be together, | don¡¯t want to force you to do anything.¡± The more he listened to her, the more Isaac¡¯s irritation level rose. Tugging at his cor, he spat, ¡°You want me to thank you? Is that it?¡± ¡°No. | just think that if we try, maybe we''ll fall in love with each other eventually.¡± ¡°| won''t fall in love with you. That''s for sure.¡± Every time Isaac thought about what she and that man were doing in the room, he felt sick. ¡°| think you already know the reason why,¡± Isaac said. If Debora confessed now, she might make Isaac see her as someone who was not afraid to own up to her mistakes. However, she could not bring herself to tell him about Ryder. Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Not even a word about him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want money, then what are you doing here?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°I''m here to exin my side to you. | just don¡¯t want you to think badly of me. That¡¯s all.¡± Debora knew that asking for anything right now would be pushing her luck. For now, she just wanted to gain Isaac¡¯s trust. ¡°ALL right. You''ve exined yourself. You can Leave now.¡± Without hesitation, Isaac proceeded to close the door. Debora grimaced. This was not what she expected to happen. She was sure Isaac would interrogate the doctor. The truth was that she had bribed the doctor again.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Should Isaac inquire, the doctor would tell him that Cam paid him to nder Debora. She could kill two birds with one stone with this n. By proving that she was really pregnant, Debora would not only be able to frame Cam but also restore Isaac¡¯s respect for her. However, Isaac did not ask the doctor anything. Debora could not understand where it had gone wrong. She had wanted to turn the tables in her favour, but Isaac prevented it from happening. Determined not to give up, Debora fisted her hand to knock on the door, but Wynter suddenly spoke up. ¡°If you do that, you''ll just irritate him even more.¡± Instantly, Debora dismissed the idea of knocking on the door. Then, her mind began to wander. Wynter was right. Maybe Isaac needed time to process everything she had said. Additionally, she might get exactly the opposite of what she wanted if she kept badgering him. With that in mind, Debora turned around to see Wynter staring at her unfriendly. Ignoring her, she walked away confidently. Inside his office, Isaac watched the world outside through the French window. The window was high and strategically ced, giving him a panoramic view of the city¡¯s wealthiest neighbourhood. When he peered down, he caught a glimpse of the doctor by the car. After a while, Debora approached him and said something to him. Then, they hopped into the car and drove away. The door of the office opened, and Wynter walked in. She informed him in a low voice, ¡°Miss Griffith has left, sir.¡± Isaac just hummed in response. Wynter hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Should | have the doctor investigated? Maybe someone really bribed him, and he was Lying. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 ¡°No,¡± Isaac interrupted. The doctor could lie, but the embryo could not.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He only had sex with someone once, and that someone was Debora, which was why she came to him with such confidence. Perhaps Debora was really pregnant with his child. However, it did not matter anymore. The baby was gone now. He did what he should have done. Truthfully, Isaac was avoiding acknowledging Debora¡¯s pregnancy. He wanted the past to stay in the past. Ata loss what was going through Isaac¡¯s mind, Wynter slowly retreated from the office. Meanwhile, in the vi, Cam couldn¡¯t open the door of the room. It was Locked from the outside. ¡°Glenda! Glenda!¡± Cam shouted. She then started pounding on the door. Glenda came running to the second floor. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, please don¡¯t knock. It was Mr. Johnston who asked me to lock the door.¡± ¡°What?¡± Cam hissed. Why did Isaac do that? Was he afraid that she would run away again? Or did he simply want to imprison her? ¡°I''m hungry, Glenda. Open the door and Let me eat something.¡± Glenda hesitated before replying, ¡°Mr. Johnston told us not to give you anything to eat.¡± ¡°What ?¡± Cam gaped at the door. Was Isaac nning to starve her to death? The man was really vicious ¡°Mrs. Johnston, | think it''d be better for you to behave and save your energy...¡± Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Cam stopped banging on the door and went to sit down on the bed instead. She forced herself to calm down. Isaac did tell her that she would pay for what she had done. It seemed this was how he wanted her to pay. He was a man of his word, all right, but not in a good way. In any case, Cam had to find a way out. She could not starve to death there. Taking a deep breath, she reached down to rub her stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, baby. | won''t let you starve.¡± If she did not eat, her baby would not get any nourishment. For this reason, she could not just sit there and wait for her death. Suddenly, an idea urred to her. Cam turned her head to the side. When her eyes Landed on the window, they lit up. The door was locked, but she could escape through the window. At once, she sprang to her feet and headed towards the window. Cam wanted to check how high it was and see if she could leave through it, but the window could not be opened in any way. She turned the knob and gave it a hard shake The window did not move, though. She frowned. From the outside of the door, Glenda asked, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, did you make Mr. Johnston mad? He looked really angry earlier. Then, before he left, he asked us to lock the door to your room. He also told us not to let you out without his permission. If that¡¯s the case, then you should apologize to him and ask for his forgiveness.¡± ¡°With his temper, | don¡¯t think he''ll forgive me even if | apologize.¡± Cam doubted that Isaac would forgive her. With rage consuming her, she mmed her hand against the ss window. ¡°Bastard!¡± Camile hissed.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have any other choice,¡± Glenda muttered. While Cam was thinking of a way out, she Lay down on the bed to save her energy. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Over and through, she mulled over possible solutions. In the end, though, she came up empty-handed. The door was locked, and the room was secure. She was at her wits¡¯ end. Isaac said he would make her pay for what she had done. True to his word, he did what he said he would do. Before now, she only fell asleep for a while Then, she woke up to find the door locked. ¡°Glenda, I¡¯m fine. Try to calm down.¡± Suddenly, Glenda heard noises from the first floor. She hastily made her way downstairs Isaac had returned. Glenda said, ¡°Mrs. Johnston said she was hungry...¡± ¡°Let her starve.¡± Isaac looked up to the upper Level before adding, ¡°I have to go on a business trip. Don¡¯t you dare feed her behind my bade Glenda opened her mouth to say something. Isaac, however, gave her a warning look. Frightened, Glenda dropped her head and remained silent.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Isaac did not return for the next three days. Cam had lost all of her strength after being confined for three days. On the bed, shey as though dying. Her face was wan. She felt dizzy, and her lips were dry and pallid. For all she knew, she could have been suffering from hypoglycaemia right now. Later on, she might experience other symptoms. If that happened, who would save her? As her hopelessness grew, Cam¡¯s hatred toward Isaac increased. That man really wanted her dead, didn¡¯t he? She was starting to feel desperate when she suddenly thought of Forrest. Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Cam dragged herself from bed and made her way to the door. With every ounce of her strength, she knocked on the door. Glenda paced in the Living room anxiously. Cam had not eaten or drunk anything in three days, and it worried her. She stopped pacing when she heard thudding sounds.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The noise alerted Glenda, and she hurriedly headed toward the second floor. With a disturbed expression on her face, she stated, ¡°I''ll call Mr. Johnston and try to convince hin..¡± ¡°No, call Forrest instead.¡± Cam then proceeded to recite Forrest¡¯s contact number. ¡°Tell him about my current situation.¡± Cam sat immobile by the door, unable to move anymore. She Looked like she was suffering from a critical illness, given how frail her appearance was. Isaac would definitely not give in to her pleading. Perhaps Forrest would be able to rescue her. He was her only hope now. ¡°ILL call him right away.¡± Glenda was really worried. At this rate, Cam might really die. Following Cam¡¯s instructions, she headed downstairs and called the number Cam provided. Soon, the call connected. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Hello, Cam asked me to call you. She¡¯s been locked up in her room for three days without any water or food.¡± Forrest¡¯s eyes widened. Camile was pregnant. It was unhealthy for her to go without food and water. ¡°Where is she Locked up?¡± Forrest asked hurriedly. ¡°In the vi.¡± Forrest ended the call before she could finish her words. It was because he already knew where Isaac Lived. Glenda put the phone down and started walking back and forth, anxiously awaiting Forrest''s arrival. Half an hourter, she heard a knock on the front door. She immediately went to open it. ¡°Where is she?¡± Forrest questioned anxiously. ¡°On the second floor.¡± The man hastily made his way to the second floor. Chapter 180 Chapter 180 ¡°Where¡¯s the key?¡± Forrest asked once he reached the door to Cam¡¯s room. Glenda shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Forrest swallowed nervously. What should he do now? ¡°Maybe we should call Mr. Johnston,¡± Glenda suggested. Her voice was shaking. She had just called Forrest toe to the vi without Isaac¡¯s permission. If he found out about this, she would be doomed. ¡°| don¡¯t think he''ll tell us where the key is. It was him who locked M up to starve her to death, after all,¡± Forrest replied in a grim tone. While Glenda was concerned for Cam, she was also terrified of Isaac¡¯s rage. Anxiously, she rubbed her hands together and asked, ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°| have to kick the door open.¡± Forrest then knocked on the door. ¡°Cam, are you behind the door? I¡¯m going to kick it open. | don¡¯t want to hurt you, so get away from the door as far as possible.¡± Cam, despite her frailty, managed to crawl away from the door. Forrest retreated two steps and gathered his strength. Just as he was about to kick the door open, a deep voice of a man stopped him. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Glenda and Forrest turned their heads toward the owner of the voice. They spotted Isaac standing not far away from them. None of them noticed his arrival at all. Glenda hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Johnston, please. At this rate, Mrs. Johnston won''t be able to..¡± ¡°What did M do for you to torture her like this? Do you really want her to die?¡± Forrest chimed in snappishly. Did Isaac find out about the baby in Cam¡¯s womb?This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Was that why he was so angry? ¡°Is she dead?¡± Isaac scowled menacingly. Forrest and his actions annoyed him beyond words. What was his rtionship with Cam? This was not the first time that he intervened to help her. He even rushed to Isaac¡¯s vi to save her. It provoked Isaac''s wrath to a high degree. It gave him the impression that his personal belongings were being coveted by other people. ¡°Glenda, go to the study and get the key.¡± He was curious as to whether or not that woman had really died. Chapter 181 Chapter 181 At the moment, the expression on Isaac¡¯s face was ghastly. Out of fear, Forrest held himself back frommenting further. He was sure now that Isaac had discovered Cam¡¯s pregnancy. Forrest sighed. Soon, Glenda returned. ¡°Mr. Johnston, here¡¯s the key.¡± She handed it to Isaac¡¯s awaiting hand. With the key in his hand, Isaac walked to the door and inserted it in the keyhole. He then turned the knob and opened the door. The first thing that greeted him was the sight of Cam lying on the floor. Her hair was a tangled mess. Her lips were dry and cracked, and her face was deathly pale. Cam sat up slowly and then scowled at Isaac through her tangled hair. Without a doubt, this man was evil to the core. Those small acts of kindness from him must be something she made up. Everything about him was vicious. Isaac looked at her with chilly eyes.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . ¡°| see you still have enough strength to re at me. You''re not dying at all, are you?¡± Both Forrest and Glenda exchanged a nce. Silence ensued next, as no one dared to speak. With her eyes ring at him, Cam spat through gritted teeth, ¡°You bastard... You should''ve just killed me earlier.¡± ¡°| can do that now if you want,¡± Isaac retorted tly. ¡°Do it, and when | die, I''ll drag you to hell with me!¡± Asudden rush of strength washed over Cam. She had no idea where it came from. All she knew was that she was desperate to get out of her current predicament. She sprinted over to Isaac and grabbed the cor of his shirt. Isaac did not panic at all. Instead, he gazed at her in a nonchnt manner. Chapter 182 Chapter 182 After three days without food and water, she looked emaciated and feeble, Like she might pass out at any moment. However, in spite of her frail and deathly appearance, her eyes were alive and shining with hatred. She exuded the resolve of a woman who refused to admit defeat. Instead of being offended by her behaviour, Isaac found himself admiring her. He leaned his face closer to hers. In a deep, seductive voice, he asked, ¡°Oh? Do you have what it takes to kill me?¡± It dawned on Cam all at once that she was defenceless and powerless. Perhaps that was why he mocked her so casually. Cam felt humiliation and rage rising in her heart. In a frenzy of rage, she jumped up on tiptoe and bit his neck. Isaac¡¯s face contorted in pain. However, he did not push Cam away. She was clinging to him now. Her tender form quickly triggered his arousal, making him feel like a pervert. He could not believe himself. Why was he getting excited when it was clear that Cam was ill? Isaac did what he could to stifle his Lust. On the surface, he appearedposed and unconcerned. Deep down, however, he felt a Little horny. Soon, Cam¡¯s hold on him ckened. After biting him so hard, Isaac figured she had no more strength to continue her assault. When her hands slipped from his cor, he instantly wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her closer. ¡°Cam!¡± There was a hint of panic in his voice. Cam did not respond. She had fainted. Isaac immediately swept her up in his arms and strode off to tell the driver to get the car ready. ¡°Let''s use my car. I''ll start it now,¡± Forrest said. He then sprinted outside and hopped into his car.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Glenda followed him and opened the door for Isaac and Cam. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 In a sh, Isaac boarded the vehicle with Cam in his arms. After everyone was buckled in, Forrest sped away. He drove the vehicle in the direction of the hospital. During the drive, the atmosphere in the car was gloomy and oppressive. It was Forrest who broke the silence. ¡°She must''ve passed out due to low blood sugar. She hadn''t eaten in three days, after all. Don¡¯t worry, though. She''ll be fine.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Isaac through the rearview mirror. The bite mark on Isaac¡¯s neck was so noticeable that it gave the impression that he and Cam had done ¡°something¡± in the room together. Clearing his throat, Forrest averted his gaze. Flustered due to the panic he was feeling, Isaac sternly urged, ¡°Drive faster!¡± Forrest stepped on the elerator harder. The speed of the car was increased to eighty kilometres per hour. After a while, they finally arrived at the hospital. With Cam in his arms, Isaac hastily exited the vehicle. Forrest was the first one to enter the hospital. He quickly made arrangements for an examination to be performed on her. Since he worked as a doctor in the hospital, it was much easier for him to make the necessary arrangements. As evidenced by the results of the examination, Cam had indeed fainted due to hypoglycaemia. Following the examination, the doctor prescribed glucose for her On the bed, Cam was getting an intravenous drip. She was still unconscious. After a while, Forrest blurted out, ¡°Do you know now?¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . There was only one thing he could attribute Isaac¡¯s cruelty toward Cam to: His awareness of her pregnancy. Isaac would not have been so ruthless otherwise. Isaac Looked up at him slowly but steadily. ¡°Do you also know that she ns to run away?¡± Forrest¡¯s eyes widened. Did Cam try to run away? He did not know that. She did not tell him anything about escaping ¡°You Locked her up because she tried to run away?¡± Forrest was frowning now. Chapter 184 Chapter 184 ¡°Why else would | do that?¡± The confirmation left Forrest speechless for a while. He threw Cam a nce. Did she really see no other option except to run away? If so, then she might as well tell Isaac the truth. As soon as the thought urred to him, Forrest immediately shook it out of his head. Revealing such information to Isaac would only make him despise her and torment her even more. The thought of this made Forrest anxious about Cam¡¯s future. Suddenly, his phone rang He answered the call. It was his family asking him to go home. After ending the call, Forrest turned to Isaac. ¡°Do you need me to arrange a nurse to take care of her?¡± ¡°No.¡± Isaac nned to stay and take care of her personally. Forrest thought for a moment, then replied, ¡°ALL right. I''ve got to go now. In response, Isaac made a low grunting sound Forrest left the room and carefully shut the door behind him. Once outside, he let out a sigh. Based on what happened today, it was clear that Isaac had feelings for Cam. He understood now why he did not want to divorce her. However, that did not change the fact that Cam was carrying another man¡¯s child, though. Forrest was certain Isaac would never ept the baby because it was not his. He sighed again. The only thing he could do for Cam now was to pray for her. Time went by in a sh. It was getting dark outside.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . The entire hospital still had its Lights on. Cam no longer needed intravenous infusions. However, she had yet to regain consciousness. Isaac slouched on the sofa by the window. He leaned back, and thepels of his suit jacket spread. His face was hidden from view, and nobody could tell what he was thinking. Cam awoke at around twelve o¡¯clock at midnight. Chapter 185 Chapter 185 The Light in the room was dim, so she had no trouble adjusting to it. Although she continued to feel weak, she appeared to be in much better shape thanks to the energy supplement. She lifted the nket covering her and got out of bed. She then walked to the table, got herself a ss of water, and downed the entire thing in a single gulp. After a while, she let out a burp. Cam btedly realized that she had drunk too much. However, even though she felt full, she still wanted to drink, most likely because she was extremely dehydrated. Cam grabbed the pitcher and refilled her ss. This time, she barely managed to drink half a ss. With a sigh, she turned around and made her way to the bed. Only then did she realize that someone was sitting on the sofa. She walked closer to see who it was.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! It was Isaac. In an instant, the hatred in her eyes returned. Cam clenched her hands into fists. It took everything in her not to surge forward and wrap her hands around his neck. ¡°Are you angry?¡± There was a pause as Isaac lifted his head. Even with his eyes closed, he could feel the intensity of her anger. Before Cam could answer, Isaac let out a chuckle. ¡°You said you''d take me to hell with you. Does that mean you want us to die together? That¡¯s really romantic.¡± While he was talking, he moved his cor to the side and ran his fingers across the scar her bite left on his neck. Cam grimaced. She replied sarcastically, ¡°Thank God I¡¯m still alive.¡± There was nothing but hatred in her heart for him now. Luckily, her baby was fine. If not, Cam would certainly make him pay. Suddenly, Isaac¡¯s face became very gloomy. He looked like he wanted to eat her alive. After a moment, he got to his feet. When his shadow fell over her, he felt like being engulfed by a huge, terrifying beast. Cam retreated two steps out of instinct. She crossed her arms over her stomach in an effort to keep her unborn child safe. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 She shot him a scowl while pretending to be unconcerned. ¡°What do you want?¡± Once again, the words she had spoken had enraged him, and he clenched his teeth in response. It took a while, but Isaac was able to control the rage that had been building up inside of him. ¡°Whether you Love me or not, you will forever be tied to me.¡± The corners of his mouth lifted upward, giving him an air of superiority. He then leaned very close to her ear and mumbled, ¡°You might hate me, but you can¡¯t do anything about it. Your only choice is to submit to me.¡± Cam¡¯s whole body trembled in anger. She tried thinking of the child inside her. It was enough reason for her to calm down.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Getting emotional at this time would be unhealthy for both her and her unborn child. ¡°You''re unbearable.¡± Isaac widened his smirk. ¡°I''ll take that as apliment.¡± They were so close to each other that she could feel his warm breath on her neck. It somehow made her blush in embarrassment. Then, she noticed something was off with her reaction. Cam stepped back to put distance between them, only to sprain her ankle afterward. ¡°AL¡± Before Cam could hit the floor, Isaac wrapped his strong arms around her waist. Then, he drew their bodies closer. It was as if he was trying to permanently attach Cam to himself. Through her clothes, Isaac ran his fingers along her waist. Cam¡¯s face flushed as she barked, ¡°Let go, you damn pervert!¡± She gaped at him. To think that there were men Like Isaac in the world was inexplicable. Isaac ignored her clearly displeased expression and continued touching her. He became more brazen, and his hand reached into the hospital gown she was wearing. As his fingers gently stroked her soft skin, Isaac took a deep breath. Fascinated by the sensation of her skin, he fought the urge to take her right there and then. Cam¡¯s eyes widened in shock before she struggled desperately to get away from him. She shouted. Chapter 187 Chapter 187 ¡°Let me go!¡± Isaac ignored her protests and answered yfully, ¡°Hey, in case you forgot, you have duties to fulfil as my wife. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t know how to serve your husband. | can help you learn.¡± Cam red daggers at him. She wondered if Isaac was out of his mind. First, he tried to kill her. Now, he was taking advantage of her. She could not understand him at all. He waspletely beyond herprehension. Unfortunately, Isaac was stronger than Cam could ever hope to be. It was basically impossible for her to get away from his grasp. She continued to struggle, but to no avail. Once again, Cam realized how much she hated Isaac. In the end, she could only re at him to show her displeasure. Despite her protests, Isaac Lifted her up and carried her to the bed. Instead of Leaving after cing her on the bed, he leaned into her ear. ¡°I will give you a much worse punishment the next time you try to run away. I¡¯m not joking.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°| know you''re not. | also know how cruel you are,¡± Cam retorted coldly. Isaac tried to ignore the distaste in her tone. It should not have surprised him that the woman who tried to escape from him despised him. ¡°Good. You¡¯d better remember it for the rest of your life.¡± After saying that, he grabbed the nket and draped it over her body. ¡°Go to sleep. You need to rest.¡± Cam shot him a re. He was really weird. Most of the time, he was mad at her, but there were times when he cared about her. Was this his way of deceiving her? Unfortunately for him, Cam would never let herself be fooled by him. She would never like him just because he asionally treated her with basic human decency. She would never forget how horrible he was to her. With a huff, Cam turned to the other side and closed her eyes. Isaac cast his gaze downward. He felt a wave of disappointment when Cam turned her back to him. For a while, he just stood by the bed. Cam proceeded to act as if she was fast asleep. They made quite an odd sight. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 One of them was lying in the bed, while the other one was standing.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! One was pretending to be asleep, while the other refused to leave. Neither was very far away from the other. However, they never tried crossing the distance between them. Eventually, Isaac went back to the sofa. Cam slowly opened her eyes. Isaac still puzzled her. If there was one thing she knew about him, it was that he would show her no mercy if she disobeyed him again. When Cam closed her eyes again, she slipped into slumber for real. Even if she wanted to remain vignt, her body needed rest. It was morning when she woke up again. She sat up on the bed, turned in the direction of the sofa, and looked around. Isaac was nowhere to be found. He must have Left while she was asleep. On the bedside table sat a Lunch bag. Cam grabbed it and opened it. The food inside was still warm. She wondered who had ced it there. Suddenly, she heard a knock. Once she gave permission to enter, Forrest pushed the door open and walked in. With his brows furrowed in concern, he asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡± ¡°Fine,¡± Cam answered. ¡°You''re not. You fainted because of hunger.¡± Forrest then joked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted to escape?¡± Cam did not tell him about her n to escape because she was certain he would inform Isaac about it. She could not say that to him, of course. With a small smile, she replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get you in trouble. If Isaac found out that you knew about my n, he¡¯d get angry at you. Forrest immediately saw through her Lie. ¡°You thought I¡¯d snitch on you to Isaac, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No,¡± Cam denied. ¡°Well, indeed, if | knew about your n, I''d be torn between remaining silent and telling Isaac about it. He¡¯s my friend, after all. So, if you still n on running away in the future, don¡¯t Let me know about it.¡± Forrest really did not want to know. It would be too troublesome for him. Did you bring this here?¡± Cam asked, raising the Lunch bag. Chapter 189 Chapter 189 ¡°| just arrived,¡± Forrest pointed out. ¡°Then who brought it here?¡± Cam frowned in confusion. Forrest shrugged. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s Isaac.¡± Cam snorted. ¡°He''s not that nice.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not that bad.¡± Forrest proceeded to change the subject. ¡°You just tried running away, but he almost starved you to death. What do you think he''ll do if he finds out about your pregnancy?¡± ¡°He''ll definitely kill me. That¡¯s why | must leave him,¡± Cam replied. With Isaac¡¯s personality, he would never let her live if he ever discovered that she was carrying another man¡¯s child. ¡°You have to think of a good n,¡± Forrest stated. ¡°| know,¡± Cam said with a sigh.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She was running out of time. She needed to quickly devise a workable strategy. ¡°You need a glucose infusion,¡± Forrest informed. Cam nodded. ¡°Anyway, | have to go back to work. Remember to eat something.¡± Cam nced at the lunch bag again. She did not want to eat its content because she did not know where it came from. Forrest seemed to have picked up on her dilemma because he said, ¡°I''ll ask who brought that here.¡± ¡°Please do. Thanks.¡± ¡°You''re wee.¡± With that, Forrest exited the ward. A few minutester, he returned. ¡°I''ve asked the nurses. They said it was Isaac who brought that here. You can eat it. Don¡¯t worry. He won''t poison you.¡± If Isaac heard what Forrest said, he would definitely punch him. He went too far with hisst sentence. He just openly ndered his friend. Chapter 190 Chapter 190 How dare he imply that Isaac would poison someone? Did he really think he was that cruel? Cam scowled. ¡°I doubt that.¡± ¡°Don''t think so badly of him,¡± Forrest reprimanded. Cam rolled her eyes. No matter what Forrest said, she could never consider Isaac a good man. It was because she experienced first-hand how vicious he could be. When Forrest opened the Lunch bag, he discovered digestible foods such as porridge and pasta in it. It was just what she needed. Since she had been hungry for a long time, it was not good for her to eat food that was greasy or hard to digest. ¡°He¡¯s so considerate.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Cam was not impressed at all. She was hungry, though. So, she grabbed the container containing porridge from the bag. ¡°Do you want me to get someone to take care of you?¡± Forrest asked. Cam shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m good. You can go back to work. I¡¯UL call the nurses if | need something. Also, I¡¯m leaving after | receive the glucose infusion.¡± ¡°ALL right. I¡¯m leaving now,¡± Forrest said while waving at her. Camile nodded. After breakfast, a nurse walked in to give her the infusion. Her body finished consuming the infusion at noon. Because her confinement was arranged by Forrest, she did not have to go through the discharge procedures. After taking some medication with her, she was finally ready to leave the hospital. Before she could do so, however, she was stopped by someone. ¡°May | speak with you in private?¡± Upon seeing Debora, Cam asked coldly, ¡°What''s there to talk about between us?¡± ¡°Let''s make a deal. Give Isaac to me, and I¡¯ll help you be a full-fledged doctor at Military Central Hospital. Isn¡¯t that your dream?¡± Debora offered. ¡°Not anymore,¡± Cam refused. It was a lie. Her dream remained unchanged. Chapter 191 Chapter 191 It would never change.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. However, the idea of working alongside Debora disgusted her. She would rather die than do so. That was how much she hated Debora. ¡°| know you hate me, but your hatred won¡¯t bring your dead children back to life. So, you might as well use me to achieve your dream,¡± Debora persuaded. In most cases, when one of the unborn twins passed away, it was extremely difficult for the other to survive. That was why her first assumption upon Learning that Cam had miscarried was that she had lost both of her children. ¡°Debora, I¡¯m not like you who can stop at nothing just to get what you want,¡± Cam spat. With that, she walked past the other woman. Debora, clearly annoyed, bit her lower Lip. She did not want to give up on Isaac, not after God allowed her to fool him into thinking she was the woman he had spent a lovely night with. He should have married her instead. She should have been a member of the Johnston n by now. Isaac was meant to be hers. However, Cam ruined everything. She snatched everything away that rightfully belonged to Debora. ¡°Quit pretending that you Like Isaac because | know you don''t. At that time, you only acted intimate with him to piss me off. At the end of the day, it¡¯s still me who he loves.¡± Cam stopped in her tracks and turned an impatient gaze toward Debora. As soon as her eyesnded on Debora, an idea sprung to her mind. Maybe she could use this woman to carry out her n. If Isaac reconciled with Debora, Cam would have a better chance of escaping sessfully. With that in mind, Cam started to think the details of her n that would work. ¡°Do you Like him that much?¡± Cam asked even though she already knew the answer. Debora sneered. ¡°You did too, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cam was taken aback when she heard that. She did have feelings for Isaac before. It was gone now, though. That man was not worthy of her love. She had been dazzled by his fleeting disy ofpassion in the past, but she knew his true colour now. Chapter 192 Chapter 192 ¡°I''m not interested in him, so I''ll help you.¡± Cam forced down her anger as she stared at Debora. She could not bring her child back to life. However, she could still protect the other one. In order to do that, she had to leave Isaac. Even though she did not want to, she decided that working together with Debora would be the best course of action to take at the moment. Debora was surprised by her swift agreement. They hated each other, after all. ¡°Why did you agree so fast?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to? Fine. Just forget that | said anything.¡± With that, Cam turned her back to her. She knew Debora well. The woman had an undying love for Isaac. To win over the man, she could even fake her pregnancy. ¡°Wait,¡± Debora blurted. As expected, she stopped Cam from Leaving. Cam knew Debora would never give up an opportunity to be near Isaac. She was right. Debora decided to talk to Cam after overhearing her conversation with Forrest. Despite everything she had learned, however, she was still unsure if Cam really wanted to leave the city. Hence, she came to meet the woman to find out if she meant what she had said. Now, Cam had agreed to help her. She seemed really intent on leaving Isaac. Cam must leave so that she did not get in the way of Isaac and Debora¡¯s rtionship. Therefore, Debora could not afford to waste yet another opportunity. ¡°| believe you. I¡¯m sorry for the things I¡¯ve done to you before.¡± In order to achieve her goal, Debora had to lower her head first. Cam sneered inwardly. Debora had schemed against her more than once before. Yet, she still had the nerve to ask Cam for help.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She was really thick-skinned. Chapter 193 Chapter 193 What a shameless woman. Cam knew that her apology was not sincere, but she needed Debora in order to escape Isaac. So, she did not expose her. ¡°ALL right. I''ll ask him what he Likes to do in his free time and tell you all about it Later. Whether or not you can win his heart depends on how good you are,¡± Cam said. ¡°Okay. What do you want in return?¡± Debora asked. Shrugging, Cam replied, ¡°If you sessfully make him fall in love with you, it''ll be the greatest reward for me.¡± ¡°| will,¡± Debora dered confidently. Cam rolled her eyes. Why was Debora so eager to be with such a ruthless man? Did she not know that if she was not careful, Isaac might beat her up? After Debora married Isaac, she was doomed to a life of misery, and Cam did not mind that in the slightest. Cam exited the hospital and hailed a taxi. Because of the video Trudy posted, she received asional contemptuous looks from strangers.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! She ignored all of them. She knew that in order to ovee the challenges that she was currently facing, she needed to have a courageous heart. Cam waited for a taxi to pass by with her head held high. The way she behaved made people doubt the authenticity of the video. After all, those who had something to hide would not act so confidently. Soon, a taxi stopped in front of her. Cam stepped forward, opened the door, and got in the vehicle. Finding a taxi at the hospital¡¯s entrance was a breeze. There were a lot of taxi drivers who passed by there. Once she was inside the taxi, she gave the driver the vi¡¯s address before fastening her seatbelt. Soon, she was home. Glenda was cleaning the window when she arrived. When she saw Cam, she hurriedly asked, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, are you all right now? | was so scared when you passed out.¡± ¡°I''m fine now. You can stop worrying,¡± Cam coaxed. Glenda sighed helplessly. ¡°You''re really. Anyway, I¡¯ve put your clothes back in your closet.¡± She knew that Cam¡¯s attempt to flee was what set Isaac off. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Acouple of days ago, he had Glenda put Cam¡¯s clothes back where they were. ¡°Don¡¯t anger him anymore, Mrs. Johnston. For now, just tell him that you just wanted to travel,¡± Glenda persuaded In her mind, Cam owed it to Isaac to be a decent wife now that she was married to him. ¡°Glenda, you know, | married him, to proceed. ¡° Cam trailed off, not knowing how ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You''ll fall in love with him eventually.¡± Glenda did not want Cam to leave.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She was very fond of her. Moreover, Isaac needed a wife who would take care of him. Cam merely smiled upon hearing that and said nothing. She did not know what to say anymore. Anyway, the fewer people who knew about her pregnancy, the better If word about it got out, her safety would be in jeopardy. That was why she must not tell anyone about the survival of her other baby. ¡°Glenda.¡± Cam gestured for Glenda to sit on the sofa. As the vi¡¯s caretaker, Glenda must have had a thorough understanding of Isaac¡¯s interests. As she sat on the sofa, Glenda said, ¡°You look much better now.¡± Cam¡¯s reply was a happy smile. ¡°Glenda, since you''ve worked for Isaac for so long, you must know his hobbies very well, right?¡± Glenda¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to get to know him better? If | were to do that, I''d have to know his hobbies first, right?¡± Glenda patted her hand gently. ¡°That''s right.¡± Now that she knew that Cam wanted to get to know Isaac better, Glenda began telling her everything she knew about him. ¡°Mr. Johnston enjoys outdoor events in addition to his work. He actually dislikes both social events and restaurant meals, but he has no choice but to eat out for social reasons.¡± Cam retrieved a notebook and meticulously jotted down what Glenda had said. Chapter 195 Chapter 195 ¡°Where does he go for outdoor activities?¡± Cam asked. ¡°You ought to ask Willie about that. | don¡¯t know Mr. Johnston as well as he does. What | know is that he likes Light food, especially fried broli.¡± ¡°I see,¡± Cam muttered. ¡°Are you going to cook tonight? Should | go to the market to buy some ingredients?¡± Glenda questioned. She thought that Cam would make Isaac dinner tonight since she knew now what he liked to eat. However, Cam did not want to cook for him at all. ¡°Huh? Oh. | don¡¯t think he''lle home tonight,¡± Cam stated. Glenda frowned. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°It''s just a guess,¡± Cam replied with a chuckle. Glenda grew more confused. After saying that she was tired, Cam rose to her feet and proceeded to the second floor. She then pulled out her phone and typed a message. ¡°Isaac likes Light food, especially fried broli. You should learn how to cook Light food.¡± After sending the message to Debora, shey down on the bed to stretch. Suddenly, the door opened. Cam sat up with a start. ¡°Who''s there?¡± Glenda stared at Cam in shock. She did not think she would react as much as she did. ¡°It''s me.¡± Cam breathed a sigh of relief as she rubbed her chest. She thought it was Isaac who entered. Fortunately, it was just Glenda. ¡°Why do you Look Like you saw a ghost?¡± Glenda inquired. ¡°It''s nothing. You just surprised me a little,¡± Cam replied with a reassuring smile. Glenda nodded in understanding. Perhaps Cam was afraid of being locked up again. Cam was wrong for trying to run away, but it was unfair for Isaac to keep her locked up for three days without food or water. Cam¡¯s agitation was understandable. ¡°ILL make you something tasty and healthy to eat.¡± Glenda continued, ¡°I just came here to ask you if there¡¯s anything you want for dinner. I¡¯m going out to buy some ingredients.¡± N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 After pondering the question for a while, Cam answered, ¡°I want to eat some dumplings.¡± Glenda beamed. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m going to the supermarket now.¡± She then went back to the first floor. As Cam stared at Glenda¡¯s retreating figure, her smile vanished. She felt Like she was taking advantage of Glenda¡¯s kindness. She let out a small sigh. She had no choice but to do so. If not for Isaac, she would not have to. Cam Lay down on the bed again. Just then, her phone rang. It was a message from Debora, asking her when Isaac would get off work. It seemed like the woman nned to take action today. Cam frowned. Wasn''t that a bit too fast? As far as she knew, the woman did not know how to cook. Debora put efforts into maintaining a refined and attractive appearance, so she was scared that cooking oil and smoke might harm her skin. Cam got to her feet and left the room. She went downstairs to call Willie, but then she remembered that he probably had not returned to work because of the car ident. It looked Like she needed to go to thepany in person. ¡°Let me ask first.¡± After replying to Debora¡¯s message, Cam walked up to the mirror to examine her appearance. Because it was still early, she decided to take a shower first before hitting the road. She then went straight to thepany. She was not there to see Isaac. She just wanted to know his schedule from his assistant.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Everything was going smoothly. Inside thepany building, she ran into Wynter. The fact that Cam and Isaac were married was not made known to the public. Currently, only select employees in thepany were aware of it. Chapter 197 Chapter 197 One of them was Wynter. She was loyal to Isaac and would not tell anyone Cam was Isaac¡¯s wife. Personally, she also did not want anyone to know their marriage. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, what brings you here?¡± Wynter asked. ¡°| want to know when your boss gets off work today,¡± Cam said in response. Wynter frowned. ¡°Why do you want to know that?¡± ¡°Can''t | ask?¡± Cam turned around. ¡°lll ask someone else then.¡± She marched in the direction of the elevator. Wynter immediately stopped her. ¡°Please wait. Mr. Johnston doesn¡¯t have any appointments tonight, but | don¡¯t know when he''ll get off work.¡± ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± With that, Cam walked away. Then she reached for her phone and messaged Debora. ¡°He didn¡¯t have anything scheduled for tonight.¡± Wynter was about to board the elevator when she spotted Isaac approaching. When Isaac saw Cam, he was taken aback. He did not show the surprise on his face, though. His voice was as cold as usual as he inquired, ¡°What is she doing here?¡± ¡°She asked me if you had any ns for tonight and when you''d be done with work. She left after | told her that you have none,¡± Wynter replied honestly. Isaac wondered if Cam was starting to care about him. If not, why would she inquire as to when he would be leaving work? The thought sessfully put him in a good mood. Pretending to be calm, he muttered, ¡°I see.¡± Isaac had not intended to return home today, but since Cam wanted to see him, he decided to get off work early and return home. When Cam came back from thepany, Glenda had already returned home with the groceries. This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Chapter 198 Chapter 198 She was currently cooking in the kitchen. Cam approached her to lend a hand. ¡°Get some rest. I''ll do it,¡± Glenda protested. ¡°I''m fine. I¡¯m still alive and kicking. Give me the dough, and I''ll knead it.¡± ¡°ALL right,¡± Glenda relented. While Cam kneaded dough for the dumplings, Glenda minced the filling ingredients. They split up the work so they could get things done faster. Next, Glenda made the wrappers for the dumplings, and Cam put the fillings in them. She was bad at it, and she had to turn to Glenda for help. After she got her degree, she went to work in the hospital. Then, she found herself increasingly preupied, with little time to cook for herself.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. It was kind of fun to cook for herself. Cam examined the dumplings they made. Compared to Glenda¡¯s, which were beautifully made, hers resembled a giant dough ball with a filling. It looked horrible, to say the least. ¡°Oh, gosh. My dumplings look so ugly. I¡¯m starting to lose my appetite.¡± Glenda chuckled. ¡°Keep going. Practice makes perfect.¡± Cam was a quick learner. She mastered the technique of dumpling wrapping in a short amount of time. It did not take long before she could make wonderfully wrapped dumplings. Cam bit her lower Lip as she concentrated on what she was doing. Glenda smiled as she watched Cam. She was under the impression that the woman was working so hard because of her husband. Cam had just asked her what Isaac Liked, after all. Cam, she guessed, was making an effort to appease Isaac. ¡°It''s great to see you working so hard to reconcile with Mr. Johnston,¡± Glenda remarked yfully. Cam, with her head lowered and hands busy with the dumplings, missed the look on Glenda¡¯s face. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Atst, you¡¯re making an effort to win over your husband. Aren¡¯t you making dinner for Mr. Johnston?¡± At the entrance of the house, Isaac was about to walk in when he heard Glenda¡¯s words. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 He paused to hear Cam¡¯s response. Back in the kitchen, Cam had no idea that Isaac had returned home In response to Glenda¡¯s question, she decided to lie. She let out a sigh. Then, she asked back, ¡°Is it that obvious?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Glenda pumped her fist and muttered, ¡°I knew it.¡± Cam chuckled in amusement. Glenda had a great sense of humour and was really sweet, like a Little kid. Isaac was unworthy of having such an attentive and Lovely servant like her. Such a man deserved nothing but istion. Glenda should not be working for someone Like him at all. Isaac was still at the entrance. Incredulity overcame him. He assumed she was merely curious when Cam went to thepany to inquire about his schedule. As it turned out, she was actually trying to impress him. First, she travelled all the way to hispany to ask if he had any ns for the night and what time he would get off work Then, she prepared dinner for him. Did she Like him? Was she just too embarrassed to admit it? At the thought, Isaac could not help but smile. He was giddy with anticipation. Feeling like he was on cloud nine, he made his way swiftly upstairs Dinner would be ready soon. After helping Glenda clean the kitchen, Cam boiled water to cook the dumplings. Glenda frowned and asked, ¡°Shouldn''t you wait for him? He hasn¡¯te back yet.¡± Cam grumbled to herself, wondering why she had to wait for Isaac to have dinner. She made the dumplings for herself, not for him. However, instead of saying what was really on her mind, she stated, ¡°He might be back soon.¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Glenda nodded. ¡°| see. Anyway, once the water boils, you can put in the dumplings. I¡¯LL just get the Laundry.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Cam said. Soon, the water began to boil. Cam quickly tossed the dumplings in it. At one point, the bubbling came to a halt. Then, it immediately came to a boil again Cam had just gotten a bowl of ice water, ready to mix it in, when a pair of arms wrapped around her waist. She turned around and came face-to-face with Isaac. In an instant, her pupils dted widely in disbelief. Cam gaped at Isaac. When did hee back?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Why did she not hear it when he did? What time was it now? Why was he home so early? Cam stuttered, ¡°Why are you back so early?¡± Isaac almost let out an amused chuckle. Was she feigning ignorance now? She was pretending to be unaware of his schedule, even though she had gone to thepany to inquire about it. He lowered his head and ced his chin on her shoulder. ¡°I finished work early.¡± Cam detected a Little scent of body wash on him. Had he taken a shower already? Cam rolled her eyes. He came at the perfect time. Did he know she was making dumplings? Was that why he returned home early? Burying his face in her neck, Isaac whispered, ¡°Aren''t you waiting for me?¡± Cam¡¯s face twisted in bewilderment. If that was really the case, then she must be an idiot. Why would she wait for the man who almost starved her to death? Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Cam could not anger him at this time, though. He might torture her again To protect her child, she had to avoid an open confrontation with Isaac. She was like an egg, while Isaac was like a stone. If they collided, she would be the one who would get crushed. An open confrontation with him would result in her death. She did not care if she died. Even if she were to perish, her child, who had yet to experience what it was like to live, had to survive. With a forced smile, Cam said, ¡°Get out of the way. | need to get some water.¡± Suddenly, her arm was hit by the sttering, boiling water Because it was boiling, it stung when it touched her Cam flinched.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Ow! Isaac quickly moved to examine her arm. ¡°Did you get burned?¡± Rubbing her arm, Cam replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Isaac removed her hand, exposing the skin that was beginning to redden on her arm. Because her skin was so tender, it was easy to spot even the most subtle signs of redness and irritation. ¡°You got burned. Why don¡¯t you just admit it?¡± Isaac scolded. The worry was evident in his eyes. However, Cam ignored it. Surely, it was just an illusion. After all, he had no reason to be concerned about her. Cam lowered her head to avoid looking at Isaac. ¡°Fortunately, it didn¡¯t blister,¡± Isaac muttered. Soon, the pain subsided. Cam retrieved the bowl to get some water. However, Isaac snatched it from her hand, saying, ¡°I''ll do it.¡± Cam raised a brow at him. ¡°Do you know how?¡± Isaac gave her a pointed look, feeling offended. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Did she think he did not know how to cook dumplings? Was she looking down on him? Was he a giant doofus who knew nothing in her eyes? ¡°Yeah. | just have to pour some cold water into the pot.¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. It was then that Cam realized he was notpletely ignorant of cooking. Since he insisted on helping, she let him have the bowl. ¡°Suit yourself, then.¡± She then went to the side. She did not want to get burned again. When Isaac added the cold water to the pot, the water immediately stopped boiling. He grabbed the Ladle and started stirring the contents of the pot. Cam wanted to warn him not to do that because it would ruin the dumplings¡¯ wrappings. However, she suddenly did not want to speak. Isaac probably had never experienced the feeling of helplessness in his life. She should use this opportunity to teach him a lesson. She should step back and let him deal with the consequences of his careless stirring. With that in mind, Cam leaned against the counter, crossed her arms over her chest, and studied Isaac intently. Finally, lsaac noticed that something was wrong. All of the dumplings in the pot had been damaged, their fillings removed from their wrappers. A frown formed on his face. He seemed to have made a mistake. He turned around to ask what he should do but was met with Cam¡¯s mocking stare. She was making fun of him, was she not? Clicking his tongue in annoyance, he discarded thedle. ¡°Come here and do it yourself.¡± After saying that, Isaac strutted haughtily out of the kitchen. Cam red at him in incredulity. What kind of man was he? How could he leave her to clean up after his mess? Chapter 203 Chapter 203 ¡°Hey,¡± ¡°I''m only in charge of eating,¡± Isaac cut her off before she could finish what she was about to say. Cam found herself unable to speak, rendered speechless by his audacity. She walked to the stove. When she saw the mess in the pot, it dawned on her that the dumplings she and Glenda had made had gone to waste. It was more Like a pot of soup with fillings in it than dumplings. ¡°You wasted my efforts,¡± Cam grumbled. She worked very hard to make the dumplings. ¡°ILL still eat everything up,¡± Isaac dered. When Cam heard what he said, an idea formed in her mind. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth turned up in a wicked smile. As soon as the dumplings were well done, Cam grabbed a Large bowl. She dished up a big serving and offered it to Isaac, saying, ¡°You said you''d eat everything up, right? Now, be a man, and don¡¯t break your promise.¡± Isaac stared at the bowl in front of him. It wasrge. That was not the point. It should be noted that the dumplings had fallen apart. The soup contained the fillings, whereas therger chunks were just wrappers. When presented with such an unappealing meal, one ought to lose their appetite. Cam handed him a spoon, smiling sweetly the whole time. Isaac was at a loss for words. In the end, he managed to convince himself that the reason Cam was treating him so cruelly was because she did not want her efforts to go to waste.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Anyway, the dumplings were just damaged. They were still edible. With that in mind, Isaac grabbed the spoon. Cam¡¯s initial reaction was to Laugh at him, but she found herself unable to do so. She could not even bring herself to look at the dumplings. How could he eat it? Needless to say, she was surprised by Isaac¡¯s behaviour. When Glenda returned and saw the ruined dumplings in Isaac¡¯s bowl, she gasped, horrified. What in world happened to the dumplings? Chapter 204 Chapter 204 She turned to Cam and muttered, ¡°What happened?¡± Before Cam could answer, Glenda added, ¡°You should''ve told me that you don¡¯t know how to cook. Look at what you¡¯ve done to the dumplings.¡± Obviously, Glenda did not know it was Isaac who ruined the dumplings. ¡°You''re right. He shouldn¡¯t have acted as though he waspetent in the kitchen when he was not. Why didn¡¯t he just admit that he couldn¡¯t cook? Now, a whole pot of dumplings has turned into trash.¡± Glenda blinked in confusion. Cam seemed to be referring to someone else. ¡°Cam, are you Lecturing me?¡± Isaac asked slowly. Glenda¡¯s jaw ckened. Could it be that. Clearing her throat, Glenda awkwardly said, ¡°I think | forgot to water the flowers in the garden.¡± Then, she left the kitchen as fast as she could in order to avoid getting reprimanded. Isaac would surely do that, considering his nasty temper Truthfully, Isaac was not mad. He actually liked it when Cam yed pranks on him and bickered with him. He took in her smug expression and asked, ¡°Does this look Like trash to you?¡± Cam retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Isaac used the spoon to mix the sticky, gloppy dumplings in the bowl ¡°I do.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Then why are you eating it?¡± Cam asked bluntly. Isaac nced at her, put a spoonful of food in his mouth, chewed it slowly, and said, ¡°Because you were the one who made it.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes widened a little. What was he doing? Did he think he could win her over by being so nice? Unfortunately for him, she would not allow herself to be fooled. ¡°Really? Eat more, then. There are still some in the pot.¡± Cam turned around and made a beeline for the stairs. She did not believe a single word he said. However, for some reason, she could not look into his eyes, and she felt Like running away Isaac arched a brow, wondering if Cam was feeling embarrassed ¡°You haven''t eaten yet,¡± Isaac pointed out. Chapter 205 Chapter 205 ¡°I''m not hungry.¡± Cam did not Look back at him. Once she was inside her room, she sat on the bed. She had no idea what prompted her sudden urge to get away from Isaac. Why did she run away? What happened to her? She did not do anything wrong. All of a sudden, Cam got to her feet and mumbled, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten the dumplings | made.¡° There was no way she would let that hateful man eat all of them. Suddenly, her phone rang. She pulled out her phone and discovered that Debora was calling. Thetter gave Cam her phone number in the hospital earlier. Debora must be calling because she did not find Isaac in hispany. Cam answered the call with a sigh. As soon as the call connected, Debora roared, ¡°Did you lie to me, Cam? Isaac was not in thepany at all!¡± Debora did not hold back as she yelled at Cam at the top of her Lungs. It was like she wanted to destroy Cam¡¯s eardrum. Cam had to move the phone away from her ear to prevent that from happening. ¡°Exin yourself. You lied to me, didn¡¯t you?¡± Cam wondered if there were men out there who actually liked someone as irritable and condescending as Debora. She sighed helplessly. ¡°Look, | also don¡¯t know why he came home early..¡± ¡°You''re Lying.¡± ¡°Let''s forget about the deal, then. You don¡¯t believe me, anyway.¡± If she continued to listen to Debora yell at her, she might lose her temper as well. On the other end of the line, Debora went silent.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . She did not mean to yell at Cam, but she had just blown another chance to make a good impression on Isaac. Now, she could not help but get mad at the other woman. ¡°Fine. | believe you,¡± Debora said through gritted teeth. She did not have any other choice but to work with Cam. Chapter 206 Chapter 206 At the moment, Cam could almost imagine Debora¡¯s displeased expression. Debora had to swallow her pride and seek Cam¡®s assistance, all because she wanted any chance of winning Isaac back She must be fuming with rage right now. Cam would not choose to work with Debora either if it were not for the baby growing inside her and her intention to escape. Right now, they were simply cooperating for their own gains. ¡°Good. Now, be patient and wait for me to contact you again.¡± Without waiting for Debora¡¯s response, Cam ended the call. In this cooperation, Cam was the one in charge. After all, it was Debora who needed her help, not the other way around. She had no choice but to rely on Cam. Cam put the phone down and headed to the first floor. Then, she made her way to the dining area. When her eyesnded on Isaac, she stared at him in shock. ¡°You...¡± With grace, Isaac got to his feet and reached for a napkin to wipe his mouth. ¡°What?¡± Cam¡¯s Lips twitched. Was he Mr. Eat-All or something? She could not believe he ate everything in the bowl. Isaac, instead of going back to his room now that he was done eating headed outside. ¡°It''ste. Where are you going?¡± Cam asked Isaac did not bother to look back when he responded for fear of her catching a glimpse of his face.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°| have something to deal with in thepany,¡± he said Lightly. Cam checked the time on her wristwatch. She did not believe what he said at all. Why was he going to thepany so Late at night? Was he that busy? Cam paused for a moment and then shrugged. It did take a Lot of work and time to manage apany of that size. Without giving it much more thought, she went to the kitchen to get something to eat. Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Outside the house, Isaac hopped in the car with the keys in his hand and drove off. However, he did not go to thepany as he had said. Once he was far enough from the vi, he stopped the car on the side of the road. He then phoned his secretary, Wynter, and instructed, ¡°Buy me some digestive pills.¡± Wynter¡¯s brows furrowed. Why did he need digestive pills? She was curious, but she did not have the courage to ask what happened, so she just answered, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Isaac was too stuffed to move at this point. He reclined the seat all the way back andy down. Half an hourter, Wynter arrived at the area. She noticed the car parked on the side of the road. However, she thought that Isaac was waiting for her in the vi, so that was where she went. The doorbell rang just as Cam finished eating and was ready to head upstairs for a shower. She immediately went to open the door As soon as she did, Wynter handed a small paper bag to her ¡°What''s this?¡± Cam asked in confusion. ¡°Mr. Johnston asked me to buy it for him.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Cam became even more baffled. Didn''t Isaac say he would go to thepany? Curious about the contents of the small paper bag, she opened it and took out its contents. What greeted her was a bunch of digestive pills. Cam burst into Laughter. Isaac must have been really stuffed. Then again, it would be strange if he was not after finishing that much food. ¡°Is Mr. Johnston sick?¡± ¡°No, he just ate too much. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give these to him right away,¡± Cam repliedughingly. Wynter nodded slowly. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m Leaving now.¡± Cam smiled. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 She waited until Wynter was out of sight before she went out to look for Isaac. She looked around for a while until she spotted a familiar car on the side of the road. She approached it and knocked on its window. Isaac thought Wynter had arrived, so he rolled down the window, only to see Cam. He scowled. Cam leaned against the door of the car and joked, ¡°You overate, didn¡¯t you?¡± Isaac did not want to answer her at all. He left the house because he did not want her to find out about it. He knew she would rub it on his face. ¡°No,¡± Isaac finally replied in a cold tone. He continued to act in his typical haughty fashion.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. As she stared at him, Cam was tempted to ask him to stop pretending. ¡°What are you doing here, then?¡± she asked knowingly. Not missing a beat, Isaac replied, ¡°To stargaze.¡± Cam gazed upward. Indeed, there were plenty of stars visible that night. Countless stars, dazzling and glittering, lit up the clear night sky. However... ¡°How do you stargaze inside a car?¡± Before Cam showed up, the window of the car was closed. The stars would not be visible to him unless he had X-ray vision. He was definitely lying to her. Cam raised the paper bag of pills and shook it before him. ¡°Wynter gave this to me.¡± Astonished, Isaac stared nkly at it. ¡°Is this for you?¡± Cam asked even though she already knew the answer. Isaac felt his head throb. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 He really could not rely on his subordinates, could he? They could not even do something so simple. Clearing his throat, Isaac feigned calmness and said, ¡°Yes, | asked Wynter to buy that.¡± ¡°Why? Are you too full?¡± Cam questioned. Isaac threw her an impatient Look. Why couldn''t she just let it go? Suddenly, he had a brilliant idea for how to divert her attention. ¡°ILL tell you if you get in the car.¡± Cam did not buy it. She was not stupid. She would not be fooled again. ¡°Whatever. Here you go. I¡¯m going home.¡± There was no way she would get into his car. When she handed over the paper bag with the pills, Isaac grabbed her wrist. His voice was low and authoritative as he commanded, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Cam red at him. He was so demanding.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. As always, she had no choice but to obey him. She could not risk upsetting him right now. She opened the door and got in the car, and then Isaac reclined the seat for her. Slowly, Camy down. ¡°Oh, stars.¡± It turned out that Isaac had the panoramic sunroof open and could stargaze for real. Staring at the sky, Cam asked, ¡°Why did you finish everything even though you''re already full? If people find out you¡¯ve overindulged and are taking medication to aid digestion, they willugh their heads off.¡± Isaac did not respond immediately. He was silent for a while before responding, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to let you down.¡± Cam¡¯s brows shot up. Why would he let her down? She would not get upset just because he could not finish the food she served him. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 It was just a prank. She could not care less even if he chose not to eat it.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Immediately, Cam reminded herself not to get her hopes up. Suddenly, Isaac rolled over and climbed on top of her. Cam instinctively covered her stomach and red angrily at him, demanding, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He was so heavy. At this rate, she was going to run out of oxygen because of him. Secondster, he drew away from her, arching his back slightly. He reached out and twirled a lock of her hair near her ear before whispering, ¡°Cam, you like me, don¡¯t you?¡± Cam looked at him like he had suddenly sprouted a second head. She Liked him? That was impossible. Why would she Like the man who almost starved her to death? She was not a masochist. ¡°Is there something wrong with your head?¡± He would not be spouting nonsense otherwise. Maybe he had gone insane. Cam struggled to get a pill out of its package before bringing it to his mouth. ¡°Here. Take it since you¡¯re obviously not thinking straight.¡± Cam wanted Isaac to stop talking. So, she put the pill on his lips, hoping that he would swallow it in one go. But he was stubborn and didn¡¯t open his mouth. She had no choice but to use a little bit of force and shoved the medicine into his mouth. He red at her but didn¡¯t say anything. He then obediently parted his lips and took the medicine. ¡°Men Like women who behave gently. You are too barbaric,¡± said Isaac. His eyes were still looking at her face intently. ¡°Not all the men think the same way. Although you don¡¯t Like a woman like me, it doesn¡¯t mean everyone doesn¡¯t like that type of woman. My man Likes my barbaric personality.¡± After saying that confidently, a wide and defiant smile broke across her face. Isaac frowned at that. He knew Cam was in love with another man. Then, why did he bring this topic up? At the thought of her sleeping with another man, Isaac felt his rage surging up in his heart. It didn¡¯t take him even a few seconds to lose control of his emotions. Suddenly, he held her head closely to his before hended passionate kisses on her lips. ¡°Mhmm... What... are you doing?¡± Cam said in between the kisses. She subconsciously put her hands on his broad and strong chest and tried to push him away. Chapter 211 Chapter 211 But Isaac didn¡¯t bulge. He had lost his mind a moment ago, and now, he had be even stronger than he normally was. Isaac wanted this woman so much that he was kissing her as if crazy. He wanted this woman to belong to no one but him. Since there was no way for him to change her past, he would make sure that he was the only man for her for the rest of her life. He thought it was enough to be herst man, if not her first man. He devoured her mouth affectionately.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. His Lips were not gentle at all. It seemed as though he was venting his anger through the kiss. At the same time, he seemed to be iming what was his. Cam could taste the bitter taste of the pill he just took. And since he was so close, she could not help but take in his unique smell... After a while, Cam got tired and gave in to him, letting him do whatever he wanted with her. But it didn¡¯t mean that she was responding his kiss. She only remained still. Though, there was a moment her heart missed a beat. Knowing that she wasn¡¯t responding to his kiss, Isaac pulled himself away from her. He looked at her face, which was flushed red. Then, he set his gaze on her lips. They were red and swollen, like cherries that had just been rinsed by water. Cam had a slender body. Compared to Isaac, she was like a kitten in front of a tiger. So, she could only submit to him. In fact, her submissive state was what made Isaac find her so charming. Isaac wanted to protect her with all his might. Thinking about it, his hands subconsciously reached out to her face and caressed her warm cheeks. Suddenly, something struck his mind, and he swallowed his saliva nervously. He had something to say to her. But he didn¡¯t know how to exin it. Maybe she needed more time to ept him. After all, it wasn¡¯t that long that they had stayed together, so they didn¡¯t know each other very well. With a smile, he said, ¡°The dumplings today are delicious.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes were indifferent as she asked tly, ¡°Can you move away from me now?¡± She didn¡¯t sound happy or angry. But Isaac didn¡¯t catch on to her mood and kept himself close to her. He grabbed her hand and put it on his face. He purred, ¡°You can learn to be gentle toward me.¡± Both his action and words made her feel nothing, if not disgusted. Cam pressed her lips together tightly. She didn¡¯t get her head around what he wanted. Did he really like her? The answer was obviously no. If he did, he would not be so cruel to lock her up. Maybe he was so arrogant and domineering that he found it annoyed when she didn¡¯t submit to him? But this time, Luckily for him, Cam was pregnant. The maternal instincts had already started growing inside her, and she told herself that she should put the baby in the first ce. She would not be captivated by him. She smiled and said, ¡°If you Like gentle women, | think Debora is more suitable for you.¡± This was a lie. Debora was ruthless and wicked. Isaac¡¯s face immediately darkened. Why did Cam mention that woman at this time? ¡°Are you jealous?¡± he asked nonchntly. Why would she suddenly mention Debora if she was not jealous? Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Cam was speechless as she furrowed her eyebrows. He was so unbelievable. Why would she be jealous of Debora when she didn¡¯t Love him at all? She tried to change the topic, saying, ¡°Can you let go of me? I¡¯m really tired, and | want to sleep.¡± She couldn''t give a direct answer for the time being. If she said no, Isaac would definitely keep pestering her. But she couldn¡¯t be against her will and said yes either. Besides, the whole car seemed to be filled with his smell. For some reasons, she didn¡¯t want to get attached to that smell. So, she wanted to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Okay,¡± Isaac replied in a low voice. His expression was unreadable. As soon as Isaac returned to the driver¡¯s seat, Cam opened the door and got out of the car. She seemed so eager to leave as she walked fast. Isaac hadn''t left yet. He watched her go away through the front windshield. Even when she was facing her back to him, he found her so beautiful. Looking at her go away, his expression softened. The next morning, Cam went downstairs in pajamas. Since she didn¡¯t have a job, she had plenty of free time for the day, and she didn¡¯t n to find any job during this period. At that moment, her main task was to get rid of Isaac. Rowena called her the previous night and asked when she would be there. Last time, she had tried to run away from Isaac. But her ns went wrong, and she was caught by Isaac. She felt Isaac was on guard against her even though he didn¡¯t show any obvious signs of it. If Isaac was on guard, he would surely have someone watching her all the time. For the time being, there wouldn¡¯t be any chances for her to make a second attempt, but she would surely leave Isaac one way or another. She had told Rowena that she would go and meet with her after she finished dealing with something else. ¡°Madam, breakfast¡¯s ready!¡± Cam heard Glenda calling her from the dining room. Cam put her thoughts to the back of her mind and walked into the dining room She looked around but didn¡¯t see Isaac. Curious, she asked, ¡°Where is he?¡± ¡°| think he went swimming. | saw him taking his swimming suit this morning,¡± said Glenda as she ced the tes on the table. Isaac used to have a trauma when it came to water. He was once drowned in the water when he was young. But the thing about him was that the more he scared, the more he wanted to be brave and ovee anything that made him scared. ¡°To which swimming pool he went?¡± Cam tried to get the details. Glenda pondered for a while and said, shaking her head, ¡°He never goes to any swimming pool but to the White Cloud Reservoir. The water there is clearer and deeper...¡± Before she finished speaking, Cam nodded at her, indirectly telling her that she got it now. She then went to her seat and sat down for breakfast. As she ate, she sent a message to Debora where he was. After sending the message, she put her phone aside and had her breakfast with a rxed mind. Debora saw Cam¡¯s message. She was immediately intrigued, but at the same time, she doubted that Cam might be Lying. After thinking for a few seconds, she decided that she should go to the reservoir. After all, going there and trying to find Isaac was better than doing nothing.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Soon, Cam arrived at the reservoir. Even from far away, she could see Isaac''s car parking on the roadside. There was not even a single person. That was because swimming was prohibited there. Because the water was too deep, there was a high risk for people to get drowned unless they were professional swimmers. Despite knowing that, Debora smiled widely and quickly walked toward the reservoir. Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Cam didn¡¯t Lie to her. Finally, she did something right for her. Debora had already changed into a swimming suit even before she came there. She also had other swimming equipment in her hands. With all those equipment and her enthusiastic expression, she looked like she was good at swimming, but unfortunately, she was not. Debora knew she was no better than a newbie when it came to swimming. Besides, the water was too deep for her figure. However, she had to do that. For Isaac, she had to do her best. To reach the water, she had to climb very high steps. In order to get close to Isaac, she was willing to do anything Soon after she climbed up all the steps, she saw a Lake-like reservoir in front of her. That ce had never been contaminated. The water was so clear that it almost seemed transparent. Since it was surrounded by mountains, the air was fresh in the morning. But Debora, of course, didn¡¯t care about those at all. She came here for one purpose, and it was to see Isaac. As soon as she saw the man, she became even more excited. She quickly got into the water. When half of her body was sunk in the water, she put a swimming ring around her body. Since she couldn¡¯t swim very well, she should have worn a life-saving swimming suit, especially in this dangerous swimming area. The reservoir was quite Large and deserted, and no one would know if something were to happen to her But she was a girl, and she wanted to Look good in front of the man she fancied. She would not waste an opportunity when she had a chance to show off her cleavage especially when it came to Isaac. That was why she only brought the swimming ring. The water was cold, so she swam over to Isaac as fast as she could. The goal of making Isaac pay attention to her was imprinted in her heart, and at that moment, she wanted him to see her right away if possible. She wanted to meet him romantically like in those movies. However, she didn¡¯t swim well. With only the swimming ring, she could only ssh water and swim forward very slowly. At this time, Isaac was swimming back to the brink of the reservoir. Debora noticed that he was about to leave. She instantly got anxious. As she wanted to catch up with him, she swam faster. But her flustered movement caused the swimming ring to be separated from her, making her sink under the water. ¡°Ah...¡± She started to lose her breath in the water. ¡°Help! Help!¡± Isaac had already climbed up from the water. His slim and strong body Was wrapped in the swimming suit, showing his amazing body. ¡°Help...¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Isaac¡¯s sensitive ears caught her voice, and he turned around. He saw a woman drowning in the water. She was floundering about in the water as she screamed. Few people came here. How would a woman suddenly appear here? Without any hesitation, he dived into the water and swam over to save her. This was the reverence for the life he received. After carrying her onto the shore, he realized that it was Debora. His eyes immediately turned cold. ¡°Are you following me here?¡± he asked. Debora shook her head as she breathed in the air for her life. She was still in a state of shock. She almost drowned and died just now. ¡°| didn¡¯t follow you. I¡¯m here to swim. Debora looked up at him and saw him ring at her. Isaac would never believe her words. Chapter 214 Chapter 214 She couldn¡¯t swim in the first ce. Why would she show up here? Debora also realized she shouldn¡¯t say that she came to swim. So, she quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m here to learn how to swim.¡± Learning to swim here? ¡°If you said you came here to kill yourself, it might be more credible,¡± Isaac snapped. After saying that, he pushed her away and got up. He set his intense eyes on her, giving her a warning sign. ¡°If you dare to follow me again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± ¡°| really didn¡¯t follow you. It¡¯s...¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± ¡°Itis...,¡± Debora trailed off. She initially wanted to say that it was Cam who told her about his location. Perhaps because of Isaac¡¯s stern expression, she almost blurted out the truth, At that moment, she could feel the pressure emanating from his cold eyes. However, she knew she couldn¡¯t tell the truth. If she told him honestly, he would scold Cam, and as a result, Cam would never tell her about his whereabouts. And she would not be able to create a chance to meet with him again. Cam was not lying when she said that Isaac was here. Debora somehow felt that Cam would be quite useful in keeping track of everything rted to Isaac. ¡°| said Debora with a soft tone. She was afraid that Isaac would catch on to her intention, so she hung her head low. ¡°lm here to learn how to swim, Of course, Isaac could sense the woman had something up her sleeves. Seeing her denying openly, Isaac hated her even more. In the beginning, she had told him that she didn¡¯t want anything from him. But now, she was pestering him to the point that she had to be at wherever Isaac was. He thought he might as well nevere to that ce again to avoid seeing her. With an indifferent tone, Isaac said, ¡°Debora, if | had known that it was you who fell into the water, | would have stood aside.¡± Isaac didn¡¯t even care if the woman would feel hurt to hear it. After saying that, he turned around and walked away. Debora was Left alone. She couldn¡¯t say anything back and was just gazing at the back of the man. Her eyes had turned red, and tears started rolling down her cheeks. Isaac¡¯s words were like knives that were stabbing her heart mercilessly. What was worse was that, judging from his expression, she could see that he really meant what he just said. Did Isaac hate her so much that he wanted her to die? Meanwhile, Isaac had already arrived at his home. When he entered the house, he found Cam lying on the sofa leisurely. She was holding a book in one hand, while her other hand asionally reached out to the fruit te beside her.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . He walked over and snatched the book from her. He nced at the book and saw it was about medical science. Isaac was not surprised to see her reading it. After all, she was a doctor! ¡°Have you quit your job? Are you nning to run away again since you have no work to do?¡± After seeing Debora a few minutes ago, Isaac¡¯s mood had turned gloomy. Till now, he couldn¡¯t get her out of his mind and wanted to vent his anger. At that moment, Cam happened to be the first person he met and he couldn''t help finding fault with Cam intentionally. How much did he hope the person who appeared in the reservoir to be Cam? Chapter 215 Chapter 215 How much did he wish that the one who was pestering him was not Debora but Cam? Cam was first startled by his appearance, and now, she was confused at his tone and question. Why did he get angry all of a sudden? Cam sat up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already handed in my resignation letter and the hospital has approved it.¡± Isaac knew that he was making trouble out of nothing, but he didn¡¯t want to admit it in front of Cam. He said, ¡°Cam, don¡¯t try to run away again. If you dare, | will break your legs.¡± After saying that, he gave the book back to her and went upstairs. Cam was rendered speechless. She found herself so pathetic because she couldn''t even rebuke him, especially when he was picking fights with her on purpose. Who offended him? Why did he vent his anger on her? Was he insane? Not wanting to meet with Isaac again, she rose to her feet and walked to the vi garden. When she arrived there, she headed straight to a stone bench and sat on it. After making herselffortable, she continued reading the book. Of course, she couldn''t focus. Her eyes were moving along the Lines of the book, but her mind was somewhere else. In the end, she closed the book and let herself think deeply. If she didn¡¯t work, would Isaac still think that she wanted to run away? Would he be on guard against her? And in contrast to it, if she went to work, would Isaac think that she didn¡¯t want to run away?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Cam pondered for some more time. In the end, she decided that she should do something so Isaac would think she was. working and not trying to run away. The hospital hadpleted the resignation procedures. Since she was an intern, she couldn''t go back to the hospital. But she could still go to the dance studio. Cam finally decided to go there. She should make Isaac trust her first. After going inside the living room, she put the book on the table. Isaac went downstairs after taking a shower. Perhaps because he had just freshened up, he looked so handsome in his perfectly ironed suit. He must be going to thepany. When Cam passed by him, she ignored him and was about to go upstairs. But Isaac suddenly grabbed her arm and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cam answered perfunctorily, ¡°To the bathroom Isaac held her arm tightly and dragged her with him. Cam was dumbfounded. ¡°Where are we going?¡± She tried to struggle out of his grip as she asked. ¡°Since you have no work to do, you cane with me to mypany!¡± Isaac thought it was a good idea to have her at his company. If he kept her under his watch, she wouldn¡¯t have a chance to run away. ¡°| need an assistant. You can be my assistant,¡± he said nonchntly. Cam didn¡¯t say anything for a moment. But in the end, she didn¡¯t hold it back and said firmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± She refused him without wavering. Isaac halted in his tracks and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± Cam really wanted to scold him. However, she didn¡¯t dare to be so feisty. She didn¡¯t have the power to do so. She shook her head and said, ¡°I quit my job at the hospital, but | still have to go to the dancing room.¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216 ¡°That job is not suitable for you...¡± ¡°But | like it.¡± Before Isaac could finish speaking, Cam interrupted him, not giving him a chance to give her lectures She continued firmly, ¡°I really Like the work in the dance studio.¡± If possible, she didn¡¯t want to be with him every day She saw him looking at her face intently and said, ¡°What? Are you going to take away my job and my freedom?¡± She was rebelling against him. Isaac looked at her in the eye for a few seconds before he finally let her go. He thought if he forced her too much, he might face the result that was quite the opposite of what he wished. ¡°Come back early tonight. Don¡¯t stay outside too Late,¡± he said, with his eyes still Lingering on Cam¡¯s face Hearing this, Cam nodded and smiled at him. She would pretend like an obedient girl in front of Isaac when she needed to, and she would refuse anything when she didn¡¯t want it. With a ttering smile and sweet words, she sent Isaac out. Before he left, she asked him about his today¡¯s schedule, saying, ¡°Where are you going today?¡± ¡°| will probably stay at thepany the whole day.¡± Isaac liked it when she showed interest in him.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. That was why when he answered her, his stern expression became less indifferent and he sounded gentle. ¡°Okay.¡± Cam nodded her head. Her brain had already started working on how she should help Debora. She knew Debora was smitten by Isaac. She wanted to help thetter get together with him. This way, Isaac would lose interest in her. After Isaac left, Cam prepared herself to go to the dance studio. What she didn¡¯t know was that Isaac had heard the news as soon as she arrived at the dance studio. Hearing that she really went there, Isaac simply nodded, telling that he knew. But he still had her under his surveince, and he was not going to change his mind on that. After all, Cam was the one who wanted to run away, so he couldn''t let his guard down. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t lie this time and went to the dance studio just like she had promised. At the dance studio, Cam approached Elva and asked her a favor. Along time ago, Cam had helped Elva¡¯s husband by convincing Isaac to invest some money in their business. So, Elva was more than happy to have Cam back at work. ¡°can | only teach the basic courses?¡± asked Cam. She was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t make serious dancing moves. While teaching basic sses, Cam didn¡¯t need to move her body that much. It was much safer for her. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Perhaps because she had a baby in her womb, the maternal instinct had started to get instilled in her. She always thought about her baby whenever she made a decision to do something. Elva was naturally a kind woman, so she let Cam do whatever she was ok with. Smiling, Cam said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Elva returned the smile sincerely and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. You helped me, didn¡¯t you?¡± At about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, thest ss was over. Cam quickly finished her work. Then, she got off work. However, she didn¡¯t go back to the vi. Instead, she hailed a taxi and told the driver to drop her at a hospital which was a little bit far away from the city center. The hospital had only a few patients with two or three staff. Cam intentionally chose that ce to avoid unnecessary attention, and she was there for a pregnancy check-up. In the ultra-sound room, Cam Lay still while the doctor examined her. The doctor said, ¡°Everything is fine, but you have to choose the food carefully. The first three months are the most important period for the fetus. And also, be aware of your emotions. Just stay out of stressed zone.¡± Hearing this, Cam nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± The baby was healthy and growing, so she could rest assured. If Isaac knew that Cam went to the dance studio for real, he would, of course, know that she went to the hospital. ¡°Did she go to the hospital?¡± Isaac was surprised and worried when he was told that Cam was at the hospital. Was she sick? Even if she was sick, she didn¡¯t have to go to such a deserted hospital, did she? What was she hiding? ¡°Go and see what she is doing at the hospital.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. He felt that Cam had something that she didn¡¯t want him to know. He was in a daze for a while before he decided to leave his work for tomorrow. He then stood up and walked out of the office. His forehead puckered as he drove back to the vi. No matter how much he thought, he just couldn¡¯t get his head around it, so he had no choice but to ask Cam directly. When he arrived home, he walked into the room and asked Glenda, ¡°Has Came back?¡± ¡°Yes, she is back. And she is upstairs,¡± Glenda replied. Isaac didn¡¯t say anything and just went upstairs directly. At that moment, his face had no expression, but the aura around him seemed to be quite cold. He pushed the bedroom door open. But there was no one in the room. Instead, he heard the sound of water running from inside the bathroom. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was only five o¡¯clock. Why was she taking a shower at that time? Was she going to sleep or do something?N?velDrama.Org owns this. Cam sweated a lot while teaching students in the dance room. It was not a surprising fact because dancing did use up a lot of energy. She was ufortable in her sweat-soaked clothes, so she wanted to wash up and change into new clothes. After taking a shower, she would stay at homefortably. Soon, Cam walked out of the bathroom in a cute pink pajama. She furrowed her brows when she saw Isaac in her bedroom. Why did hee back at this time? ¡°Why did you go to the hospital?¡± asked Isaac, getting straight to the point! Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Cam, her eyes wide open, balled her hands into fists and hid them behind her sleeves. Fortunately, she was prepared. Isaac was indeed keeping an eye on her. Otherwise, how did he learn of her hospital visit in such a short amount of time? ¡°| caught a cold, so | went to the hospital to get some medicine,¡± Cam replied, looking away from Isaac. She had just undergone an ultrasound, and she asked the doctor to wipe out her records. In contrast to operations that must leave a paper trail, this one did not. Then, she got some drugs for cold to make her Lie look more believable. Now, it looked like her careful thinking kept a crisis from happening. Without consciously intending to, she covered her stomach with her hands.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . Isaac followed her hands and asked, ¡°Do you get a stomachache whenever you get a cold too?¡± Cam immediately withdrew her hands. ¡± . Can¡¯t | have a stomachache and a cold at the same time?¡± She did her best to portray an air ofposure. Isaac remained silent. What she said made sense. ¡°You''d better not be lying to me. If | find out that you''ve been lying to me about your cold, I''ll make your life more miserable than it already is.¡± After saying that, he turned around to Leave ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cam asked. ¡°| have an appointment at the bar. | won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight,¡± Isaac answered, Looking back at Cam. He then briskly walked out the door Isaac had just finished his business talk with some people and was about to leave when he ran into Debora at the entrance. She was all dressed up It was clear she had a purpose foring. ¡°Isaac, what a coincidence,¡± Debora greeted with a gentle smile. Isaac¡¯s expression hardened in annoyance. First, he met her this morning. Now, he bumped into her again. The fact that he saw her twice that day did not seem Like a coincidence to him. ¡°Debora, you don¡¯t seem to take what | said seriously. Are you following me?¡± A shadow fell across Isaac¡¯s face, and he said ina stern tone, ¡°It seems that I¡¯m too kind to you.¡± He then turned to his secretary. ¡°Wynter, find out who gave her my whereabouts.¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I''LL do it right away,¡± Wynter replied. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Debora was caught off guard by Isaac¡¯s utterck of mercy. He did not even give her a chance to talk to him. ¡°Why are you doing this to me? | carried your child, Isaac. Even if the baby is gone, I¡¯m still your woman.¡± Feeling wronged, Debora fisted a handful of Isaac¡¯s clothes. ¡°Why are you so cruel to me? | just want you to give me another chance.¡± Isaac nced at her hand coldly. ¡°Let me go.¡± Adistraught Debora dropped her hand. ¡°Are you really going to Leave the only woman who really loves you?¡± ¡°Love me?¡± Isaac scoffed. Even if she Loved him, he felt nothing for her. It was because there was not a single redeeming quality about her. Besides that, Isaac had witnessed Debora being held by another man. He never thought highly of Debora again after that. ¡°For the sake of the night that we..¡± ¡°Shut uy Seeing her made Isaac sick to his stomach because it reminded him of that night. Because of her, the memory he had treasured for so long had been tarnished. ¡°Debora, how could someone Like you, who has no qualms about having sex with aplete stranger, im to be a conservative woman? I''ll give you money if that¡¯s what you want. If you bring up what happened that night again, though, I''ll make you regret it.¡± After making that statement, Isaac walked off. It was at this time that Debora finally realized there was nothing she could do to get Isaac back. The man had already decided he would never forgive her. Debora clenched her hands into fists. ¡°Do you want to know how | found out about where you are, Isaac?¡± Isaac heard her, but he did not stop walking. He took her words as an attempt to dissuade him from leaving. If Debora would not have Isaac, then Cam could not have him either. With that in mind, Debora blurted, ¡°It was Cam! It was her who told me about your schedule!¡± Debora said it as loudly as she could, not caring at all about how she looked. Isaac finally stopped in his tracks at the mention of Cam¡¯s name.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He turned to Wynter and whispered, ¡°Bring her here.¡± Wynter walked up to Cam and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Debora knew that mentioning Cam¡¯s name would get Isaac''s attention. He must be furious right now. Chapter 220 Chapter 220 The corner of Debora¡¯s lips curled up into a pleased smile. To make up for the difficulty she experienced, she decided to make everyone else¡¯s lives just as difficult. She felt absolutely no remorse for betraying Cam. The only reason she decided to work with her was because she thought the woman could help her get back together with Isaac. However, their n failed. In other words, their alliance was dissolved, and she was under no obligation to conceal this fact from Isaac for Cam¡¯s sake. Debora approached Isaac, pulled out her phone, and showed him the messages between her and Cam. The messages from Cam were full of specifics about when and where Isaac would show up. ¡°Why did she tell you all of this?¡± Isaac already had a guess in mind. However, he did not want to believe it. He refused to believe that Cam would set him up with someone else. ¡°She wants me to make up with you so that you¡¯LL let her go, and she can leave.¡± Debora was not satisfied yet, so she seized the chance to smear Cam¡¯s reputation. ¡°She wants to leave because she wants to meet her lover. Do you know how much of a slut that woman is? Even in the hospital, she tries to seduce the doctors there.¡± Isaac knew that Cam wanted to run away. He was also aware that she had a lover. However, he did not know that she was trying to seduce other men. Perhaps it was true. After all, that woman had also managed to get him to like her. As frustrated as Isaac was with Cam, he kept his cool in front of Debora. With a stony expression, he stated mockingly, ¡°Did we ever stay together? By the way, you aren¡¯t much better than Cam.¡± He then turned around, stepped into his car, and drove off. When Isaac returned to the vi, nearly everyone had already gone to bed. It was eerily quiet inside the house. He went straight to the second floor. When he opened the door, he caught sight of the moon through the window.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Under the glow of the moonlight, he entered and closed the door. Cam had her eyes closed. As she snuggled up on the edge of the bed, her brows knitted together. It was Like she was ufortable with her position Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Her jet-ck hair was draped on the cushion like seaweed. Her pretty face was just partially covered. Isaac stopped at the foot of the bed, removed his suit jacket, and tossed it to the floor. Next, one by one, he undid the buttons on his shirt. The moonlight shone behind him, casting a shadow over his face. When Cam rolled over on the bed, she sensed another presence in the room. Her eyes narrowed. There was someone else in the room beside her She rubbed her eyes, hoping to see more clearly Shortly, she spotted a towering figure approaching. She looked up just in time to see the white shirt slip off the man¡¯s body. Suddenly, she was wide awake. ¡°Isaac, what.. what are you doing?¡± Cam sat up abruptly and drew the nket closer around herself No words came out of Isaac¡¯s mouth as he stared at her like a wild animal staring down its prey. ¡°Are you going to undress yourself, or do you want me to do it for you?¡± His tone was cold as he spoke. It was conveying a simmering rage.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Cam was dumbfounded by his words. ¡°You.. Are you drunk?¡± ¡°| will count to three. One, two...¡± ¡°Isaac, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ashiver ran down Cam¡¯s spine. Isaac¡¯s behaviour was scaring her ¡°Three!¡± Isaac yanked the nket away from her. Cam gathered her Legs to her chest as she red at Isaac. ¡°Isaac, if you touch me, I''ll never forgive you!¡± Isaac¡¯s expression soured, finding her remark absurd. Asplit secondter, he pinned her to the bed. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 As she struggled desperately to get him off her, Cam yelled, ¡°Isaac, let me go!¡± Her resistance to Isaac¡¯s advances was ultimately futile. He was currently fuming with rage. With his anger at full throttle, he easily took Cam¡¯s hands and pressed them above her head. She swung her legs around to kick Isaac in the torso, but he had anticipated her move. Using his own legs as pressure, he pressed down on hers. With that, Cam waspletely pinned to the bed. Now, she was really anxious about what might happen It would not be her first time having sex with a man. However, this time was different. The man from that night had been very gentle with her. Right now, Isaac resembled a beast who hadpletely Lost his wits. ¡°If you touch me, | will file a rapewsuit against you!¡± Isaac grasped her chin so tightly that he could have broken it. His face was scrunched up in anger as he snarled, ¡°You can try. Let¡¯s see if you can win the case.¡± He unbuttoned Cam¡®s pajamas as he talked.N?velDrama.Org owns this. As the cold air hit her bare chest, she shook with fear. Her eyes began filling with tears She trembled under him. Why was Isaac doing this? What did he take her for? ¡°Do you still consider yourself clean, Cam? You''ve had sex with a man before, and you even got pregnant. Your body is filthy now. Do you really think | want to touch you?¡± He sneered, ¡°I just want to see your humiliated face. Do you have any idea how much | enjoy watching you cry? Do you know that, Cam?¡± Cam bit her lower Lip to choke back her tears. She did not want to be looked down on by him. She also did not want to show him how humiliated she felt. Cam tried to suppress her emotions, but it was no use. Even so, she looked him straight in the eye and hissed, ¡°Who do you think you are, Isaac? Someone like you who finds pleasure in tormenting a woman has no right to judge me. You''re a stinking piece of garbage, you bastard ¡°If ''m trash, then what about you? You''re nothing but a whore,¡± Isaac spat. Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Atremor ran through Cam¡¯s body. How could he say that?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. In his eyes, was she really just a whore? Then again, perhaps he was right. She did cheat on him, after all. Even if they did not love each other, what she did was wrong. She had been unfaithful to him. She knew that, but when he used such foulnguage to call her, she felt Like dying of shame and humiliation. It hurt so much. ¡°| won''t deny it,¡± Cam said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Let me go if you hate me so much.¡± ¡°No way!¡± Suddenly, Isaac sat bolt upright, gazing at her nearly bare upper body. As he looked down at her, he muttered, ¡°Look at yourself.¡± Cam made no attempt to cover herself. Isaac wanted to see her cower in fear and embarrassment, but she would not let him. Her clothing was a tangled mess when she sat up. ¡°You don¡¯t like a woman like me, right?¡± She then added, ¡°If you do, you¡¯re just as filthy as me.¡± At first, Isaac just wanted to humiliate her. However, he underestimated the woman¡¯s ability to tempt him. ¡°You really can¡¯t go on without a man, do you?¡± Isaac moved forward, grabbed her by the throat, and nted a passionate kiss on her mouth. Cam flinched in pain. Still, the suffering in her heart was worse. Suddenly, she smelled blood. Isaac had bitten her lips. Cam slowly closed her eyes. She was beyond desperate now. Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Tears started streaming down her cheeks until they Landed on Isaac¡¯s hand. It was like her tears were hot. Isaac¡¯s hand trembled, and he let go of Cam as if scorched. After that, he hurriedly gathered his belongings and fled the scene. Upon hearing the door close, Cam had to take some time to regain herposure. She grabbed the nket Isaac had discarded and wrapped it around herself. The pain in her heart was intense at the moment. It was as if a knife had been plunged into her chest. Isaac left the vi in his car. There was an overwhelming sense of dejection in his heart. He could note to terms with the fact that Cam had helped Debora obtain him so that she could leave him. That woman was really heartless. Despite his best efforts, he was unable to win her affection or even make a dent in her cold heart. Isaac really wanted to get the rage out of his system before it killed him. The fact that he was feeling like this just because of a woman was ridiculous.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org . When Cam went to thepany to inquire about his schedule, he thought she was starting to open her heart to him. It turned out she was just nning to set him up with Debora. He got his hopes up for nothing. More ridiculously, because he thought that Cam had prepared the dumplings with the intention of pleasing him, he overindulged in food for the first time in his Life and had to take some medication to ease his difort. Cam must have beenughing secretly at him at that time. She definitely mocked him. Isaac had never felt this level of annoyance before. He had never experienced such a level of embarrassment before. He had never been so enraged in all his life. More importantly, he had never been fooled by a woman Like this. Soon, he stopped the car in front of a bar. He walked inside and booked a private room. He then started drinking alone. Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang. Isaac clicked his tongue in irritation. Swallowing his rage with a ss of alcohol, he answered the call. The person who called was the one whom he instructed to look into Cam¡¯s hospital visit. ¡°Sir, she went to the hospital to get some medicine for her cold.¡± Isaac hummed in acknowledgment before ending the call. Cam was such an annoying woman. However, even though she was driving him crazy, he could not deny her continued existence in his life. It was Like everything was working against him. Isaac tossed his phone aside with a frustrated groan. What Debora had said earlier popped into his head all of a sudden. ording to her, Cam wanted to leave him because her lover was waiting for her. The question was, who the hell was her Lover? Forrest and Cam were friends. Isaac wondered if Forrest knew anything about it. He grabbed his phone again and dialled Forrest''s number. When the call went through, he told the other man where he was and asked him toe as soon as possible. Then, he ended the call. Forrest stared at his phone with furrowed brows, wondering why Isaac was acting strange. The man had given him the address of a bar. In any case, ignoring Isaac was not an option. So, Forrest went to the bar in a hurry. When he got there, he found Isaac drinking on his own. He almost did a double-take. As far as he knew, Isaac was not a drinker. In general, he was a fairly self-controlled person. It seemed that something had happened earlier.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He closed the door as he walked into the private room. Chapter 226 Chapter 226 ¡°Isaac, what happened? Why are you in a bad mood?¡± Isaac grabbed a ss and filled it with alcohol before handing it to him. ¡°Drink with me.¡± Forrest had a low alcohol tolerance. However, he knew better than to refuse Isaac right now. He sighed. ¡°ALL right.¡± He took the ss as he sat down and clinked sses with Isaac. As usual, Forrest felt difort in his throat as soon as he drank the alcohol.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°If you want to forget your problems by drowning them in alcohol, you''ll be disappointed. The alcohol won¡¯t do anything but make you feel more miserable,¡± Forrest persuaded. Isaac slouched on the sofa, his cor opening to show off his corbone. He stared at Forrest with nk eyes before asking, ¡°You and Cam are friends, right? That means you know who her lover is. Tell me everything you know about him.¡± Forrest froze. What should he answer? If Cam did not know who that man was, how could he? ¡°Is that why you asked me toe here..¡± ¡°Cut the crap! Answer me,¡± Isaac interrupted impatiently. Forrest remained quiet, at a loss for what to say. Isaac scowled harder. He snarled, ¡°Are you really going to hide it from me?¡± ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not like that.¡± Forrest hastened to exin, ¡°It¡¯s because even M doesn¡¯t know who that man is.¡± ¡°I''m not hiding anything from you. | just really don¡¯t know who that man is.¡± If Forrest knew, he would definitely tell Isaac about it. Maybe then he would finally let Cam go. ¡°Are you in a bad mood because of this?¡± Forrest asked. Isaac red at him with a stony expression and asked, ¡°Forrest, do you think I¡¯m a fool? How could she not know who her Lover is? She snooped into my schedule and set me up with Debora because she wanted to see her lover. Now, you''re telling me she doesn¡¯t know who that man is?¡± Forrest started thinking to himself. What Isaac said made sense. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 There was no way Cam did not know who her lover was. If that was the case, why did she hide it from Forrest? Was she worried he would tell Isaac about it? ¡°You''re right.¡± Forrest pped his thigh. He turned to Isaac and stated, ¡°It looks like Cam is also being careful around me. She didn¡¯t tell me anything about her n to escape because she was afraid | might snitch on her to you. Maybe that was also the reason why she didn¡¯t tell me who her lover is.¡± Forrest¡¯s conviction grew stronger the more he considered the possibility. ¡°I''m kind of hurt that she¡¯s still wary of me even though I''ve been nothing but nice to her. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s being too cautious?¡± Isaac sneered. ¡°What did you expect from a heartless person?¡± Forrest blinked in surprise. Then, he gave Isaac a long, thoughtful Look. ¡°Are you angry because she tried to set you up with Debora?¡± Forrest was aware of the impossibility of a rtionship between Cam and Isaac. Cam had a Lover and a child. ¡°You know, | think you and Debora suit each other.¡± Isaac turned to Forrest sharply. Looking like he was about to lose his cool, he stated, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew me so well, Forrest. | have no idea that Debora and | suit each other, but you know that, do you?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Forrest felt a chill run down his spine as he stared into his ice-cold gaze. He quickly replied, ¡°Well, you guys used to date. ¡°No, we didn''t.¡± ¡°You slept with each other before,¡± Forest pointed out. Isaac went silent. He tugged at his cor irritably. Forrest continued, ¡°Unlike Cam, who gave herself to another man, Debora gave herself to you. If you give it some thought, Debora is the better choice for you.¡± Isaac did not think so at all. ¡°Shut up.¡± After a while, Isaac stood up from his seat. He must be stupid. If not, why would he talk about love with a man who had never been in love? Isaac groaned. Everything was a mess. Chapter 228 Chapter 228 If he liked Debora, they would have been together by now. He would not have pestered Cam to return his affection at all. When he recalled Camile¡¯s face, a shiver ran through him. Back in the private room, following Isaac''s departure, Forrest immediately pulled out his phone and called Cam to ask her what had happened. However, nobody picked up the phone. Cam was seated on the floor with a bed sheet wrapped around her body. She was staring intently out the window. Her phone was vibrating and ringing on the bedside table. She did not seem to hear it, though. Or rather, she heard it but did not want to answer it.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Perhaps she was not in the mood to talk to anyone at the moment. The ring finally stopped. For the duration of the night, Cam sat motionless on the floor. The next morning, she walked to the dining area with puffy eyes and a red mark on her neck where Isaac had strangled her. She sat down to eat. Isaac was there as well. The two did not Look at each other. They sat inplete silence as they ate breakfast. Once Isaac finished his meal, he got to his feet. He acted as if Cam was not in the room the entire time and never once looked in her direction. He ignored herpletely. Cam, who wasdled porridge into the bowl, paused when she heard the door close. It was only for a while, and she was able to collect herself again. She continued eating her meal. In a hushed tone, Glenda asked, ¡°Why did you fight again?¡± Cam remained silent. When Glenda noticed the red mark on her neck, she let out a heavy sigh. Because she was just a servant, she had no right to intervene in their affairs. After deciding not to ask further questions, Glenda quietly Left for work. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 ALL she could do now was do her job well. After Cam finished eating, she headed out. She went to the dance studio. She had three sses that morning. At noon, she was invited to Lunch by Elva. That was when Elva noticed the red mark on her neck. ¡°Did someone hit you?¡± Elva asked with some hesitance. Cam quickly covered her neck when she realized that the red mark had been discovered. ¡°You had sses the whole morning. You must have forgotten to reapply foundation to it. Anyway, tell me who hit you. I''ll help you get back at them.¡± I''m fine. | just bumped into something.¡± ¡°With your neck?¡± Elva did not believe her at all. No one would believe such a ridiculous lie. Cam¡¯s silence showed that she did not want to talk about it. So, Elva did not ask further. After work, Cam went home. She had spent the entirety of the past several days at home or in the dance studio. She did not run into Isaac at night. It was because the man did not get home until it was veryte. Even if they met in the morning, they only ignored each other.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. It was as though the two of them had be total strangers in a single day. The phone rang first thing in the morning, just as she was about to leave for work. It was Glenda who answered it. Glenda did not say anything during the call. She just kept nodding her head. After ending the call, she informed, ¡°It was Stevie. He was asking you to go to the Johnston family¡¯s house tonight together with Mr Johnston.¡± Cam hummed in acknowledgment before Leaving At seven o''clock in the evening, Isaac returned home. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 He must have gotten a call as well. He would not have been home so early otherwise. He had beening home veryte for the past several days Cam knew it was because he was avoiding her. Isaac¡¯s tone was cold when he asked, ¡°You got the call?¡± Cam nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let''s go.¡± He then tumed around and went ahead. Cam opted for the back seat when she got into the car. Isaac did notment on it. He drove the car inplete silence. When they arrived, the servants in the house had just finished setting the table with a variety of delicious foods. Robin beckoned them inside. ¡°Come here, you two.¡± Both Isaac and Cam walked over and took a seat. ¡°It''s been a while since |st saw you two, so | asked you toe here. Come on, let''s eat.¡± Robin then turned to Cam. ¡°How are you, dear?¡± ¡°I''m fine,¡± Cam replied. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Go on, eat up.¡± Cam Lowered her head and started eating.N?velDrama.Org owns this. The dinner was insipid, in her opinion. As a result, she hardly ate anything. Suddenly, Isaac got to his feet and dered, ¡°I¡¯m done, Grandpa. Don¡¯t mind me. Take your time to eat.¡± With that, he walked out of the dining room. Robin quickly realized that something had happened between Isaac and Cam. Once Isaac was out of earshot, he asked, ¡°Did you two fight?¡± Cam did not bother denying it. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 ¡°Yes.¡± Robin sighed. ¡°You know he has a short fuse. | thought | already told you to be patient with him.¡± Cam considered speaking up but ultimately chose to keep quiet. Upon noticing that she did not seem to feel well, Robin instantly assumed that it was because Isaac was giving her a hard time. ¡°Eat more, dear.¡± Following supper, the two of them chatted for a while before Robin sent Cam on her way. ¡°Go and find Isaac,¡± Robin instructed. However, Cam did not know where Isaac was, and she was not interested in finding out. She went to the backyard. Then, she spotted Isaac standing by the pond. Isaac stood tall and proud under the moonlight. He seemed as though he was contemting something or recalling a memory. Cam slowly and discreetly turned around. She did not want to disturb him. Truthfully, Isaac heard her the moment she approached. However, he did not turn to face her. He also had his pride. It was clear from Cam¡¯s behaviour that she did not want him near her. If he continued to pester her, he woulde off as clingy.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Suddenly, he remembered the girl who had saved her. There was probably no one in the world like her. Cam sat on the bench in the corridor. When Stevie noticed she was by herself, he asked, ¡°Where is Mr. Johnston?¡± Despite knowing where Isaac was, Cam answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. | couldn¡¯t find him.¡± Stevie sighed. He was sure she did not try looking for Isaac at all. ¡°Let me look for him.¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Then, he remembered that Robin wanted to give the two some alone time together. That was why the older man asked Cam to look for Isaac earlier. Having reached a conclusion in his mind, Stevie circled back. ¡°On second thought, | think it''ll be better if you look for him yourself.¡± Cam lowered her gaze so that he would not see the reluctance in them. PUlioon¡± ¡°You should look for him. You''re his wife,¡± Stevie stated. Cam had no way of refuting him, so she had no choice but to stand up. She went out into the backyard and stopped a safe distance from Isaac She then said, ¡°Grandpa asked me to Look for you. He wants us to go home together.¡± Despite the tension, her voice remained calm. Isaac took in what Cam said but remained silent. He quietly turned around and left. Cam followed him wordlessly. Stevie watched as they got into the car. After seeing them off, he went back inside the house. He approached Robin and asked, ¡°Did they fight again?¡± Even the most insensitive person would feel the tension between the two.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Robin took a sip of his coffee before replying, ¡°Well, with Isaac¡¯s personality, there ought to be disagreements between them. ¡°Should we help them?¡± Stevie asked. Robin¡¯s brows shot up. ¡°How?¡± Then, he shrugged. ¡°Forget it. We should let things y out naturally.¡± Thest time he tried to y matchmaker, it ended badly, and Cam got hurt. Therefore, Robin did not want to intervene again. Stevie nodded in understanding. During the ride home, Cam still sat in the back seat. She kept her gaze on the scenery outside the window the entire time Isaac kept the car going at a steady pace Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The two did not talk at all. They might as well have been total strangers to each other Strangers at least have a chance to strike up a conversation. Isaac and Cam, on the other hand, ignored each otherpletely. When the car stopped, Cam stepped out of it without waiting for Isaac. Glenda greeted her with a smile. ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± Cam nodded. Isaac walked past Cam, turning his body sideways to avoid any physical contact with her He was still avoiding her like the gue Glenda lowered her head. Whenever the two fought, she suffered as well, even though she was just a servant. Still, she remained silent about the matter. ¡°I''m going to bed now, Glenda. | have work to do tomorrow,¡± Cam stated. Glenda nodded, and then she grabbed Cam by the arm to stop her. She hesitated for a while before suggesting, ¡°Maybe you should do something to reconcile with him.¡± Cam was still shaken up whenever she recalled the events of that night. With a wry grin, she replied, ¡°You¡¯re making things harder for me than they already are, Glenda.¡± Glenda was aware of that. She grimaced when she saw the bruise on Cam¡¯s neck.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Go and get some rest. Good night.¡± Cam went back to her room and took a shower. She was getting ready for bed when her phone rang. She grabbed the device and epted the call. ¡°Hello, M?¡± Forrest greeted. ¡°What''s up?¡± Cam asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer the phone thest time | called you. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to call me back, but you didn¡¯t. Just what have you been up to Lately? Howe you don¡¯t even have time to call me back?¡± Forrest asked reproachingly. Cam hadpletely forgotten about it. With the state she was in that night, there was no way she could have answered the phone and talked to him without breaking down. ¡°Are you free now? | want to see you,¡± Forrest said. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Cam looked down. She was already in her pajamas. ¡°Let''s meet tomorrow.¡± ¡°Are you busy with something right now?¡± Forrest questioned. ¡®m going to bed,¡± Cam replied. ¡°| see. Shall we have breakfast together tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The following morning, she woke up, got dressed, and headed out. Usually, Isaac would leave before she did. That day, however, she left before him. Isaac was eating breakfast in the dining area when he realized that he had not seen Cam anywhere. He turned to Glenda and asked, ¡°Is she not up yet?¡± ¡°Mrs. Johnston went out without eating breakfast. She said she had a date,¡± Glenda replied. Inadvertently, Isaac thought of Cam¡¯s Lover. Did she meet up with that guy? He could not believe she was now going so far as to date him tantly. Isaac scowled. Even though he tried very hard to ignore her, he found himself constantly thinking about her. To calm himself down, he shut his eyes. Then, he pulled out his phone and dialled a number. ¡°Who did she meet this morning?¡± The man who was spying on Cam answered, ¡°She¡¯s with Forrest.¡± ¡°| see.¡± Isaac ended the call after that. It turned out that she was not with her lover. Isaac breathed a sigh of relief. He put his phone down and ate in peace. That morning, Cam and Forrest met up at a restaurant. They decided to sit at the table by the window.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The breakfast in front of them wasid out with care. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Cam sipped some milk and then asked, ¡°So, how can | help you, Forrest? If you have something to say to me, say it now. | still have to go to work.¡± ¡°What work?¡± ¡°¡¯''m a dance teacher,¡± Cam answered. Amoment of silence passed between them before Forrest asked, ¡°Did you fight with Isaac?¡± Raising a brow, Cam questioned, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t. | called you that night because he asked me to drink with him, which seldom happens because he¡¯s never been a fan of alcohol. He also looked very sad at that time.¡± Cam snorted. ¡°Why? Was he sad because he didn¡¯t embarrass me enough?¡± Forrest did not know what to say for a while. ¡°He was sad because you tried to set him up with Debora,¡± he pointed out. Cam¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What did you say?¡± Forrest repeated what he said before frowning. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡± Cam only knew that Isaac was very angry that night and that he wanted to humiliate her. However, she had no idea what had set him off. As it turned out, it was because he found out that she was working with Debora. Now, she understood why he had been so angry. ¡°| didn¡¯t know that.¡± Cam then continued, ¡°I want him and Debora to get back together so that | can leave.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t Love Debora, though, so of course, he¡¯d be angry.¡± Forrest sighed.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You''re Lucky he didn¡¯t kill you.¡± Cam smiled bitterly. ¡°It''d be my own fault if he killed me. I¡¯ve made a mistake. No matter the reason | married him, | should''ve stayed faithful to him as his wife. I''ve messed up, and | can¡¯t undo it. If | could set things right, | would.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth. Do you regret it?¡± Forrest, worried that she would not get it, rified, ¡°| mean, do you regret sleeping with that man?¡± Cam did not say a word. After a long pause, she said, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. | feel bad about the current situation.¡± If only she¡¯d controlled her urges, she wouldn''t have been in this predicament now, trying to escape with a baby in her belly. That night had changed everything. If it hadn¡¯t worked out the way it had, she might very well have been closer to her actualizing her dreams now. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 She would have be an intern at the Military Central Hospital in the process of working towards bing a doctor in the future. She also wouldn¡¯t have felt guilty about Isaac if it hadn¡¯t been for that night. She had not been a good wife. ¡°If you weren''t pregnant, maybe you could. ¡°No, at first | was all for having an abortion but with time and as | started to feel the baby growing in my belly, | started to feel attached. | Love my baby and | feel that it¡¯s a gift from God.¡± Forrest shook his head disapprovingly. ¡°You women are too emotional. That child will have no father! | cannot understand why you insist on giving birth to it. You know it''s not toote for an abortion, right?¡± ¡°Forrest, stop. | don¡¯t want to hear it or it¡¯ll just anger me.¡± Cam covered her belly protectively as she said this. Forrest sighed, ¡°Okay, I''ll drop it. In that case, can you think of a way Isaac might calm down?¡± Cam scratched her head in thought before asking, ¡°Debora was once with Isaac, wasn¡¯t she? | think she. ¡°Look, it¡¯s gettingte and | still have work to do. Just call me if you need anything, okay?¡± Forrest exined as he made to leave. Cam nodded but asked one more question. ¡°How did Isaac know | was helping Debora pursue him?¡± ¡°No clue,¡± Forrest replied sinctly. ¡°Alright,¡± replied Cam. With this, Cam went to the dance studio.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Elva had asked her to go shopping with her today because she had no sses. Cam had not been in the mood for it and was in half a mind to decline the invitation but Elva had mentioned how Cam had helped her husband procure the investment. As a result, Cam would have felt bad bursting Elva¡¯s bubble so she epted the invitation Also, it had been a long time since Cam had gone shopping. Spying a baby products store, Cam felt drawn in to have a look. She found baby clothing so delicate and cute. It made her heart melt looking at the strollers, clothes, feeding bottles and toys. ¡°Pregnant mothers love these things, don¡¯t they?¡± Elva asked as she looked at the baby clothes in Cam¡¯s hands. Cam came to her senses and realized in horror that she was looking at baby products. She quickly thought of an excuse, ¡°One of my friends is going to have a baby so I¡¯m looking for a gift.¡± ¡°Oh, | see! You have to make a good choice!¡± Cam now had no choice but to buy something. In the end, she opted for a gift box that contained a selection of baby products, all delicately packed and presented ¡°Your friend will love it!¡± Elva eximed enthusiastically. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Cam shed her a smile. She wasn''t sure if this would be suitable for her child. She had no idea about the gender of her baby yet. The pink suit in the box was obviously for a baby girl. Their shopping trip was sessful with Elva buying a few clothes. Now they were in a jewelry store because Elva was adamant that she wanted to buy Cam a gift. It was in honor of Cam¡¯s helpst time, Elva proimed. Cam didn¡¯t want to ept a gift. She didn¡¯t feel Like she deserved it. She didn¡¯t want to ept anything else from Elva. After dining out, they decided to call ita day Elva wanted to drive her home but Cam declined, saying she would take a taxi. Cam felt it was too early to go home as she had not been at work all day She felt Like walking around by herself. There was nothing to do at home, after all. She began walking down the street. The cars sped past Cam. The noise was loud. ¡°Cam?¡± called a familiar female voice. Cam followed the sound of the voice, her gaze resting on a red car parked at the roadside. Seated in the car was Debora who was smiling at Cam. ¡°Are you okay?¡± she asked. The sight of Debora gave Cam a bad feeling She stared at Debora without making a move. ¡°Were you the one who told Isaac that | was helping you pursue him?¡± Debora never wanted to let Cam get the man herself couldn¡¯t win over. Why should Cam and Isaac be happy if she wasn¡¯t?N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Yes...¡± Debora shed a sly smile. ¡°Wasn''t | telling the truth?¡± Cam did not betray her emotions. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 She was the picture of calm. She had always known Debora¡¯s true colors. If it hadn¡¯t been for her pregnancy and that she¡¯d have to leave Isaac, Cam would never have cooperated with Debora. ¡°You will never seed,¡± Cam said. Debora was confused. Why wasn¡¯t Cam furious? How was she so calm? This was not what she¡¯d anticipated at all! Debora couldn¡¯t bear seeing Cam¡¯s smug look At this, she opened the door and stepped out of the car Cam turned around at the sound of the closing door to see Debora approaching her. Startled, she took a few steps back. ¡°Why do you always look so smug? What makes you so arrogant?¡± Debora looked Like she wanted to pounce on Cam and physically hurt her Cam retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not the arrogant one. You''re the one with the issue! You just cannot stand being ignored. You know that no one Likes you so you''re just jealous! Beauty doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re evil inside!¡± ¡°You...¡± Thesements really irked Debora. Cam felt like she''d just hit the nail on the head. Debora was now trembling all over in anger Cam continued to provoke, ¡°I would focus on being a better person if | were you.¡± These were her parting words as she strode away. Cam decided she wanted nothing to do with Debora anymore. This was too much for Debora. She rushed up to pull Cam¡¯s hair from behind and screamed, ¡°You''re not leaving here!¡± Cam was dragged backwards, dropping the things in her hands. She couldn''t fight back because Debora had her in her grips from behind. Cam was helpless. ¡°Debora, let go of me!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Never!¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Debora tried to Lash out and scratch Cam¡¯s face but Cam dodged her skillfully so that Debora only scratched her neck. ¡°Cam, you''re finally in my grasp!¡± Debora was over the moon that she had the upper hand. ¡°Let her go!¡± This was Isaac who had received a call from the man who was following Cam secretly. He had been in the area, fortunately so he rushed over right away. He never expected to walk into this sight of Debora pulling Cam¡¯s hair. Debora swung around and was in shock when she saw Isaac. ¡°Isaac?¡± Debora Let go of her hand and said pitifully, ¡°It was Cam who hit me and insulted me first! She got angry because | told you that she helped me. | had no choice but to fight back.¡± She made a sad face, pretending like she was the one who was being bullied. Perhaps because Cam didn¡¯t say anything back, she thought she could fool Isaac. ¡°Really?¡± said Isaac with an indifferent tone.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were filled with contempt as he looked at Debora. Before he came, he had already heard everything from his man. So, of course, he knew it was Debora who hit Cam first. But Debora didn¡¯t know that he knew the truth. She was so confident in herself that her voice didn¡¯t even waver when she told that barefaced lie. Isaac still had his cold eyes on her as he waited for her next words. Debora saw him staring at her intently, but she still didn¡¯t see through his intention and continued pretending. With a voice that sounded like she was on the verge of crying, she said, ¡°You must uphold justice for me.¡± Debora was so cheeky. It was actually praiseworthy of her to make the wrongs be the rights, and vice versa. How phony she was! Isaac was astonished. She really was capable of deceiving people If Isaac didn¡¯t arrange for someone to monitor every movement of Cam, he would not have known the truth. As a result, he might have probably believed Debora and even scolded Cam for being so cheesy ¡°Since Cam insulted and hit you, give me more details. How did she insult you?¡± said Isaac. He seemed bored to keep ying this game. ¡°She just cursed... She said | am seducing you and that | am shameless. She called me a whore. She took her anger out on me because | told you the truth. She even scratched my neck with her Long nails. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at it yourself.¡± Debora deliberately pulled her cor open and showed her bare neck to Isaac. Isaac immediately looked away from her. He wouldn''t be swayed by such a trick. He didn¡¯t want to see her in the first ce, after all. With a stern face, he said, ¡°That''s great. | have sent someone to protect Cam. He has seen what happened just now. Do you need me to call him and talk with you?¡± Isaac was cheeky too. He was monitoring Cam¡¯s every action, so he literally had her under his watch. But he used the word ¡°protection¡±, and when he told lies, he didn¡¯t seem Like he was guilty at all. Hearing this, Debora was petrified! Did someone see it? If she chose to talk with that person and confront him, wouldn¡¯t he prove that she was telling a lie? She didn¡¯t want it. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 She quickly said, almost sounding Like a squeak, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. It¡¯s not a big deal. | won¡¯t argue with her.¡± Debora¡¯s body slightly trembled, and fear shed across her eyes momentarily. But she had to pretend. She must not let Isaac know that she was scared. Otherwise, he would catch on to that she was lying. ¡°Well, | have something else to do, so I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Debora was afraid that if she continued to stay there, Isaac would call that person and let him confront her. If that person told the truth, Isaac would know her true colors, and the ending would not be so good. Debora quickly got in her car and drove away. Seeing Debora leave, Isaac also turned around and was about to Leave. ¡°Isaac.¡± Suddenly, Cam called his name. Hearing her soft voice, Isaac subconsciously stopped in his tracks. He still hadn¡¯t turned his face at Cam. Looking at his back, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Isaac had expected to hear her say ¡°Thank you¡±. But why did she apologize? Isaac was confused. ¡°Sorry? Sorry for what?¡± Saying it, he turned around and had his eyes on her face. He didn¡¯t blink as he waited for her answer. ¡°| didn¡¯tmit to our marriage, so | have to apologize to you.¡± Hearing iting out of her mouth, Isaac was surprised. But what was the point of her apology? She didn¡¯t Love him. She had another man in her heart. Isaac didn¡¯t want to think about it, so he changed the topic and said, ¡°When you pick fight with me, you are so eloquent. But you couldn¡¯t even fight back when you were bullied by Debora? You should learn some fighting skills. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to fight back when you are bullied by others. Don¡¯t make me lose my face.¡± Then, he turned around, got in his car, and left. Cam was stunned. As she looked at the car driving away, she clenched her fists tightly. She was surprised because she didn¡¯t expect Isaac to show up suddenly. At the same time, she felt something different. She was feeling guilty, which she thought was not right. She shook her head vigorously to stop thinking about it. Feeling guilty for him meant that she had fallen in love with him, and regretted what she had done that night.N?velDrama.Org owns this. No! She shouldn''t fall in love with him. She couldn¡¯t do that. Not right now. Not ever. She was carrying her baby in her womb, and she had to take care of herself for the baby. How could she have a crush on Isaac? Forrest had told her that Isaac didn¡¯t seem like he would ept the child and be a stepfather. Besides, it was highly Likely that he would not allow her to give birth to the baby. That was all the more reason for her to leave him. Cam tied up her hair. Then, she picked up the things scattered on the ground and took a taxi back. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 When Cam arrived at her residence, she paid the driver and got off the car. As soon as she walked inside, she saw Marvin walking back and forth at the door. She stopped in her tracks. Why was Marvin here? What was he doing at her house? He wouldn''te to her unless he had something he wanted from her. ¡°M,¡± he called her when he saw hering. He quickly walked over to her and held her hands. The way he called her was so affectionate that it almost sounded real. But Cam knew better than to believe him. Still dumbfounded, Cam asked, ¡°What''s up?¡± ¡°Well, has your mother left the hospital? Where does she live? | can¡¯t find her.¡± Cam couldn''t believe what she heard. Marvin came here to check on Rowena? ¡°What do you want from my mother?¡± she asked with an indifferent tone. Her stunned expression had turned into a cold one. ¡°Nothing,¡± said Marvin. He didn¡¯t sound convincing to Cam at all. ¡°Didn''t she want to divorce me Last time? | don¡¯t know if she is still angry with me.¡± ¡°She was really angry, so she went on a trip to rx,¡± Cam answered. ¡°What ?¡± Marvin was indeed surprised. He continued, ¡°Well, she has been sick for so long. She has finally recovered. It¡¯s good to go out for fun.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Upon hearing that, Cam was rendered speechless. After that, she didn¡¯t feel Like saying anything more. Marvin didn¡¯t know what to say, either. The two of them kept silent, and the environment got tense. In the end, Cam decided to take an initiative to speak. ¡°Dad, if you have nothing else to do, | will go inside.¡± Judging from his expression, Cam had already caught on to what Marvin was up to. But it seemed he didn¡¯t know how to put his words. Seeing Cam want to leave, Marvin quickly opened his mouth and started stammering, ¡°Well, well...¡± Cam could no Longer be patient and said, ¡°Dad, just say it.¡± With that, Marvin continued, ¡°Aldrin was in jail because of the hit-and-run. | went to see him today, and | found that he was injured all over his body. He was beaten up so badly. No matter what, he is your half-brother. Can you plead with Isaac to stop them from hitting him? He hit Isaac¡¯s car. It was his fault. He has epted the punishment. Please, don¡¯t hurt him anymore, will you?¡± Frankly speaking, even though Cam doubted from the beginning, she couldn¡¯t deny the hope lingering in her mind. When Marvin asked about Rowena, she had hoped that he really came to her because of Rowena. It turned out that she had put her hope in the wrong person. He wasn¡¯t here because of Rowena. He only brought up about her well-being because he wanted to put in a good word for Aldrin. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Her father loved his son so much. She, as his daughter, could only be handy for him when he needed her. She felt her heart clenched at that thought. The sadness that could not be described in words swallowed her gradually. She was fine to endure it. After all, it was not the first time. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I get it. | will tell Isaac about it, but | will help you only for this time. Don¡¯te to me again.¡± After saying that, she walked past him and entered the house, with her head held high and her back straight. Hearing Cam, Marvin was very happy. He said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Cam, on the other hand, became gloomy. Her father would onlye to her when there was something wrong with himself or his son.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He had never visited her because he missed her. He actually didn¡¯t remember to miss her in the first ce. When Glenda saw Cam, she immediately noticed that thetter had something in her mind, and that something was definitely not a good thing. Concerned, Glenda asked, ¡°Is your work not going well?¡± Cam shook her head and answered, ¡°No.¡± Glenda smiled and said, ¡°Then, you must be tired. Go and have a rest. | will cook something delicious for you. | heard that there would be antern show on the riverside tonight. After dinner, we can go and see it.¡± When Cam heard that, she looked at Glenda with eyes full of love. She then suddenly stepped forward and hugged Glenda tightly. It had not been that long that Glenda knew Cam, but she cared about thetter so much even when it came to small matters, making Cam feel weed and loved. Glenda really treated Cam better than her father. ¡°Glenda, thank you. Thank you so much for taking care of me.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Glenda smiled kindly. After hugging her, Cam got back to her seat. She then dived into her train of thought. The hug just now made her realize that she had be too weak. She shouldn¡¯t have expressed her emotions. She shouldn¡¯t have shown her weak self in front of others so easily. In the future, she would be the mother, and she had to protect and support her child. Also, she had to take care of her mother. She would never let anyone make her mother sad. She had to be strong no matter what. Only then would she be able to make her child and Rowena safe. Thinking about it, she didn¡¯t realize that she had been crying. She quickly turned her head and wiped off the tears on her cheeks. At that moment, she saw Isaac standing at the door! Isaac noticed Cam¡®s tear-stained face right away even though Cam did her best to wipe away the tears and force a smile. Cam was hoping he hadn¡¯t noticed. She hoped so! She didn¡¯t like showing her weaknesses in front of Isaac. Why was she crying? Was it because of Debora pulling her hair? Or was it something else? Isaac asked, ¡°Do you need me to sign up for fighting sses for you?¡± This confused Cam. What was he on about? ¡°Are you upset because you were beaten by Debora?¡± Isaac asked, sinking into the sofa. One of his arms he draped over the sofa back and with the other, he started to unbutton his suit jacket. ¡°No, that¡¯s not the reason,¡± Cam denied. He prompted, ¡°So why are you crying?¡± Chapter 243 Chapter 243 ¡°I''m not crying.¡± A frown formed on Isaac''s forehead. He didn¡¯t like that Cam was not being honest. He had seen her crying with his own eyes! Why couldn¡¯t she reveal weakness in front of him? He really didn¡¯t Like that he never knew her true emotions. He said no more, standing up and retiring upstairs. He didn¡¯t want to be in the same room as her. She knew how to pull his strings and always ended up angering him. Glenda elbowed Cam and said, ¡°Madam, could you please do me a favor?¡± Cam agreed. ¡°Of course, how can | help?¡± Glenda was always very kind to Cam. Cam would always do anything in her power to help her in return which was why she so readily epted. She was oblivious to what Glenda was up to though. ¡°| forgot to ce a bathrobe and towel in the bathroom that Mr. Johnston just went into. | could see he was in a bad temper. I¡¯m scared to go up now Lest he scold me. Can you help me?¡± This was a daily ritual of Isaac''s. He would get in from work, take a shower and change out of his suit into Loungewear. Cam Looked at her and asked, ¡°You forgot it?¡± Cam couldn¡¯t help wondering if Glenda had done this intentionally.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, |pletely forgot! You don¡¯t want to help me, do you? Forget it. I''ll go by myself even if | know Mr. Johnston will reprimand me!¡± Glenda said glumly. This worked because Cam couldn''t bear to let Glenda down Like this. ¡°I''L do it!¡± Glenda immediately looked up with a smile and handed over a clean bath towel and bathrobe to her. ¡°Thank you! | owe you one!¡± Cam easily saw through Glenda now. If she had to guess, it seemed that Glenda was trying to set her up with Isaac. Cam smiled thinking that Glenda¡¯s behavior was quite endearing. Saying no more, Cam went upstairs with the towel and bathrobe. Outside the Isaac¡¯s door, she knocked gently. Chapter 244 Chapter 244 No one came to the door so Cam tried to open it herself. The door swung open easily. No one was inside though. She could hear the sound of running watering from the bathroom. Was he already in the bathroom? Cam walked over to the bathroom door and rapped it gently with her knuckles. The sound of running water came to a stop. Isaac had clearly heard the knocking. Cam inhaled deeply before saying, ¡°Glenda forgot to put out bath towel and bathrobe in the bathroom so | brought them up. Should | hang them on the door?¡± No response came. Hadn''t he heard her? ¡°Do you want me to hang the towel and bathrobe on the doorknob for you?¡± she asked again. Still, no answer. She was about to leave them there anyway when the door was opened from the inside and swung open. The smell of soap and body wash flooded out. Isaac¡¯s hair was all tousled and damp. ¡°Bring me a bathrobe?¡± he asked, shing her a wry Look. Isaac stood tall and straight and was wearing a white bathrobe. The cor of the robe was open revealing his tanned skin and muscles and giving him a masculine charm.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Blushing, Cam realized she was staring and quickly looked down at the floor. He was wearing a bathrobe already! Why had Glenda sent her up with another one? If she really wanted them to make up, Glenda could at least have thought up a valid excuse. Cam felt embarrassed. Isaac must be thinking she was here to seduce him! This couldn''t be further from the truth! ¡°| didn¡¯t realize you had one already. I''ll take these away.¡± Cam made to leave at this but Isaac grabbed her arm. Cam didn¡¯t look back but exined again, ¡°Glenda said she¡¯d forgotten to put these in the bathroom. That is why | brought them up. She must have forgotten.¡± Giving him an awkward smile, she added, ¡°I¡¯m sorry if | bothered you.¡± Isaac Looked at her deeply. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 He didn¡¯t want an exnation. He just wished she would take the initiative to get close to him. All he wanted was one word. She had exined why she was here though. As it sounded, she was only here because of Glenda.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She wouldn''t havee here of her own volition. This thought made Isaac release Cam¡¯s arm. He walked past her, knocking into her intentionally. Cam staggered with the impact and almost stumbled. He approached his bed and slipped off the bathrobe revealing his strong back. ¡°Aren''t you leaving? Or are you going to watch me change my clothes?¡± Blushing again, Cami scurried out of the room. Once outside the room, Cam looked down at the bathrobe and towel in her hands and sighed. She put the things away deciding she wouldn''t bring this up with Glenda. Downstairs, Glenda was preparing dinner and she ordered Cam to go and tell Isaac that dinner was served. Cam opened her mouth ready to protest but Glenda was not going to miss any chances for Cam to talk to Isaac. Cam wanted to say something to Glenda but she just couldn¡¯t muster up the courage. Beaten, she nodded and said, ¡°I''ll go do that right now.¡± Cam knocked on Isaac''s door once again upstairs. ¡°Dinner is ready.¡± She didn¡¯t wait for him to open it but left. She didn¡¯t want a repeat of what had just happened. She ate quickly during the meal. Glenda felt bad seeing Cam like this. She asked, ¡°Madam, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to go and see thenterns after dinner? Why doesn¡¯t Mr. Johnston go with youter? | still have to water the nts.¡± Cam raised her head angrily, asking, ¡°Glenda, didn¡¯t you just water the nts?¡± ¡°Yes, but they need more water,¡± Glenda replied. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Cam realized it was futile to protest. She Looked up at Isaac and asked, ¡°You''re busy this evening, right? You don¡¯t have time, do you?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy today,¡± Isaac said, standing up. Cam was surprised. Couldn¡¯t he see Glenda was deliberately trying to set them up? ¡°| don¡¯t think you like thenterns...¡± Cam said. ¡°It never hurts to try something new!¡± he said optimistically. Cam couldn''t believe her ears.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You know Glenda is doing this on purpose so why didn¡¯t you refuse her?¡± Cam asked him. ¡°| know you don¡¯t want to be around me and seeing you angry makes me happy.¡± What was Cam supposed to answer to that? In the end, they went to see thenterns together. It was quite chilly by the river and the cold wind whipped Cam¡¯s hair around her face. Many kids were around them getting very excited. ¡°Mommy! Look! This Lamp is in the shape of a panda! It¡¯s so cute! This one¡¯s a giraffe! Look! A lion!¡± This child was holding a popsicle in his hand, was running fast and was so distracted by thenterns that he ran right into Cam. On the floor, he raised he head and in between sobs called, ¡°Mommy...¡± Cam was taken aback by the Little boy calling her ¡®mommy¡¯. A cloud fell over Isaac¡¯s face. ¡°Hardy, that¡¯s not your mommy. Your mother is over there,¡± said an ageddy as she bundled the young boy into her arms. The Lady looked at Cam apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My grandson is a Little confused. Your trousers...¡± Cam looked down at her trousers which were sticky with the popsicle. She waved her hands away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± There were many families beside the river for the Lantern show. It was normal that the boy might mistake someone for his mom. Cam had noticed a changee over Isaac. ¡°You don¡¯t like children do you?¡± This wasn''t true. It wasn¡¯t that Isaac didn¡¯t Like children He said indifferently, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want you to have a child.¡± Cam thought of the baby in her belly and looked down. Sheepishly, she asked, ¡°What would you do if | had a baby?¡± ¡°How could | let you give birth to a bastard?!¡± Isaac wanted to leave after that. In his opinion, there was nothing to enjoy here Chapter 247 Chapter 247 It was too busy and noisy. He didn¡¯t like big crowds Cam had expected his answer. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to have another man¡¯s child. The only choice she had was to leave. She subconsciously touched her belly and swore that she would protect her baby no matter what. ¡°Let''s go,¡± Isaac urged seeing Cam standing there motionless. Cam trotted to catch up with him. Thinking of Marvin, she asked Isaac, ¡°Is the case surrounding the car ident over? Why don¡¯t you let Aldrin go?¡± Isaac didn¡¯t understand. He ignored her, striding away. Cam continued to trot to keep up with his long legs. She grumbled inwardly. Why did he have to have such long limbs?! And why was he walking so fast? ¡°Wasn''t Debora pretending to be pregnant? Why don''t you let Aldrin go since she didn¡¯t have a miscarriage?¡± Cam felt bad for Aldrin. This was why she pleaded for Isaac¡¯s mercy. She didn¡¯t know whether it was because of Marvin or Aldrin himself that she felt Like this.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Regardless, she made herself clear. Isaac suddenly stopped in his tracks. He swung around and looked at Cam without saying a word. His gaze was cold. Cam couldn¡¯t help shivering. ¡°Why are you Looking at me Like that?¡± Isaac asserted, ¡°I¡¯ve notid a finger on him!¡± He had had someone teach Aldrin a lesson at first. Then Aldrin had been jailed. He was deserving of some punishment. Willie had still been in hospital, after all. ¡°My father told me that he was getting beaten in prison. If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡± Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Isaac had been Cam¡¯s only suspect. Isaac frowned. Was she really happy to use him without any evidence? What did she really think about him? 9 ¡°You shouldn''t suspect others without evidence... [o} Cam retorted, ¡°But if it¡¯s not you, who else would do that?¡± Isaac had no idea. Taking out his phone, Isaac decided to call Wynter. ¡°I want you to Look into who hit Aldrin.¡± He didn¡¯t let Wynter ask any questions and hung up the phone immediately. ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you?¡± Cam felt embarrassed that she¡¯d jumped to conclusions without evidence. She felt guilty for ming Isaac. Isaac said no more to her after that. After they arrived home, Cam apologized for her hasty conclusions. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have doubted you without any evidence. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°If you really want to apologize, go and get me a ss of water,¡± Isaac demanded, sitting down on the sofa. Cam obliged. Pouring the water into a ss, she handed it over to Isaac. He took it and downed half of it right away before putting it down on the coffee table. The atmosphere in the room fell quiet. Cam picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. She flicked through a few channels but couldn¡¯t find anything that looked very interesting to watch. She settled on a romantic drama. The plot might not be very good but at least the actors and actresses were all handsome specimens. It wasn¡¯t long before an intimate scene was being shown. The actor and actress were kissing and undressing each other passionately. Cam blushed and tried to look away. She felt embarrassed watching this with Isaac. She wanted the floor to open up and swallow her whole. Unable to bear it any longer, she reached for the remote control but Isaac stopped her. N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 249 Chapter 249 She raised her head to look at him questioningly. Isaac asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you Like watching it?¡± Cam didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t Like it. She was only casually watching it. She didn¡¯t know the plot at all. ¡°You can watch it if you like. I¡¯m going to bed,¡± Cam said, not wanting to remain in this awkward atmosphere any longer. Isaac stopped her and with apelling voice urged, ¡°Watch it with me. Cam couldn''t hide the shock that washed over her face. Did Isaac enjoy romantic dramas? She turned around and said, ¡°You...¡± She never did finish her words because before she knew it, Isaac had pulled her into his arms. He propped her up on his thighs. Cam tried to stand up in struggle but Isaac held her waist tightly. Cam did not understand what was going on. Why did he want to watch the romantic drama with her? She didn¡¯t even Like this drama! She struggled but Isaac held her tighter. He said, ¡°Stop squirming Cam could feel his warm breath on her neck and the warmth from his body. Her heart was beating like a drum. What was happening? Cam tried her best to collect herself. ¡°Cam!¡± Isaac¡¯s hand slid down to her waist and moved along her body. ¡°Forget that man,¡± he said in a low voice. Cam did not know what to say.N?velDrama.Org owns this. That man? The man who''d had sex with her and impregnated her? She was pregnant with his baby. How could she forget the man? ¡°You Know that I¡¯m not pure... Chapter 250 Chapter 250 ¡°| had an affair during our marriage too so we''re even. I¡¯m sure we can get over with it.¡± Cam¡¯s heart skipped a beat momentarily. Reality soon flooded back though. She couldn''t. If she weren¡¯t pregnant she might have considered Isaac''s suggestion. But... Isaac had made it clear he could not ept this child. She wasn¡¯t willing to give it up either. ¡°Say something...¡± Isaac whispered into her ear. Clenching her fists, Cam stammered, ¡°I... Hm...¡± Isaac had just bitten her earlobe which made her jump in pain. Isaac moved his way from her ear to her neck kissing her all the while. ¡°You will leave that man, won¡¯t you?¡± Cam closed her eyes. Here in this moment, it was a tempting proposal. The man didn¡¯t exist in her life though. It was only the child and she couldn¡¯t make herself give it up. ¡°If... that night hadn¡¯t happened, | would be willing to be your wife.¡± It finally clicked for Isaac what the issue was. Did she regret it? Did she regret what had happened with that man? It had to be! Why else would she have just said what she had? PUlioon¡± Before Cam could say anymore, Isaac had kissed her on the Lips. The Lights in the room went off at almost the exact instance which was uncanny. It was just a power cut.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Darkness enveloped the room. Cam couldn¡¯t help recalling suddenly that night and that man. In the darkness, they couldn¡¯t make out each other¡¯s faces. Cam closed her eyes and didn¡¯t resist Isaac. Instead, she showed some initiative and kissed him back. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 This spurred Isaac onN?velDrama.Org owns this. Both of them became very absorbed in this dark moment, kissing each other passionately. There was nothing or no one else in the world at this moment. Nothing was important. They allowed themselves to let go. ¡°Let''s break up. | don¡¯t Love you the TV which had switched on again was suddenly heard ring out on Light engulfed the room again This brought them back to reality and Cam opened her eyes. Isaac was looking right back at her. The moment their eyes met, they both froze The kiss they shared a few moments ago was good. They had almost stepped out of line just now. Cam quickly pushed Isaac off her, stood up and scurried upstairs to her room. In her room, leaning against the door, Cam felt her heart beating fast. Why had Isaac reminded her of that man so much just now? They had striking resemnce to each other Was he the man from that night? Cam became flustered as she considered this possibility. She couldn''t help feeling a flutter of hope at the same time. Trying to collect her thoughts, she tried to think Logically about why she would have this feeling. Downstairs, Isaac reclined on the sofa. He was Lost in thought, processing what had just taken ce. It was easy for Cam to rouse his desire. The next morning, Cam deliberately avoided Isaac. She only emerged from her room for breakfast when she¡¯d seen him leaving from her window. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 ¡°Why are you hiding from him?¡± Glenda asked her downstairs. Cam didn¡¯t answer but continued shoveling food into her mouth. She wasn¡¯t sure why she was acting the way she was. If the power hadn''t returned Last night, they might have had sex. Cam had never thought herself a loose woman. She had always restrained herself when it came to sex. How had she gotten so close? Even the thought of it made her embarrassed! This was why she couldn''t bear the thought of seeing him this morning. After breakfast, Cam went to work as usual. That evening when she was finished from work, she was leaving the building when she saw Isaac''s car parked outside. What on earth was he ying at? Why was he here? Wynter approached her and said, ¡°Mr. Johnston wants to talk to you.¡± Cam looked around nervously to make sure no one was Looking and then quickly walked over to the car and hopped in. ¡°| have a dinner party tonight. | want you to apany me,¡± Isaac said the moment she was in the car. Cam nodded her head.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It wasn¡¯t long before they pulled up outside a high-end dress store. Wynter got out of the car and held open Cam¡¯s door. ¡°Please,¡± she said, indicating her to get out. Cam turned to look at Isaac questioningly, asking for his approval with her eyes. He simply said, ¡°Go.¡± Cam obliged, following Wynter into the store. Wynter spoke to the staff in the store. ¡°| have an appointment.¡± The shop assistant checked the reservations and confirmed, ¡°Yes. You''ve ordered this year¡¯s limited-edition dress called ¡®starry sky¡¯. Please,e this way.¡± Wynter and Cam followed the shop assistant up to the second floor. ¡°Please wait here for a moment. Our staff will soon be with you.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before the dress was carried over by three members of staff. ¡°Try it on,¡± Wynter urged Cam. Cam stood up. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 The staff helped her into the dress and even sorted her makeup for her. ¡°Don¡¯t put much makeup on my face,¡± Cam requested.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She was not keen on cosmetics. She also knew it wasn¡¯t advised to wear cosmetics when she was pregnant. Some of the chemicals in these cosmetics could hamper the growth of a fetus. The makeup artist smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to. You don¡¯t need a lot of makeup.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Cam, relieved. An hourter, she was ready and she went downstairs. Wynter held open the car door for her. Bending down, Cam carefully got into the car. She was not used to wearing such formal wear and she felt restrained and a little ufortable to be honest. Isaac took in her transformation. The floor-length dress hugged her slender body, fitting her like a glove. Its high waistline entuated her curves perfectly! The dress had multipleyers of gauze embellished with diamonds. Every step she took, they sparkled! Isaac was satisfied at the fit of the dress. ¡°I''m just a doctor. You know I¡¯m not very good at socializing. Is there anything | should know beforehand?¡± Cam asked nervously, biting her bottom Lip. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass him. Isaac smiled at her nervousness andforted, ¡°Just follow my Lead and don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Cam felt encouraged and nodded her head. The party was a high-end affair and all of its guests were celebrities. No one ordinary had been invited. The men were all dressed very formally and mingled together trying to expand their contacts and connections. The women were all dressed meticulously too. Isaac might be young but he was one of the most promising young men here. Naturally, the spotlight often fell to him. As soon as he entered the room, everyone turned to watch him. Chapter 254 Chapter 254 ¡°Isaac, what¡¯s the asion? You''re usually a lone wolf but today you¡¯ve brought a femalepanion!¡± The man speaking was Lnd Perry and he was the chairman and president of Aspire Group. He looked genuinely surprised that Isaac had a woman apanying him today. Isaac smiled and said, ¡°Everyone else always has apanion so | thought why shouldn¡¯t 1?¡± Lnd took two sses of wine from the tray of a passing waiter and handed one of these to Isaac. ¡°I¡¯m d you could make it today!¡± ¡°Did you really think | wouldn¡¯te after being invited?¡± The two men continued to have their stilted but polite conversation. Cam held onto Isaac¡¯s arm and smiled. She knew this was what she was here for. She should just smile and not say too much. Many in the room noticed her however just because she was Isaac¡¯spanion. ¡°Miss, | have never seen you before. What¡¯s your family name?¡± Lnd asked her politely. Cam was embarrassed. Her family was nothingpared to the guests at this party. Marvin ran a smallpany but he didn¡¯t have much assets. Cam did not show her embarrassment and calmly replied, ¡°My name is Cam Haynes. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. My family is ordinary however it¡¯s an honor for me to be here today.¡± Lnd was momentarily stunned and thenughed. ¡°You''re very humble Miss Haynes. Isaac must have been teaching you, am | right?¡± Cam shed him a gentle and dignified smile in response. She found herself moving closer to Isaac. Her actions spoke Louder than words It was evident that she was his woman Lnd then said, ¡°Anyways, help yourselves. | must go and greet other guests.¡± Isaac said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Dad, who was that woman?¡± Lnd¡¯s daughter asked as soon as her father returned to the lounge. Even Lnd was taken aback. Isaac was widely recognized as an eligible single man. He had neither a wife nor a girlfriend. He usually brought his male assistants with him to the events that he attended. Now, though, he was apanied by a woman when he arrived. It was unexpected, to say the least. ¡°What should we do now?¡± Lnd¡¯s daughter, Marlowe Perry, clung to his father. In a demanding manner, she said, ¡°You said you''d introduce me to him.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Being a father, Lnd wanted nothing more than to see his daughter marry someone Like Isaac. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 However, he still had no idea about the nature of the rtionship between Isaac and the woman who apanied him. He could not introduce his daughter to him so hastily. ¡°Marlowe, you should go home first. I''ll do a background check on the woman beside him. Then, I''ll discuss it with you, and we''ll decide what to do after that,¡± Lnd stated. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been preparing for this event for a long time, and I¡¯ve been looking forward to it too. You''ll waste all your efforts if you back out now. Also, | really want to meet him.¡± Needless to say, Marlowe did not agree with her father¡¯s suggestion.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Her instant attraction to Isaac began when she saw his picture in a business magazine. Since then, she had been hoping for her father to arrange a marriage between her and Isaac. Lnd seconded her idea and thought it was a good one. In his opinion, Isaac was a good businessman and was perfect for his daughter. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. Just wait a Little Longer,¡± Lnd said to appease Marlowe. The unexpected arrival of Isaac with a woman severely derailed his ns, but he could not afford to make any hasty decisions now. It would be quite impolite for him to introduce his daughter to Isaac if the woman with him was indeed his girlfriend and not merely his ything. Marlowe bit her lower Lip and grimaced. ¡°Dad..¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Lnd interrupted in a chastising manner. ¡°I''m hosting today, so | can¡¯t be gone for too long. Just listen to me and go home first.¡± Afterward, Lnd went back to entertaining the guests. Isaac was hemmed in by a throng of people on all sides. Cam waspletely lost as they discussed various business-rted topics because she had no idea what they were talking about. She had no choice but to sit idly by and quench her thirst with a ss of orange juice whenever she became parched. ¡°Hello.¡± Despite her father¡¯s order, Marlowe decided to stay to rify the nature of Cam and Isaac''s rtionship herself. Cam looked up at the well-dressed girl in front of her and smiled politely. ¡°Hello.¡± Marlowe gestured at the seat beside her. ¡°May | sit here?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Cam replied with a nod. Marlowe could tell that Cam was ufortable in her new surroundings, probably because she seldom attended such events. ¡°| hope you¡¯re having fun because I¡¯m not. To be honest, | don¡¯t Like these kinds of events. | get so bored when | Listen to them talk about business stuff.¡± Marlowe sat down with a pleasant smile on her face. She was skilled at striking up a conversation with anyone. Cam answered, ¡°Me too. That''s why | rarely participate in this kind of event.¡± Chapter 256 Chapter 256 ¡°Do you want to go outside and get some fresh air with me?¡± Marlowe suggested. Cam turned to look at Isaac He was still talking with some businessmen, and it did not look Like they were going to wrap up their conversation anytime soon There was no need for her to remain with him throughout the entirety of the event. She was a doctor, so she did not have a lot of knowledge about business. Seeing that she was tempted to agree, Marlowe proceeded to ask, ¡°Shall we go? We won''t be long. Anyway, | don¡¯t think they¡¯re going to stop talking anytime soon.¡± Finally, Cam said, ¡°All right.¡± Marlowe beamed innocently at her. ¡°Let me tell you a secret. I¡¯m quite familiar with this ce. There¡¯s a rose garden not far away from here. Let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°| think we shouldn''t go too far.¡± Reluctance was evident in Cam¡¯s voice as she spoke. ¡°It''s not that far, and | promise you''ll like it there. It''s a lovely ce. Come on. We''ll go back right away.¡± Marlowe grasped her hand and pulled her Lightly in the direction of the exit. In the end, Cam reluctantly agreed. They had not reached the rose garden yet, but Cam could already detect the sweet aroma of the flowers. As she made her way down the rough terrain, she came upon a vast field of roses. For Cam, this was her first exposure to roses in their natural habitat. Usually, the roses she saw were the types found at florists¡¯ shops. The leaves of the flowers had a lush green tint, while the petals of the blooms had a fiery red colour. ¡°You''re right. It¡¯s Lovely here,¡± Cam remarked in awe. ¡°If you like, you can pick some roses and take them back with you. I¡¯LL go get you some scissors.¡± Marlowe hurriedly went and got a pair of scissors for her. Cam smiled while shaking her head in polite refusal. ¡°Thank you, but these roses are living things. They should stay here, where they can grow beautifully, and not somewhere else. Anyway, it¡¯s getting Late. Let¡¯s go back.¡± She turned around to leave, but Marlowe grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°Wait, there¡¯s still one more ce | want to show you.¡± ¡°We should really go back now,¡± Cam persuaded. ¡°We''re already here. We just need to walk a Little more.¡± Marlowe then started pulling Cam in a different direction. Cam could not refuse her directly. With Marlowe tugging at her, she Was propelled forward. When they finally halted, though, she saw nothing special in their new surroundings. ¡°What do you want to show me?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Here,¡± Marlowe answered while pointing at the ground. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Cam looked down. There was a hole in the ground that was so deep that nothing could be seen. ¡°Abhi¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. From behind, Marlowe unceremoniously pushed Cam into the hole. As soon as she hit the ground below, she moved quickly to cover her stomach. Over the opening, Marlowe looked down at her. Finally, she revealed her true colour after acting nice and friendly earlier. She did not care what kind of rtionship Isaac and Cam had. She simply could not allow the woman to continue living. She was so beautiful that even Marlowe was jealous of her Looks. Most likely, it was Cam¡¯s face that made Isaac like her. Therefore, Marlowe had to eliminate her. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s your rtionship with Isaac?¡± Marlowe asked from the opening of the hole. With one hand on her belly, Cam tried to see her surroundings, but it was too dark. The only ce where Light could be seen was at the opening of the hole. ¡°Are you Isaac¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Marlowe asked again. Cam finally realized what was going on. Because she was with Isaac, the woman approached her with malicious intentions. Did she like Isaac? ¡°| have nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Bullshit. Why did he take you to a formal event as his plus one, then? My dad said that he had never taken a woman to an event with him before. You''re the first one. How am | supposed to believe that you''re not in a rtionship with him?¡± That was news to Cam. She had no idea that Isaac had never brought a femalepanion to social gatherings before. ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter now whether you''re telling the truth or not. No one will find you here.¡± After saying that, Marlowe Left. Back to the party, Isaac turned his head and realized that Cam, who had been lounging in the corner earlier, was no longer there. He looked around immediately. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 However, she was nowhere to be seen. He turned down the wine offered to him and instead inquired about Cam from the wait staff. None of them imed to have seen her. At once, Isaac had Wynter start looking for her. Eventually, he determined that Cam had gone missing. She was no longer at the venue of the event. ¡°ILL have someone go out and look for her,¡± Lnd said. He was the host, so he naturally assumed the task. ¡°Let me check the surveince cameras,¡± Isaac said. ¡°There are no surveince cameras here since this is a private property of mine. Be at ease, though. We''ll find her.¡± Lnd had seen his daughter leave with Cam. That was why he could not let Isaac check the surveince cameras. Isaac scowled. He was certain that he had spotted surveince cameras earlier. Now, Lnd was iming that he had none installed here. He must be Lying. ¡°Really? It looks like you can¡¯t guarantee anyone''s safety in your territory. My woman went missing in your ce, but you have no way of knowing what happened to her. You''d better pray that she¡¯s fine, or else I¡¯m going to make you pay if something bad happens to her.¡± Lnd, picking up on Isaac''s discontent, dered, ¡°I will dispatch my men to Look for her right away!¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Isaacpletely disregarded his words. He contacted Wynter as he was leaving the venue. ¡°Have more people join the search for her.¡± Afterward, he set out to find her on his own. It was then that he discovered something on the floor. Isaac found a diamond simr to one he had seen on Cam¡¯s dress. The diamond was lying on the marble floor, only a few inches from the twn outside. Next, Isaac discovered some shoe prints. Cam¡¯s dress called for high heels, so she donned a pair with thick heels that no one wore nowadays, making her shoe prints easy to distinguish. Isaac proceeded to go outside to the grassy area in search of her. When he came across a stone road, he took it without hesitation. Cam was no Longer inside the party venue. Therefore, it meant that she went outside. After a series of sharp turns, he finally reached the rose garden. Chapter 259 Chapter 259 He looked around, but the darkness made it difficult to make out the Landscape. ¡°Help! Is anyone there?¡± Isaac started to turn around but stopped when he heard a familiar voice. In a hesitant voice, he called, ¡°Cam?¡± However, Cam did not respond because she could not hear anything. Additionally, she could not see anything because of how dim the hole was. Needless to say, she was terrified to the core. She was encircled by moist, prickly grass that scratched at her every time she moved. Cam coiled herself in a ball, her limbs crying out in agony.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Please help me!¡± she continued to shout. The hole was Located not too far from the venue of the gathering. There was still hope that someone would find her. After hearing her voice a second time, Isaac was able to locate her general location. He turned on his phone and activated its shlight function. The hole¡¯s entrance was not particrly spacious, and it was overgrown with grass. No one could have located it without the help of those who were familiar with the area. He was just a few steps away from the hole, but he was too anxious to notice it. ¡°Shit!¡± Isaac lost his footing and fell into the hole. ¡°Who''s there?¡± Someone had just fallen, and Cam had sensed it. Isaac put out his phone, shining a spotlight on the source of the voice. He found Cam, mud-caked and curled up on the grass. This was probably the most embarrassing moment in Isaac¡¯s Life. When he rolled over on the ground, his suit slid up, exposing his white shirt. ¡°Why did you run off Like that?¡± Despite how reprimanding he sounded, Isaac let out a sigh of relief. He thought she had run away again. Suddenly, Cam threw herself in his arms. ¡°Thank God you''re here! | was so scared!¡± For a while, Isaac was too shocked to say anything. Unexpectedly, a favourable opportunity presented itself to him. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 As he got over his surprise, he put his arms around Cam and patted her on the back. With a grin, he asked, ¡°Why are you so scared?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. As it turned out, Cam was susceptible to the same feelings of terror as everyone else. Isaac thought she was someone who was unafraid of anything. Cam was unable to pinpoint the specific source of her anxiety; she spected that it might be the atmosphere of this ce. After all, she did not know what sort of reptiles and insects might be hiding in the bushes. ¡°Come on. Get up. Let¡¯s get out of here,¡± Cam said while gripping his hand tightly. ¡°TUL just call my secretary,¡± Isaac said. Then, the screen¡¯s glow caught the sly look in his eyes, and his thumb paused when he was about to tap the call button. ¡°There¡¯s no signal here.¡± ¡°Then, what should we do now? How can we get out of here?¡± Cam questioned, her voice dripping with panic. Isaac drew her in for another hug. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here.¡± Cam squeezed him tighter. ¡°You have to think of a way to get us out of here.¡± ¡°Considering how easily | found you, | don¡¯t think this ce is that hard to find. By the way, why are you here?¡± Isaac could not help but grin at the way she clung to him and depended on him. Cam scowled all of a sudden. Whether it was because she was jealous or simply vexed, no one knew. ¡°It''s all because of you.¡± Isaac frowned in confusion. What did he have to do with her being stuck in the hole? ¡°One of your admirers got jealous because | was with you. She tricked me intoing here.¡± ¡°How did you even get tricked so easily? You must be stupid.¡± Isaac then Lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°What would you have done if | hadn¡¯te?¡± Cam shuddered at the very prospect of being alone in such a dark ce. She tightened her arms around Isaac¡¯s waist. ¡°Thankfully, you came.¡± Now that Isaac was here, she could not picture herself escaping this ce without his help. Cam continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that | wasn¡¯t on the alert; | just didn¡¯t expect there would be traps here.¡± Something moved on Isaac¡¯s waist, and he immediately assumed it was Cam¡¯s hand. Was she using this as an opportunity to get her hands on him? ¡°This isn¡¯t the right ce and time to do that, Cam.¡± Cam¡¯s brow furrowed. Chapter 261 Chapter 261 ¡°What are you talking about?¡± she asked. It was then that Isaac realized something was amiss. He quickly grabbed his phone, turned it on, and shone the screen down at his hips. ¡°ARE¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Because of her fear, Cam pulled back her hands. The colour left her face in an instant. A shadow fell across Isaac¡¯s face as well. The two of them heard a menacing hiss. The snake, its senses aroused by the light, sank its fangs into Isaac¡¯s waist and then darted off into the grass. Isaac wondered if he was doomed to die in this ce because of a woman. He had a strong enough signal to make a call, but he lied and stated there was none so that he could fee! Cam¡¯s increasing dependence on him. Was this what they called karma? Cam rushed to check on the bite. When she undid his shirt, she found two fresh puncture wounds on his waist. ¡°Was the snake poisonous?¡± That was what bothered Cam the most. What should she do now? Her hands trembled in anxiety. Isaac fell into the hole because of her. If he died from poison, she would feel guilty for the rest of her life. She then recalled that in television shows with a circumstance that was identical to this, the characters would use their mouths to remove the venom from the body of the person who got bitten by the snake. As a medical professional, she knew it was not the best course of action for dealing with a snakebite. However, she could not think of anything else There was not much time for her to weigh her choices. They were in a critical situation, after all, and Isaac''s life was on the line. With that in mind, she leaned closer to where the snakebite was located andtched her mouth on it. Isaac¡¯s eyes widened. When her tongue brushed against his skin, he froze. Anxiety washed over him, and he gently pushed Cam away from him to stop her from what she was doing. ¡°Stop that.¡± If the snake was indeed poisonous, Cam might get poisoned if she continued sucking on the bite. ¡°But you.¡± Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Then, they heard a buzz. Isaac¡¯s phone was ringing. Cam frowned. She looked at Isaac and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your phone has no signal? If so, how can someone call you?¡± ¡°| guess it has a signal again?¡± Isaac replied with uncertainty. ¡°Did you lie to me?¡± ALL at once, it urred to Cam what he had just done. Her annoyance began to boil over rapidly. How could he make Light of such a serious matter? She had been so terrified. Cam raised her hand in anger, wanting to hit Isaac, but he instantly seized it. He then answered the call with his free hand. It was Wynter who called him. ¡°Mr. Perry¡¯s daughter said she knew where Miss Haynes is.¡± It did not take long for Isaac to put two and two together. Cam had said something earlier about an admirer of his. She must be talking about Lnd¡¯s daughter. ¡°Locate my phone ande here right now.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± After he ended the call, he turned to Cam and asked, ¡°Who tricked you intoing here?¡± Cam turned her head to the side and did not respond. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Cam was, in fact, very mad.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How dare you make light of a potentially deadly situation? What if that snake was poisonous and you didn¡¯t get help in time and died?¡± Isaac blinked in surprise. Cam was mad because she was worried that he might die? ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± The corner of Isaac¡¯s lips lifted into a broad smile. ¡°That makes me happy.¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Cam red at the man before her. How dare he make light of his own lite? ¡°Don''t be mad, okay?¡± Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Isaac reached out to hug her. However, Cam pushed him away. Then, something cold brushed against her feet, which frightened her enough to jump back into Isaac¡¯s arms once more. When she peered down she saw a tiny frog on the ground.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was about to move away from Isaac, but he tightened his hold on her. Cam looked up at him with fiery eyes. ¡°Let me go!¡± Instead of Letting her go, Isaac held her more tightly. Cam¡¯s breath hitched. ¡°When you hugged me earlier, | didn¡¯t want you to Leave my arms again,¡± Isaac stated in a serious tone. That caught Cam off guard. Was that why he Lied to her? At this realization, Camile stopped struggling in his hold. She snuggled up against Isaac and buried her face in his chest. She shut her eyes and inhaled deeply of his scent. ¡°Can you tell me where you went on our wedding night?¡± Cam finally asked. She wanted to know if her suspicions were right. Isaac''s face twisted in distress. That night, he met Debora and.. ¡°Why are you asking?¡± Isaac whispered. He wanted to avoid talking about this as much as possible. ¡°| just want to know. Can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Cam Looked up at him with expectant eyes. ¡°| was out of the country, dealing with thepany¡¯s affairs,¡± he replied. He could not tell Cam that he slept with Debora that night. They were getting along quite welltely, and he did not want to ruin what they had now. He did not want them to fight because of this. With a downcast expression, Cam sighed and murmured, ¡°I see.¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264 She was mistaken. He was not that man. Suddenly, they heard footsteps from the opening of the hole. Someone was approaching. Wynter arrived with some people, including Lnd and his daughter. Someone shone a light down the hole, revealing Cam¡¯s untidy appearance. ¡°Turn off the Light!¡± Isaac shouted. In an instant, it was dark again. Isaac unbuttoned his suit jacket and draped it on Cam. Someone inserted adder in the opening. Isaac helped Cam get out of the hole first. As soon as the two were out, Lnd hurriedly exined, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so sorry! This is my daughter, Marlowe¡¯s fault. She took Miss Haynes to the rose garden because she wanted to be friends with her. It¡¯s Marlowe¡¯s favorite ce, you see. After Miss Haynes fell into the hole, she returned to the manor and asked me to save her, but you found her first.¡± Lnd was a cunning man. He knew that his daughter had done something stupid. Thus, he promptly came up with an exnation to excuse Marlowe¡¯s behaviour. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Marlowe grimaced inwardly. Despite her protests, her father insisted that she apologize to Cam. ¡°I''m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. You got hurt because of me. | hope you don¡¯t get mad at me.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Cam frowned. It was like the woman before her and the one who pushed her into the hole were twopletely different people. She and her father were peas in a pod. Both of them were excellent liars. Cam smiled sharply. ¡°It''s weird, isn¡¯t it? There were only two of us here, and then | felt someone push me. | wonder who did it.¡± At that point, Marlowe could not keep her anger in check anymore. ¡°Are you saying that it was me who pushed you?¡± ¡°Marlowe, that¡¯s not what Miss Haynes means. Why would you push her if you were going to save her in the end? You were the one who told me that she fell into the hole. | can prove that you¡¯re innocent.¡± Aside from being cunning, Lnd was also a great talker He just answered Cam¡¯s question and proved his daughter''s innocence in the same breath. ¡°No one wanted this to happen. Thankfully, you don¡¯t seem to be hurt at all. However, as the host, | have to bear some responsibility for this situation. Please let me apologize to you by treating you to a meal.¡± Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Lnd was a big shot in the business industry. Naturally, if he were in control of this situation, he could reduce a major issue to a minor one. Isaac, though, was not someone to be trifled with. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. The road in your house is very slippery. | might fall into another hole if | go for the dinner.¡° Isaac shot Marlowe a piercing look of disapproval before continuing, ¡°Your daughter¡¯s ways of making friends are unique. | won''t forget about this.¡± Having said that, he reached out and wrapped an arm around Cam¡¯s shoulders, saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± It was clear that Isaac was disappointed. Lnd was going to say more, but his daughter cut him off. Marlowe whispered, ¡°Dad, does he think it¡¯s our fault?¡± Lnd directed a re at her. ¡°This is all your fault! Why are you so impatient?¡± Marlowe pointed at Isaac and Cam. ¡°Dad, their rtionshi ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Lnd wanted his daughter to give up on her pursuit of Isaac. Marlowe scowled. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You.¡± Lnd gaped at her, speechless. As soon as they stepped into the car, Cam instructed the driver to go to the hospital. Afterward, she turned to Isaac. ¡°We should get you examined.¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston, are you hurt?¡± Wynter, who was in the front passenger seat, asked worriedly. Cam nced at her. ¡°What about you, Miss Haynes? Are you okay?¡± Wynter added. Cam nodded in response. When they arrived at the hospital, Isaac was immediately examined by a doctor, who imed that the snake that bit him was non-venomous, much to Cam¡¯s relief. At some point during the ride home, Cam dozed off with her head on Isaac¡¯s shoulder.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Soon, the driver pulled up to the vi. Wynter was about to wake Cam up, but Isaac stopped her. He said, ¡°You can go now.¡± He then got out of the car with Cam in his arms. Glenda let out an audible gasp when she saw Cam being carried inside by Isaac, looking Like she had been through a traumatic experience. ¡°Oh, my.¡± Chapter 266 Chapter 266 ¡°We''re fine,¡± Isaac reassured. Glenda showed good judgment by not pressing the issue and leaving without furtherment. She knew that Isaac would call her if he needed her. Isaac opened the door to the bedroom and ced Cam gently on the bed. The fact that she did not even wake up when he transferred her from the car to the bed just showed how exhausted she was. Isaac returned to his room to take a shower. When he came back, Cam was still sleeping in the same position as before he left. What happened tonight must have taken a toll on her. Isaac approached her and took off her coat. It was then that he noticed the tiny scratches on her arms. There were a few long ones as well. Thankfully, they had stopped bleeding. A frown formed on Isaac¡¯s face. After undressing Cam, he went to get some hot water to wash her in before he started cleaning her wounds with iodine. She would twitch from time to time, probably because of the pain. Isaac tried to be as gentle as possible as he cleaned her wounds.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Once he was done, he gathered her in his arms and fell asleep. Cam kept sleeping, oblivious to the fact that she was currently naked in his arms. She was so exhausted that she slept till morning. The sun was already up when she woke up. Aray of light peeked in through the curtains. Cam groaned. As she prepared to stretch, she became aware of the presence of another person in the room. When she finally opened her eyes, she found Isaac lying next to her. What the hell? Did he sleep with her? Taking the nket off her, Cam prepared to get up. However, she suddenly realized that she was only wearing one pair of underwear. The dress she wore Last night required her to go braless. Was it Isaac who took off her dress? ¡°Are you awake?¡± Isaac asked while resting his head on his handzily. Cam curled up under the nket, exposing just her eyes as she peered at him. ¡°Why... Why are you in my room?¡± Looking into her wide-opened and watchful eyes, Isaac asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what happenedst night?¡± Chapter 267 Chapter 267 The words st night¡± were emphasized in a way that anyone would misinterpret. ¡°Last night?¡± Cam remembered going to the hospital with Isaac and falling asleep on the way home. She did not remember what had happened after that. That was to say that she had no idea how Isaac got her to the bedroom or how he undressed her. She did not feel Like anything was wrong with her body, though. She had done it before, so she knew how the body would feel after having sex. Isaac must have read her mind, because he affectionately tapped her nose and said, ¡°Rx. | didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Cam breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s Late. We should get up.¡± Isaac got out of bed and left the room to save her the embarrassment he anticipated she would feel if he stayed there Cam knew he did not do anything to her It did not stop the warmth that engulfed her heart, though. She was thankful for his consideration. Suddenly, she remembered that she had a dance ss. She nced at the clock. It was close to nine o¡¯clock in the morning already.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Although she was naked, she jumped out of bed. While she showered in the bathroom, she paid little mind to the scratches on her arms. Healing from such small injuries would just take a few days. After showering, she changed into clean clothes and hurriedly headed downstairs. Isaac was already in the dining area. ¡°Come and eat,¡± he said when he saw her. ¡°I''mte for work,¡± Cam groaned. ¡°Just file for a leave.¡± Isaac beckoned her to sit at the table. Eventually, she made her way over and sat down Isaac handed her a cup of warm milk. ¡°Stay and rest for today.¡± Cam took the cup and drank from it. After a brief pause, she whispered, ¡°ALL right.¡± She was not taking Isaac¡¯s advice. She was just reallyte for work and had no choice but to ask for leave. ¡°| have to take care of something today, but I¡¯ll be back early tonight,¡± Isaac stated. He was openly disclosing his schedule to her. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 It felt very much Like a talk between a man and his wife. Suddenly, Cam¡¯s grip on the milk cup became firmer. ¡°| see,¡± she replied in a low voice. She was not used to such a harmonious atmosphere between them. Allittleter, Isaac made his way to thepany. Within minutes of his arrival, Wynter informed him, ¡°Mr. Perry has been waiting for you for a long time. It seems like he wants to talk about what happened yesterday.¡± ¡°| won''t meet him,¡± Isaac replied bluntly. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Wynter proceeded to the lobby, where Lnd was waiting. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Perry, but Mr. Johnston is scheduled to meet with another person. We are unable to reschedule this appointment as it was scheduled over a month ago. Would you mind visiting some other time again?¡± ¡°Please, | just need a moment to speak with him.¡± Given what happenedst night, Lnd was trying to avoid any sort of conflict with Isaac. He knew Isaac well, which was why he decided to visit hispany. He was hoping that Isaac would take what had happenedst night as nothing.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I''m really sorry, Mr. Perry. We really can¡¯t reschedule this appointment.¡± Wynter maintained a positive attitude and a respectful distance the entire time. ¡°How about this? Allow me to schedule your next visit so that it won¡¯t be in vain that you came all the way here. Mr. Johnston is really busy right now.¡± Lnd, being as perceptive as he was, guessed that Wynter was just giving him an excuse not to meet Isaac. She came up with a good one too. Obviously, Isaac had no intention of meeting him. Since Lnd was already at hispany, he should be able to spare a few minutes for him even if he had an appointment with someone else. It seemed Isaac was still upset about Last night¡¯s events. If not, he would not have been so forthright in his refusal to see Lnd. Irritation rose within Lnd, and the only person he could express his dissatisfaction to was Wynter. ¡°I get it. Mr. Johnston is busy. You sure have a way with words.¡± Wynter remained smiling. ¡°Let me see you off.¡± ¡°No, thanks. | know the way out.¡± His intentions were pure, and he had waited patiently for Isaac to arrive. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Nevertheless, he was turned down so tly. Naturally, this made him angry. He could not understand why Isaac was making such a big deal out ofst night¡¯s incident. They were both able to escape the hole unharmed. And Isaac''s rtionship with that woman was still unknown to everyone. Maybe she was really Isaac¡¯s girlfriend. In any case, it would not be Long before he got sick of her. Eventually, no one would remember who she was. Then, it was over. Isaac knew that what happenedst night was not that big of a deal. That was why he did not want to argue with Lnd about it. Wynter returned to the office and reported, ¡°I¡¯ve sent Mr. Perry away, sir.¡± Isaac hummed in acknowledgment. ¡°By the way, sir, should we continue keeping an eye on your wife?¡± Wynter asked. When Isaac invited Cam to the dinner party with him the day before, he briefly instructed the people keeping an eye on her to halt their duties. For this matter, Wynter required an order from Isaac before making a move. Isaac gave it some thought before saying, ¡°No.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He did not want to force her to be with him anymore. He would like it better if she chose to stay with him of her own ord. Lnd thought his daughter would get over what happened yesterday after some time had passed, but he was mistaken. After some investigation, Marlowe learned that Cam worked as a dance teacher in a dance studio. That morning, she decided to visit her workce. ¡°Elva, can | take a day off? | won''t be able to make it to the dance studio today,¡± Cam asked Elva on the phone. ¡°Sure, but there¡¯s a woman here looking for you,¡± Elva stated. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°| don¡¯t know. She said she was your friend.¡± Cam did not have any female friend in the city, though. She thought for a while. Was it the woman fromst night? ¡°What''s her name?¡± Cam inquired. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 In the dance studio, Elva turned to Marlowe and asked, ¡°What''s your name?¡± ¡°Marlowe Perry. Where is she now?¡± Marlowe replied impatiently. The voice she heard on the other end of the line and the voice of the woman she metst night sounded exactly the same. ¡°Tell her that I¡¯ve resigned,¡± Cam instructed. She did not want to give that woman any more chance to make trouble for her. ¡°Sure,¡± Elva responded. After ending the call, she turned her attention back to Marlowe. ¡°She¡¯ll nevere here again. She has resigned.¡± ¡°Why did she resign?¡± Marlowe asked. ¡°She seems to have found another job,¡± Elva lied. Marlowe snorted. She did not believe Elva at all. The woman probably quit because she was now Isaac¡¯s girlfriend. The more she considered the likelihood of it, the more enraged she felt. After a while, Marlowe stormed out of the dance studio. Because she did not go to work, Cam was left with nothing to do at home. She saw an article online that there was a public address taking ce at the Hammahti Research Centre today, so she decided to attend it. The Hammahti Research Centre was established as a ce dedicated to cardiac research. Cam was never the type of person who would turn down the opportunity to take part in any medical conferences, especially when she had free time. She was already at the door when Glenda called her. ¡°Mrs. Johnston.¡± Cam turned a questioning gaze at her. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you going out?¡± Cam nodded. ¡°Please wait a minute.¡± After getting the first aid kit, Glenda beckoned her closer. ¡°Come here.¡± Cam nced at the first aid kit before asking, ¡°Are you hurt, Glenda? Where did you get hurt? Let me see.. ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s hurt, not me. Before Mr. Johnston left, he asked me to treat your wounds with some medicine.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cam examined her arms. ¡°They are just minor injuries. No need to worry.¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston is worried about you either way.¡± Glenda pinned her a look as if saying that this matter was not up for debate. If lsaac had not been worried about Cam, he would not have instructed Glenda to treat her wounds. Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Cam, feeling awkward, dipped her chin slightly. In the end, she let Glenda apply medication to her scratches. Afterward, she headed out. As soon as Cam left the house, however, she was confronted by someone. It wasn¡¯t someone else, but rather Marvin. ¡°Isaac had nothing to do with Aldrin getting beaten up. Now think about it carefully. Did you offend anyone who might have vented their anger on your son?¡± ¡°Not Isaac?¡± It was obvious that Marvin did not believe her. ¡°Who else would it be if not him? | offended no one. The only possible suspect is Isaac, no one else.¡± ¡°And do you have any evidence to back that up?¡± Cam asked. ¡°He hit Isaac¡¯s assistant who is still in the hospital, and his girlfriend...¡± ¡°Well, Dad, you''d better check and gather your proof before slinging usations.¡± Cam wasn¡¯t interested in speaking with her father anymore. Especially when he mentioned Debora. ¡°You won''t get dragged into this matter, right?¡± Marvin had btedly realized that his daughter might be implicated in the issue. Cam shed him a cold smile. ¡°This concern of yours is quite rare.¡± The man narrowed his eyes at the unmistakable sarcasm in her tone. ¡°Listen, I¡¯m too busy with the matter of Aldrin to waste time on you...¡± Cam scoffed. Sure enough, her father was only putting up appearances. There was no reason for him to actually care about her. ¡°| have something else to do,¡± she cut in before he could find some flimsy excuse. ¡°Let''s talk about this at another time.¡± Marvin clearly wanted to say more, but he could only sigh and leave Cam got in the car and looked out the window. She couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. Ultimately, she decided not to ask Isaac about the issue. Isaac had already asked his assistant to investigate. If they had found anything, they would have surely contacted her by now. She brushed the matter off her mind and decided to focus on the speech. Whenever she heard something rted to her needs, she immediately recorded the snippet. The speech went on for more than two hours, and Cam didn¡¯t miss a minute of it. Once it was concluded, she stretched, feeling parched. She spotted a caf¨¦ across the road, and she headed over.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. After ordering a ss of juice, she settled down and reviewed her notes. Without warning, someone was standing beside the table. Cam raised her head to find it was none other than Marlowe. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 She instantly became alert. ¡°It''s really you. | thought I¡¯ve mistaken someone else. It looks Like we¡¯re destined to meet.¡± Marlowe had no reservations at all, and sat across from Cam. She leaned forward and went straight to the point. ¡°Tell me, what is your rtionship with Isaac?¡± ¡°Why should | tell you? It¡¯s none of your business. Stop being nosy.¡± Cam took one look at her pompous face and retorted without hesitation. Marlowe¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You''d better watch your back. You''re just a dance teacher with no background to speak off. Do you honestly think Isaac will marry you? You would do well to nip your daydreaming right in the bud.¡± Cam smirked and looked at her like she was an idiot.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. This was probably just another bimbo who obsessed over Isaac¡¯s appearance and wealth. ¡°Well, if Isaac doesn¡¯t marry me, what then? Are you saying that he¡¯s going to marry you?¡± Marlowe cocked her head to the side and shed her a haughty grin. ¡°I''m certainly a more suitable candidate than you. My family background alone makes me a perfect match for him. You have no hope in that regard.¡± ¡°Oh, | see.¡± Cam nodded without care. Marlowe was visibly puzzled by this. ¡°What''s with your sudden change in attitude?¡± ¡°Hmm? Why, what were you expecting?¡± Marlowe blinked at Cam, at a loss for words. Just then, the waiter arrived and ced Cam¡¯s ss of juice on the table. She picked it up without missing a beat and downed the beverage in one go. She wanted to leave the ce as soon as possible. Cam finished her juice and tried to stand, but Marlowe stopped her. ¡°Stay away from Isaac.¡± Cam was amused. This whole thing was just so ridiculous. ¡°Do you know Isaac well? Are you sure that he will marry you once | leave him?¡± Judging by their conversation, Cam could tell that Marlowe wasn¡¯t aware of Debora¡¯s existence. Otherwise, the woman wouldn''t be so arrogant. Cam sighed inwardly. Sure enough, a devastatingly handsome face was a disaster. It was definitely because of Isaac¡¯s face that Marlowe was acting beyond reason. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the party you attended was actually arranged by my father for the specific purpose of introducing Isaac and me? But then he arrived with you hanging on his arm, and it screwed up our ns. If it weren¡¯t for you, | might already be with Isaac.¡± Cam¡¯s hands reflexively clenched into fists under the table. It was true that Marlowe hailed from a powerful family. What astounded her was the fact that the party had been organized as some one-sided blind date affair. If Isaac hadn¡¯t taken her there, who knew what else Lnd had nned for Isaac and his daughter? So, Marlowe hated her for ruining her chances with Isaac. But Isaac had a foul temper and was terriblepany. She couldn¡¯t fathom what these women saw in him. They just kepting, one after another. ¡°I''m really curious how you fell in love with Isaac,¡± Cam asked. ¡°He¡¯s very attractive,¡± Marlowe replied matter-of-factly. ¡°And hees from a family that is of equal status as mine.¡± Indeed, the mostmon reason would have to be because of the man¡¯s good Looks. And then there was his worth. Women were bound to flock to a handsome man who had both money and power. ¡°So, are you going to Leave Isaac or not?¡± Marlowe prodded. ¡°If he¡¯s willing to leave me, then | will stay as far away as | can,¡± Cam said truthfully. Marlowe blinked at her, dumbfounded.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is that supposed to mean? Are you saying that Isaac is the ching on to you?¡± But before Cam could even answer, she added with a sneer, ¡°Do you think you are worthy of him?¡± Cam paused. It was a long-established fact that she and Isaac were not a good match. ¡°| sincerely hope that you get the man you desire as soon as possible,¡± she said before getting to her feet. ¡°And let me give you some insight into Isaac¡¯s special hobbies. He''s a weirdo who likes beating up women, and he has a pretty complicated love life. Not only that, but he also has a secret condition. Yes, I¡¯m saying that he is impotent. He may look like the ideal man on the surface, but he is not human at all.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Marlowe burst out in disbelief. ¡°Why have | never heard of these?¡± ¡°Because he has an image to maintain, of course. Why else? Do you think he would reveal his true nature to just anyone?¡± Cam smirked. ¡°Like | said, | wish you the best, and may you win his heart as soon as possible.¡± With that, she glided out of the caf¨¦. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Marlowe watched her go with narrowed eyes, a seed of doubt already taking root in her heart. If Isaac was indeed the perfect catch that she initially thought him to be, then howe he was still single? Perhaps there was a sliver of truth in Cam¡¯s words. While Isaac''s looks could rival a god¡¯s, Marlowe had no ns to marry an impotent man. She wanted a happily ever after. Cam went straight back to the vi. Isaac¡¯s car was already parked when she arrived. He was home? She nced at her watch. It was too early for him to be back already Cam sighed and walked into the vi. Isaac wasn¡¯t in the living room, so she went upstairs and knocked on his bedroom door. No answer. She turned around and was about to leave when the door suddenly opened behind her. She whirled around, but the person standing there was not Isaac. Moreover...This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cam asked with surprise written all over her face. ¡°Il came here to get something for Mr. Johnston,¡± Wynter calmly answered. ¡°I''m Leaving now. | have to go back to thepany.¡± Without waiting for Cam¡¯s response, she turned around to leave. But before walking out of the door, she took a stealthy nce at Cam. Although the Latter sensed that something was wrong, she did not think too much of it. Wynter was Isaac''s secretary, after all. She could enter his room at will. Cam figured she should not put malice in it, especially since Wynter was just doing her job. ¡°Mrs. Johnston?¡± Glenda called Cam excitedly from downstairs. Cam went downstairs at once and greeted Glenda. ¡°You''re really back!¡± Glenda eximed with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± Cam sat on the sofa and then asked Glenda the question that had been bothering her. ¡°Glenda, does Wyntere to the vi often?¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275 ¡°No. She seldomes here. Willie is the one who usually does, and he¡¯s always with Mr. Johnston.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam nodded, but she did not seem too happy with Glenda¡¯s answer. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Glenda winked and added, ¡°Is it because she¡¯s a woman? Mrs. Johnston, are you jealous?¡± Cam was stunned. She frowned at Glenda as if what thetter had said was embarrassing. ¡°Glenda...¡± Glenda chuckled. ¡°Fine. | won¡¯t make fun of you anymore.¡± Feeling a little hungry, Cam walked over to the fridge and looked for something to eat. Then, to kill time, she watched TV in the Living room. Isaac promised he woulde home early. But it was already Late in the evening, and he still had not returned. It was not until the next morning that Cam saw Isaac. ¡°What time did youe homest night?¡± she curiously asked. ¡°Late. Something came up,¡± Isaac briefly exined. Cam did not ask anything more. He was free to do what he wanted anyway. At this moment, the two of them ate breakfast in silence. They both seemed to have something to say but did not know how to start. ¡°You...¡± ¡°Tre¡± Cam and Isaac spoke at the same time. ¡°You go first,¡± the Latter urged. ¡°Have you found out who hit Aldrin? My father kept asking me.¡± She did not want Marvin toe to her for this matter again. ¡°Wynter hasn¡¯t told me yet,¡± Isaac answered. Cam nodded in understanding. She brought a spoonful of porridge into her mouth and remembered something. ¡°By the way, what did you want to say?¡± Suddenly, Isaac clenched his napkin, and a nervous look shed across his face. Cam rarely saw him like this. The reason Isaac hade hometest night was that he did today¡¯s work in advance. He nned to be with her today Chapter 276 Chapter 276 He hade across a tutorial on the Inte on how to pursue a girl. ording to it, men should not be a coward and should take the initiative in asking thedy out. The rtionship between Isaac and Cam was improving. If he wanted to further develop their rtionship, he had to make time for her and exert effort. ¡°Would you Like to watch a movie with me?¡± Isaac asked in an unusually low and serious voice. He had no experience in pursuing women, so he was clueless about how to do it.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cam choked on the food she was eating and looked at Isaac in shock. She could not believe what he just said. Isaac was embarrassed but forced himself to be calm. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Was this woman Laughing at him? At the thought of this, his ears turned red, and a deep frown appeared on his face. Cam shook her head. ¡°Are you being serious right now?¡± ¡°Why would | joke about this?¡± Isaac retorted. Did it look Like he was ying around? Meanwhile, Cam could not help but snicker. She had known Isaac to be a self-centered and arrogant jerk. It was unlike him to ask her out. Sitting opposite her, Isaac was speechless. For a moment, he felt the urge to squeeze this woman¡¯s face in annoyance. Did she think he was being funny? If Cam heard what Isaac was thinking, she would definitely say yes How funny it was to hear him invite her to watch a movie. Well, she was aware he was inexperienced in this matter, so she got to cut him some ck. ¡°Few people go to the cinema in the morning, and it¡¯s more fun to watch a movie in the evening.¡± Isaac did not know what to say to that. The Inte did not say whether it was better to watch a movie in the morning or at night. ¡°Let''s watch a move tonight,¡± Cam straightforwardly suggested Isaac, however, did not seem to get what she was implying. ¡°Whatever.¡± He stood up and left the dining room in annoyance. This woman always rubbed him the wrong way. Could she not just say yes when he invited her? She still needed to choose the right time... Meanwhile, Cam could not help but think of how cute Isaac was when he got all flustered. Well, he was indeed a little cute. Cam left for work after breakfast. And during her free time, she browsed the Inte for movies showing in cinemas. She chose her favorite genre-a mind-boggling crime and mystery movie. Several hourster, it was time to get off work. She hurried back home, excited about her movie date with Isaac. When she got back, she saw Isaac at home. She did not seem to notice he did not leave the house to go to work today Isaac was at home when she left this morning. And when she returned, he was still there. Chapter 277 Chapter 277 ¡°Shall we go to the cinema?¡± Cam urged with a bright smile. Isaac¡¯s gloomy face eased a little upon hearing this. How could he bepletely happy? He had been waiting for her the whole day. ¡°Let''s go.¡± Isaac pressed the key fob and opened the door of the car ¡°What kind of movie do you want to watch? I¡¯ll buy tickets online,¡± Cam asked after fastening the seatbelt. Isaac frowned. Were they supposed to buy tickets in advance? But then, he pretended to know everything so as not to embarrass himself. ¡°You can choose whatever you like. By the way, isn¡¯t buying tickets at the cinema the same?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s cheaper to buy tickets online. We can even get free Coca-C and French fries.¡± ¡°Are those things expensive?¡± Isaac asked sarcastically. Cam fell silent. Fine! She forgot that Isaac did not need to consider the price. He was filthy rich in the first ce. Just as Isaac wanted, they did not buy tickets until they arrived at the cinema.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Recently, there was a popr romance movie that many young couples woulde to watch. Because of this, the allotted seats were more than in the other movies. ¡°Which movie do you want to watch?¡± the ticket seller asked. ¡°The one we can watch right now,¡± Isaac answered. The ticket seller nodded and gave him two tickets for the romance movie. It was not until Cam entered the hall that she realized what they were going to watch. There was no turning back. They looked for the seats assigned to them and sat down. Looking around, they were surrounded by a lot of couples. These young couples hugged and kissed their partners as if nobody else was around. What was more, they also snuggled up to each other, not wanting to let go. Cam could not bring herself to look sideways. But she must admit, it was good being young. The truth was, her age was not far from these couples. It was just that she had experienced a lot that she became more mature than most of them. The girl sitting next to Cam rested her head on her boyfriend¡¯s shoulder. And as they watched, she fed her boyfriend popcorn. Apart from the movie¡¯s audio, their giggles could also be heard. Upon casting a brief nce at them, Cam hastily averted her gaze, only to discover that Isaac was already looking at her. She turned her attention to the movie, ignoring the fact that he was staring at her. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 ¡°Do you want to feed me too?¡± he whispered in her ear. Cam was speechless. She almost blurted out how cheeky he was. But, of course, they were in public, and she had to restrain herself. She pretended not to hear what Isaac said and continued watching. Isaac stared at her with his lips curled in discontent. He straightened up and watched the movie, but his hand wandered andnded on hers. It was warm and strong. Cam felt butterflies in her stomach when she felt his hand on hers. She could not stand such intimacy, though.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She tried to withdraw her hand. ¡°Stop it. Let''s just watch.¡± Isaac stopped her and tightened his grip. Cam turned her head to look at him. Much to her surprise, the Light had fallen on his face, casting the perfect silhouette. Cam stayed still in her seat. She was worried that a single movement of hers would alert the man beside her. By the time the movie was over, she found her hands wet with sweat. She was nervous as hell. On the other hand, Isaac had intertwined hisrge fingers with her small ones. Since the movie had ended, Cam wanted to withdraw her hand back, but Isaac didn¡¯t move. He was still holding her hand tightly. Fearing that she would make him upset, Cam had no choice but to let him be for the time being. As they walked among the crowd, Cam couldn¡¯t help but look at Isaac¡¯s handsome face. Who said he didn¡¯t have any experience in dating a woman? Cam would never believe it even if Isaac told her himself. Why wouldn¡¯t he be good at dating when he never failed to stir up different emotions in her? He must be pretending this morning! After walking out of the cinema, they headed to a nearby night market. There were many people there. The ce was quite bustling with peopleing and Leaving to enjoy street food and games As they walked into the night market area, Cam¡¯s eyes immediately caught a stall selling Takoyaki. It seemed Like they were freshly made, which made Cam drool in her mouth. Cam was hungry. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she watched the movie for more than two hours, or because she was pregnant and yearning for food. Probably both. No matter what, she needed a good food to sate her hunger. She tugged at Isaac and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Isaac lowered his head and looked at her. ¡°What do you want to eat? | will take you there.¡± With a cute face, Cam pointed at the Takoyaki stall and said, ¡°I! want to eat that one.¡± Isaac turned his head in the direction of her finger and frowned. With a stern tone, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not healthy.¡± Isaac didn¡¯t even give her time to argue. He immediately pulled her away and headed to the parking area, where his car was parked. Then, he drove her to a fancy restaurant. The surrounding of the restaurant was quiet and decorated beautifully. Peopleing there were no doubt from high ss families. The two took their seats at a table far away from the entrance. As soon as they sat down, a waiter politely passed the menu to Isaac, and Isaac immediately gave it to Cam as he said, ¡°Have a look at what you want to eat.¡± Cam opened the menu. She carefully chose the dishes that she liked, not caring about the prices for the slightest bit. Isaac would pay for them anyway, so she didn¡¯t hold back and would enjoy the food to her heart¡¯s content. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 ¡°This one, this too, and this...¡± Cam pointed at the menu and ordered several dishes. They were all special dishes of the restaurant, and very pricy at that. Coincidentally, Marlowe happened to have a reservation at the same restaurant. Just when Cam was ordering, Marlowe came inside. The other time when she met with Cam, she learned something about the man she Liked, which made her feel depressed. ording to Cam, Isaac was impotent and had a strange hobby of hitting women. This made him a pervert! As she thought about it, she got confused, sad, and angry. Because of that, she was not in the mood to have a meal the whole day. But she was a human being, after all and would get hungry eventually. At that moment, her consciousness was yelling her to get something delicious, which led her toe to the restaurant where Cam was. As Marlowe walked into the restaurant, she heard a familiar voice. At first, she couldn¡¯t believe her ears. When she turned around, she really saw the face that she couldn''t be more familiar with. It was Cam indeed. Was it fate that they met again? Also, who did shee with? Isaac! Was she with Isaac? But Cam told her that Isaac was a pervert who liked to beat women. If so, why would Cam have dinner with him, and so happily at that? Did Cam deceive her? Was it because Cam wanted her to give up? Only then would she be able to have Isaac all to herself! Marlowe thought Cam was so cunning! If she hadn¡¯t seen them together today, she would have been blinded and not have seen the truth. Fortunately, she met them and knew what was going on.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As Marlowe thought about it, anger red up within her. She felt resentful toward Cam more and more. How she wished that she could make Cam regret for lying to her and leave Isaac right away! ¡°Miss, are you going to take a seat?¡± A waiter¡¯s voice interrupted Marlowe¡¯s train of thoughts. She came back to her senses and said, ¡°Take me to a table where | won''t get any attention.¡± ¡°Okay. Please follow me,¡± said the waiter with a smile. Then, the waiter took her to a corner of the restaurant, which seemed quite secluded. No one would recognize her if she sat there. But she could see everyone, especially Cam, from her seat. Cam was really enjoying her food. Her eyes turned into a crescent shape with a smile tugged at her lips whenever she put the food into her mouth. It was no surprise at all. The restaurant was famous for its delicious and delicate food, which made Cam have a very good appetite. At that time, Isaac received a call from someone else. ncing at the caller ID, he stood up and was about to leave the table to take the call. Before he left, he said to Cam, ¡°I¡¯m going out to answer a phone call.¡± Cam nodded her head and said, ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, she continued to eat. She seemed like she had starved herself for a long time. Isaac looked at her face and saw that the corner of her mouth was stained with some sauce. He reached out and wiped it with his hand. Then, he said, ¡°Slow down, will you? No one is going to take your food away.¡± Chapter 280 Chapter 280 From afar, Marlowe caught that scene. Isaac¡¯s gentle and affectionate gesture toward Cam stirred up jealousy within her. She really wished that she was the one who had a romantic dinner and received such a passionate treatment from Isaac, and not Cam. Meanwhile, Cam¡¯s heart throbbed slightly when she felt Isaac¡¯s finger touch her lips. But soon, Cam managed to calm her beating heart down and continued to eat. Marlowe saw Isaac go out. As soon as he was out of her sight, she couldn¡¯t help but walk over to Cam. ¡°You lied to me?¡± said Marlowe angrily. She had a scowl on her face. Cam raised her head upon hearing the voice. At that moment, she was chewing her food. When she saw Marlowe, she was surprised. She asked, ¡°Why are you here? Are you following me?¡± ¡°Who do you think you are to say that?¡± Marlowe was exasperated and refuted right away. Cam said calmly, ¡°Then, why are you angry?¡± Hearing this, Marlowe didn¡¯t know how to answer. ¡°You...¡± Marlowe was so angry that she couldn¡¯t get the words out of her mouth, and her whole body trembled. Her eyes scanned the table and caught sight of a ss of water. Immediately, her hands picked it up and threw the water at Cam¡¯s face. Cam was caught off guard. Marlowe¡¯s action was so fast that she didn¡¯t have a chance to react and dodge the attack. After wiping the water off her face, Cam looked at Marlowe and said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re done, get out of here.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Seeing that Cam was calm, Marlowe was even more infuriated. Cam looked at her intently and continued, ¡°If you want to pursue Isaac, he is...¡± She was about to point in the direction where Isaac left and told Marlowe that Isaac was outside. But before she finished her words, Isaac had alreadye back inside. So, she said, ¡°He¡¯s right there. You can pursue him.¡± Marlowe turned around and saw Isaac standing not far away. Seeing the man she liked so much, Marlowe was a Little shy. Her expression changedpletely from an ugly scowl to a timid one with her face flushed red. Her eyelids fluttered as she said with a soft voice, ¡°Hello... Isaac...¡± Amoment ago, she was so smooth in talking with Cam, or more like yelling at her. But at that moment, she couldn¡¯t even speak fluently to the man she admired.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Isaac, of course, was unfazed and walked over to Cam with an indifferent expression Marlowe was afraid that she would give Isaac a bad impression of herself, so she exined hurriedly, ¡°It''s because Cam Lied tome.¡± Isaac asked, ¡°What did she say to you?¡± ¡°She told me that your private life is chaotic and that you have some strange hobbies. She also said you are a pervert that Loves to beat women. Besides, you... you are impotent!¡± said Marlowe, not leaving a single information she got from Cam. Cam was rendered speechless. She took a peek at Isaac, wondering if he was pissed off by what he just heard. If she had known that she would be exposed too early, she would not have said those to Marlowe. She had initially nned to let Marlowe give up on him. At the same time, she wanted to ruin Isaac¡¯s reputation. That was only her intention. But right now, it seemed that she had screwed everything up. She was caught red-handed, and she couldn¡¯t help being anxious. Isaac simply nodded. He neither refuted nor exined about himself. He shot a nce at Cam before he said to Marlowe, ¡°But it''s you who sshed water across her face. So, you are at fault.¡± Hearing this, Marlowe¡¯s timid expressionpletely disappeared. She wanted to say something, but again, the words didn¡¯t come out. How could Isaac say that? Why? Was he biased toward Cam? ¡°Apologize to her,¡± said Isaac coldly. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Marlowe had never been at a loss like that. At that moment, she felt profound hatred and jealousy deep inside her heart. She pursed her Lips tightly as her hands clenched into tight fists. Her expression had be ferocious. However, she did throw the water at Cam, and Isaac saw everything. If she denied that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, would Isaac hate her and think that she was a vulgar woman? But Marlowe didn¡¯t want to give in to Cam either. Cam lied to her in the first ce. So, it should be Cam who must apologize to her? How could she ask for forgiveness and reconcile like that? But in the end, Marlowe decided to give in. She bit her bottom lip hard and said reluctantly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡± Cam heard Marlowe, but somehow, she didn¡¯t feel happy to hear that. She looked at Isaac and saw his calm face. But she knew better than anyone what he hid under such a rxed expression. Isaac would definitely deal with herter. Cam knew what kind of person he was. ¡°No problem,¡± said Cam. After saying that, she wiped her mouth with a tissue in an elegant manner. Then, she said to Isaac, ¡°I am done eating. It¡¯s time to go home.¡± She wanted to leave the restaurant alone, hoping that she would escape from the aftermath of what she had said recklessly. As she walked past the two, she felt her wrist grabbed by Isaac. Before she could react, she was already in Isaac¡¯s arms. She could feel the warmth radiating from his body. He Lowered his head and said into her ears, ¡°What''s the rush? Why don¡¯t you wait for me?¡± Cam felt her throat get dry just by Listening to his husky voice. She couldn¡¯t even say a word and just took a deep breath while closing her eyes. Isaac held Cam with one hand, while his other hand took out the wallet and handed the bill to the waiter. When everything was settled, Isaac pulled Cam by her waist and left the restaurant. After getting inside the car, he fastened the seat belt for Cam. His gesture was so gentle in doing so. Despite his gentlemanly manners, Cam¡¯s whole body went stiff. What was this man thinking about? Why was he so creepy? She thought for a while and decided to apologize first. She said, ¡°Uh... | did say those things about you. But at that time, | just wanted to drive away troublesome people from you. Only in this way can Marlowe give up and won¡¯t pester you anymore.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Isaac only gave a short reply. When he answered, he didn¡¯t even look at Cam. Then, he asked, ¡°Do | have to thank you?¡± ¡°Haha!¡± Cam let out a dryugh. With a wry smile, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand that I¡¯m ndering you on purpose, and you don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± ¡°No. | must thank you.¡± This time, Isaac Looked into Cam¡¯s eyes as he spoke. Under his gaze, Cam got even more scared than before. She couldn¡¯t say anything back and didn¡¯t dare to move. She had a bad feeling! Sure enough, her hunch quickly came true! Isaac drove Cam back to the vi. To Cam¡¯s surprise, he didn¡¯t say anything else. Nor did he show any signs of anger. He just wore a calm expression as he walked into the vi. In fact, he was not only calm, but he was also treating her gently. His manners were so nice to the point that Cam even thought he was a gentleman.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. But of course, that thought didn¡¯tst long. After all, Cam knew Isaac better than anyone else, and she started feeling ufortable after a few seconds. She initially wanted to endure till the morning came, but she was having a hard time coping with it. In the end, she reluctantly opened her mouth and said, ¡°Are you going to get even with me afterwards?¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 At that, Isaac showed a very beautiful smile and said, ¡°No, | won''t.¡± Cam heaved a sigh of relief. Was he really not angry? Did he really be big-hearted now?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It''s gettingte. Go to bed,¡° said Isaac. He then went back to his room without Looking back at Cam. Cam stood on her spot for a few minutes. She was in a daze as she thought about Isaac¡¯s sudden change. Had he really turned over a new leaf? Thinking about it, she felt a headache, and she finally returned to her room. After closing the door, she directly walked to her bed and sat on the edge of it. Isaac didn¡¯te to settle ounts with her. Cam looked at her phone watch and saw it was almost 11 o¡¯clock. Had he gone to bed? Cam put her slender hands on her chest. Her hands could count her increasing heartbeat as she recalled everything she had done during the day. Sure enough, she shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing as smearing others¡¯ reputation behind their backs. She would get exposed one day or another. Cam frowned at the thought of worst case scenarios. Not wanting to think about it anymore, she got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After washing up, she came out in her pajamas. Strangely, that night, she found her room very quiet. She walked to the bed and Lay down. Then, she covered herself with the quilt and made herselffortable. Isaac didn¡¯te to her. He didn¡¯t get even with her. Perhaps, he really was a good man. Did she think too bad of him before? Well, she might have done so. With a train of thought, Cam felt her eyelids getting heavy gradually. Finally, she closed her eyes and started drifting off. Time passed by slowly that night. The moonlight from the outside passed through the window and cast a bright Light into the room. The scene was totally beautiful with the night''s quietnessplementing its beauty. What a sight of nature! Suddenly, a voice sounded in the still room. Someone turned the doorknob from outside and pushed it open. The person was none other than Isaac. He had ess to the whole vi, and it was no exception for Cam¡¯s room. Therefore, whether Cam locked the door or not, it didn¡¯t matter. He coulde and go as he wished. Cam had her eyes closed, but she had not been fully asleep yet. Her ears could still catch the noise, and she became alert to a small extent. But hearing no more noise, she calmed down very quickly. She was too sleepy to open her eyes, after all. After some seconds, she went back to her sleep. Cam was used to sleeping on one side, so half of the bed was empty enough for someone to climb in. Suddenly, the quilt was lifted, and the bed sheet beside her sank. This time, Cam couldn''t help but open her eyes. Shocked and scared, she almost screamed on top of her Lungs. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 She turned her head instinctively and saw the man clearly under the moonlight. Her eyes had widened to the point that they almost popped out of the sockets. She said with a shaking voice, ¡°What... What are you doing here?¡± Isaac looked at her face intently and replied, ¡°Well...¡± He still had that calm expression from before. Cam was rendered speechless. What did he mean? Cam couldn¡¯t believe this man was acting like what he was doing was ordinary and not creepy at all. ¡°Well. Cam had the urge to remind him that they were a couple in name and that it was not appropriate for them to share a bed. ¡°| don¡¯t mean anything else. | just want to prove it.¡± Cam had a bad feeling and asked, ¡°Prove what?¡± ¡°Do | have any diseases?¡± As Cam looked at Isaac, she couldn¡¯t help admiring his eyes. They were dark and deep. Besides, his voice was deep and husky, making her feel something strange. But Cam immediately shook off those thoughts and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t have any.¡± ¡°No. | have to prove it with my actions. | will prove my innocence.¡± As Isaac spoke, he wrapped his arm around Cam¡¯s waist and pulled her closer to him. If Cam had known that she would have caused such a big trouble, she wouldn''t have told anyone like that. But right now was definitely not the best time for her to feel regretful. Isaac swiftly turned over and pinned her down on the bed. His eyes were looking down at her, taking every inch of her face in his head. Cam held her breath. The feeling that she was so familiar with overwhelmed her again. Was it because every man had the same aura when it came to the women they wanted to possess?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, Cam could clearly sense the aggressiveness and dominance in his action, which made her feel worse than scared. Isaac lowered his head and kissed her cheek, then her chin, and her corbone. He was taking his time to get his lips on hers as he enjoyed every moment. When his lips were only an inch away from hers, Cam suddenly grabbed the sheet under her body. She said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°I. She was nervous as hell. Her trembling body and lips said it all. Out of everything, her eyes were the most significant ones that showed her fear. Isaac saw everything and hesitated for a while. Finally, he moved his body away andy beside her. Holding her in his arms, he said, ¡°Good night.¡± Chapter 284 Chapter 284 He wanted to do it with her, but she didn¡¯t. And he definitely didn¡¯t like the idea of forcing her. So, he would generously give her time There was a long time ahead, after all. It never urred to Cam that he would stop. Being embraced in his warm body, she could tell that he didn¡¯t mean to force it on her at all. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said in a very low voice. Isaac hadn''t fallen asleep yet. Besides, he was sleeping quite close to Cam, so despite her low voice, he could hear her clearly. However, he didn¡¯t respond and just pretended to be asleep. He didn¡¯t need any thanks from her. She owed him. He would remember this, and in the future, he would make sure that she paid double. The next day, Cam woke up very early. She quickly did her routine in the bathroom and came out of her room to have breakfast. As she walked downstairs, she saw Wyntering inside the vi. She was there to report on Aldrin¡¯s case because there was some progress in the investigation. ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Isaac as he nodded at Wynter. He then walked toward the sofa and sat down. Because Cam had asked him two times, Isaac had carefully instructed his secretary to inform him as soon as there was any news. Since Cam had seen Wynter enter, she must be quite anxious to hear it. ¡°M,e here.¡± Isaac called her over and let her sit next to him. Wynter lowered her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s Debora.¡± Cam¡¯s brows raised at that. She didn¡¯t expect to hear the name of that woman.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, Isaac maintained his calm expression. No one could read what was on his mind. ¡°Should | warn her?¡± Wynter asked. Isaac looked up at his secretary. Under his gaze, Wynter lowered her head again and said, ¡°I said something wrong.¡± Cam asked, ¡°She didn¡¯t get pregnant. Why did she take revenge on Aldrin by sending someone to beat him up? Did she want to avenge Willie?¡± After all, Willie hadn¡¯t been discharged from the hospital yet! Something shed across Isaac¡¯s eyes. The existence of the embryo left Isaac no choice but to believe Debora. In fact, the reason why Debora wanted to teach Aldrin a Lesson was that Aldrin was Cam¡¯s half-brother. She wanted to hurt Cam indirectly if she could not do it directly. So, she hired someone to beat him up when he was in the prison. Debora vented his anger out on Cam by using Aldrin. However, in Isaac¡¯s eyes, that was a different story. Debora wanted to harm Aldrin because of the miscarriage that resulted from the hit-and-run. Looking at from this point of view, he could understand why she did so. That was why Isaac didn¡¯t want to keep investigating it. Debora did everything because of the lost child. ¡°I see. You can go back now,¡± Isaac said to Wynter. Wynter bowed at him and left. Cam could tell that Isaac didn¡¯t want to Look into the matter. Well, it had nothing to do with him anyway. It was understandable that he wanted to let it go. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 But judging from his attitude, Cam felt he was being biased toward Debora. Cam didn¡¯t feel good about that. But she pretended to know nothing as she said, ¡°It is time for breakfast.¡± She didn¡¯t know why she was feeling unhappy. But she knew Isaac still had feelings for Debora. It made her depressed and sad somehow. Cam didn¡¯t Like that feeling. Trying hard to make herself happy, she wolfed down the food. Isaac frowned as he said, ¡°Why are you eating like a pig? Slow down. Or else, you will get choked.¡± Cam didn¡¯t listen to him at all. She kept her head down and continued eating the food hungrily. Isaac said, ¡°I''LL drive you to work when you finish eating.¡± ¡°No. It is ok. | might have to go back to the Haynes family¡¯s house,¡± said Cam. She knew Isaac didn¡¯t like her father. Sure enough, he fell into silence upon hearing that. But Cam wasn¡¯t lying. She really needed to go back. Cam waited until Isaac left the vi. Then, she dressed up and went straight to the Haynes family¡¯s house. When she arrived there, only Trudy was at the house. Cam had nothing to say to Trudy, and even if she left the message, she doubted Trudy would do her a favor to deliver that message to the right person. So, she just turned around to leave. She thought she woulde backter. Suddenly, Trudy stopped her. ¡°Why are you leaving so soon? Are you happy to see my son in jail? Did youe here tough at me?¡± Cam didn¡¯t want to argue with her. So, she simply said, ¡°I¡¯m looking for my dad.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hal Dad? | thought you disowned him!¡± Trudy continued, with sarcasm lingering in her words, ¡°Listen, this is not your home. Don¡¯te here from now on!¡± This is not your home. Her heart sank as she repeated the words in her head. Home. Did she have a ce to call ¡°home¡±? If she had, where was it? Cam suddenly felt pathetic about her life! Overwhelmed by her emotions, she no longer wanted to stay there and pushed Trudy away to leave the ce. As she walked, she unexpectedly ran into Marvin at the door. He seemed to havee back just now. The moment Marvin saw Cam, he strode over to her. ¡°Mil: But before he could finish speaking, Trudy ran out and said with contempt, ¡°Your daughter is ill-mannered. Did you see what she just did? She pushed me!¡± Cam regretteding here. Why should she care about Aldrin? She must be out of her mind. How could she agree with Marvin''s request and beg Isaac to spare Aldrin? Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Marvin stared daggers at Trudy and asked, ¡°You''re her senior. Can¡¯t you forgive a child?¡± ¡°Is she still a child?¡± Trudy retorted. ¡°She¡¯s a grown up and already somebody''s wife! To think, she didn¡¯t save her own brother. She¡¯s a stony-hearted bitch! Do you still expect her to provide for your retirement?¡± The more Trudy spoke, the angrier she became. Suddenly, the fact that her son had been put in jail crossed her mind, which enraged her even more. Marvin had gone to Cam and asked her to plead with Isaac. However, Cam refused him without a second thought. In Trudy¡¯s eyes, Cam was cruel and heartless. Marvin could see Trudy¡¯s indignation and animosity towards Cam. Not wanting to make things worse, he held Cam¡¯s hand and urged, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Appalled, Trudy walked over and grabbed Marvin¡¯s arm. ¡°Where are you going to take her? | won''t let you!¡± She feared Cam would coax Marvin into abandoning her and Aldrin. That was the reason why she did not want to let Marvin Leave with Cam. ¡°Trudy, stop,¡± Marvin ordered with a frown. ¡°Your son was put in jail, so you don¡¯t want me anymore, do you?¡± Trudy suddenly broke into a sob. She pitied herself because of what was happening in her family. Meanwhile, Marvin felt helpless. Sick of the drama, Cam shook off Marvin''s hand and said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯ve found out who did it. It was Isaac.¡± Isaac was on the same side as Debora, making him the culprit too. ¡°| told you it was him, but you denied it.¡± Marvin did not seem too surprised by the news. Cam stared at him for a while and, without another word, Left. ¡°M,¡± Marvin said while watching her walk away, ¡°don¡¯t me Trudy. She just wants our son to be safe there. Can you at least speak to Isaac?¡± Cam stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. ¡°Do you honestly think Isaac will listen to me? I¡¯m just the woman he was forced to marry. To him, I¡¯m nobody and nothing but a disgrace. You think I¡¯m the distinguished daughter-in-Law of the Johnston family? You wish!¡± When she said these words, she satirized both Marvin and herself. ¡°Love can be learned. If you¡¯re a good wife to him, he''ll fall in love with you,¡± he reasoned out. Asneer tugged at the corners of Cam¡®s mouth. It was ridiculous!This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Marvin had always had such unrealistic expectations of her. Atst, Cam stepped out of the house and took a taxi to the dance studio. At this moment, everyone was busy helping the children put on their performance attire. ¡°Are they going to perform?¡± Cam asked Elva. Chapter 287 Chapter 287 ¡°Yes. There''ll be a showter.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. These children would perform in the opening of a shopping mall. Elva had been doing this for quite some time that she was used to this kind of event. The more events these children would perform in, the more exposure and training they would get. Not all children can y in front of so many people. Some would get so nervous that they would be unable to dance. These kinds of events could help them shape into better performers. Cam nodded in understanding and then joined in to help. There were a lot of children, and they needed many teachers who would supervise and take care of them. So Cam followed them to the show site. As the teachers were busy with the children, Cam took charge of the backstage. While she was working, someone walked over to her and urgently said, ¡°Elva left something important in the dance studio. She asked if you could fetch it for her.¡± Cam had never seen this man before, so she was a little wary of him. ¡°Who are you?¡± she asked with a frown. ¡°I''m in charge of the show in the mall,¡± the man answered in a matter-of-fact tone. He was calm, and he answered the question without missing a beat, so Cam believed him. ¡°What was it that Elva forgot?¡± ¡°Well, uh, it''s a document on her desk. She has made arrangements with the admin of the mall, and we need the document now. Cam nodded. ¡°Thank you. You should, uh, go ahead now.¡± Without waiting for Cam¡¯s response, the man left. Cam felt the need to ask Elva about the said document. However, there were too many people right now, and the music was deafening. She looked around the ce, but Elva was nowhere in sight. It had been thirty minutes since the man approached her. Cam did not know if there would be a problem if she did not retrieve the document soon. After pondering for a moment, she decided to go to the studio. Cam hailed a taxi and arrived at her destination not Long after. But then, when she reached Elva¡¯s office, the document was nowhere to be found. Confused, she decided to call Elva. Perhaps it was because the music was too loud that Elva could not hear the phone ring. As Cam did not want her efforts to be in vain, she searched for the document again but to no avail. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 ALL of a sudden, she sensed that something was not right. Elva was meticulous. She would not forget anything important. Just, two shadows emerged from behind Cam. Just as she turned around to leave, she saw two men standing behind her. One of them was the one who had approached her in the shopping mall and asked her to retrieve the document here. ¡°Who are you?¡± Cam asked while trying her best to sound brave. It was only now that she realized she had been fooled. They deceived her so that she woulde here alone and they would corner her. There were so many people in the mall that they could not possibly do what they wanted to do. So, they tricked her intoing here to the dance studio. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. What matters is that someone has given us a huge amount of money to deal with you,¡± the man from the shopping mall said. ¡°Cut the crap,¡± the other man snapped at hispanion and added, ¡°Let''s just get her.¡± Cam instinctively picked up the objects on the table and flung them at her assants. The men dodged the objects, and Cam took the opportunity to run away. But before she could reach the door, the man from the shopping mall grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°You can¡¯t run from us.¡± With all her strength, Cam pushed the man away. However, the other man grabbed her in the other arm. ¡°If | were you, I¡¯d give up.¡± The room was small, and two strong men were at the door. It was extremely difficult, if not impossible, for Cam to escape. To make things worse, she was pregnant. She could not jump out of the window to get away from them. And even if she did, it was highly unlikely she and her baby would survive the fall. Upon realizing that she had no chance of escaping, she gave up struggling and pretended to cooperate. ¡°Fine. | can¡¯t escape anyway.¡± ¡°Good. You made our job so much easier.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The two men were satisfied with her attitude. With that, they took Cam out. It turned out that there were three of them. The Last aplice was responsible for driving the getaway car. The moment they walked out of the door, a van drove over to them. The two men escorted Cam to the van, and that was where things turned. Cam was not one to give up without putting up a fight. She stepped on the foot of the shopping mall man and kicked the groin of the other at the same time. The two loosened their grip on Cam out of pain, and she seized the opportunity to run away. There were a lot of people outside. Now that she was let loose, it would be difficult for them to catch her again. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 They could not capture her in broad daylight, after all. Thankfully, there happened to be a patrol police officer nearby. Cam sprinted to him to ask for help. The men behind her knew better than to follow her. Not wanting to go back empty-handed, they discussed with one another what they would do next. They had decided that they would give up for now and find a way. Now that her pursuers were gone, Cam patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief. All of a sudden, her phone rang. She picked up and looked at it to see who was calling. It was Elva. ¡°You called. What''s the matter?¡± she asked with concern. ¡°Nothing much,¡± Cam lightly replied so as not to worry Elva. ¡°Oh. Where are you now?¡± Cam nced at the street where people came and went and took a deep breath. ¡°I''ll go back there now.¡± But just as she was about to take another step, she saw a care to a halt not far away. A familiar woman got off the car, which made Cam on alert once again. Was she the one who had sent those men to catch her? Marlowe took a step forward toward Cam. Camile immediately backed away. She spotted the patrol police officer, who was yet to Leave. The police would scare Marlowe away. ¡°Come here, Cam.¡± Marlowe stopped in her tracks. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Cam asked.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°You Lied to me because you only wanted Isaac for yourself. Did you know that it was my first time apologizing to someone Last night?¡± Marlowe could no Longer contain her rage. She had to get back at Cam one way or another. ¡°It was Isaac who asked you to apologize. You should being at him, not me,¡± Cam pointed out. Considering that Marlowe chose to confront her instead of Isaac, the woman probably thought she was a pushover. ¡°No! You were so brave when you lied to me! Why are you acting so scared now?¡± Marlowe demanded. Cam retorted, ¡°You want to hurt me, so of course, | have to stay away from you.¡± Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Marlowe went tight-lipped for a while.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Was it so easy to know what she was thinking? Indeed, her goal all along was to cause Cam pain. She did not want her near Isaac. However, she could note up with an effective strategy. In the end, she lost control of her temper and confronted Cam. Cam studied Marlowe¡¯s expression. The fact that the woman did not deny her statement meant that she was really the one who sent those people. Cam clenched her hands into fists. ¡°| won''t leave Isaac. You won''t get him.¡± Since Marlowe had taken the initiative to act against her, she could no longer sit idly by. She had gotten under Cam¡¯s skin sessfully. For that reason, she refused to give Marlowe what she wanted. ¡°Also, I''ll tell him how vicious you are,¡± Cam continued. Marlowe¡¯s features became flushed as her rage increased. ¡°You bitcl Cam straightened her back. Assuming a submissive demeanour would make people view her as an easy target. ¡°cam!¡± Marlowe finally lost it. As much as she tried, she could not bring herself to calm down. At this point, all she wanted to do was beat Cam up to death. Marlowe tried to reach for Cam again, but thetter took another step backward. ¡°If you darey a finger on me, | will call the police and report you.¡± Marlowe went silent. She was too enraged to say anything. ¡°I''m not done with you yet. Remember that!¡± After saying that, Marlowe stormed off. Cam, however, did not rx her vignce. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Instead, she decided to be more wary. There were people out there who were actively trying to hurt her, so she had to stay vignt. First, it was Debora. Now, it was Marlowe. Cam cursed inwardly. Ever since she met Isaac, her luck had been nothing but bad. He brought her nothing but trouble.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She could not afford to be weak in front of Marlowe again, or it could be the end for her. Just thinking about the possibility of it sent chills down her spine. Cam made her way back to the stage. The kids¡® dance recital hade to an end. At the moment, everyone was getting ready to leave. Elva quickly pulled her to the side when she returned. ¡°Why did you leave all of a sudden? You got me worried.¡± ¡®m sorry for worrying you. It was an emergency,¡± Cam exined. ¡°It''s okay. I¡¯m just d you''re safe,¡± Elva said. Cam looked away and averted her gaze. It was as if she were trying to hide what she was thinking. The students were excused from ss today because of the show. They only stopped by the dance studio for a while before going home. After the kids left, Cam and the other teachers cleaned the dance studio together. ¡°Thank you for your hard work today. Let''s go and grab something to eat. My treat!¡± Elva dered once they were done. ¡°Thanks, but | won''t go.¡± After a long day, Cam was exhausted. ALL she wanted to do now was go home and get some rest. ¡°Alright,¡± Elva said. She probably noticed how tired Cam Looked. ¡°Have fun, guys.¡± With that, Cam turned around to leave. Everyone else Left to go have a good time As for her, she ended up returning home. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Cam¡¯s thoughts continued to be preupied with something while she was being driven back to her house by a taxi It was like she was still in a state of shock. The vehicle had not even reached her house when her phone rang. Cam nced at the screen. It was a call from Isaac. ¡°Come to thepany.¡± Cam sighed. She just wanted to go home to get some rest. Was that too much to ask? ¡°If you have something to tell me, just say it over the phone.¡± The person on the other end of the line paused Isaac probably detected the impatience in her voice. ¡°Someone came here to tell me that you hit her. You shoulde here to clear this up.¡± Cam was taken aback. When did she hit someone? Wasn''t she the one who was always picked on? She was never one to pick on others unless provoked. What did she have to bully others? Camile brought a hand up to massage her temple. ¡°ALL right.¡± After she agreed, she ended the call. She then gave the driver the address of Isaac''spany.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. She took a deep breath and pulled herself together. She wondered who was causing problems for her this time. Soon, the taxi came to a stop in front of the Paramount Corporation''s building. Cam got off the vehicle after paying the fare. Wynter approached her as soon as she walked inside the building. Evidently, she had been waiting for her arrival. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 ¡°Mrs. Johnston, pleasee with me,¡± Wynter said. Cam nodded. She was led to the reception room. Isaac, Marlowe, and her father were all there. Marlowe''s face was red. Additionally, there was a handprint on her cheek. Cam nced at her and wondered if she wanted to set her up by pping herself. She frowned. How could Marlowe be so cruel to herself? She really hurt herself just so she could put Cam in a bad light. ¡°Dad, it was her who pped me!¡± Marlowe cried as she tugged at Lnd¡¯s sleeve. ¡°What evidence do you have that I hit you?¡± Cam asked. ¡°What more do | have to show? Isn''t the evidence already on my face?¡± Marlowe refuted. Cam snorted at how absurd she sounded. ¡°If you''re going to be like this, then let me also say that it¡¯s your fault that my arm is like this. She pulled her sleeves up, revealing the scratches she obtained when she was trapped in the hole. ¡°You have no proof that | pped you, but | have proof that you caused me harm. Everyone knows | fell and acquired these scratches because of you. | should ask you for an exnation as to why you did that.¡± Marlowe gaped at her in shock. ¡°You''re unreasonable!¡± Lnd scowled. It looked like he had underestimated Cam. He did not expect her to be so witty.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Still, he had to put on a brave front for the sake of her daughter. ¡°She didn¡¯t mean to push you into the hole. You, on the other hand, pped her with the intention of hurting her. My daughter has never been treated Like this before. You should apologize to her.¡± Isaac nced at Cam. He knew she was smart and had a glib tongue. Sure enough, her wit did not disappoint him. He did not find anything particrly cutting about Cam¡¯s words. In fact, the current situation entertained him. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 He liked it whenever Cam defended herself. She resembled an aggravated feline. She never hesitated to extend her ws to protect herself. ¡°ALL right. Let''s say that Marlowe didn¡¯t mean to push Cam, but how can you be so sure that she intentionally hit your daughter? It¡¯s also possible that Cam didn¡¯t mean it, you know?¡± Isaac said slowly. It was clear that he was siding with Cam. Lnd frowned. ¡°How could she have done it without meaning to?¡± Lnd asked helplessly. He did not think it was a mistake that Marlowe got pped in the face. Unbeknownst to him, it was Marlowe who pped her own face repeatedly in order to set Cam up. If he found out about it, he would be furious for sure. ¡°Then, how can you be so confident that she did not intend to push me into the hole?¡± Lnd was sure he had the upper hand. But now it seemed it was the other way around. No matter how he viewed it, it was his daughter who was at the short end of the stick. ¡°You''re being unfair, Mr. Johnston.¡± This time, Lnd dropped all respect he had for the younger man when he addressed him. His impending argument with Isaac was evident from the direction the talk was taking. Isaac had no intention of causing a rift in their working rtionship, but he was not afraid to do so if it became necessary. ¡°I''m just protecting what¡¯s mine.¡± He beckoned Cam over. Cam obeyed and walked toward him. She sat next to him. Isaac was being unreasonable, in Lnd¡¯s opinion. Marlowe was his dear daughter. Cam, on the other hand, was no one special. ¡°She may be pretty, but she¡¯s nobody. | don¡¯t see how she¡¯s more important than my daughter.¡± Cam¡¯s heart sank in an instant. She and Marlowe were both daughters, but her father did not love her nearly as much as Lnd did when it came to Marlowe. This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 At the moment, Cam was no Longer as calm as she looked. Her emotions were all over the ce. It was like there was a hole in her heart. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± Cam said all of a sudden. She did not feel sorry at all, but she apologized because of Lnd. He was what fathers should be Like. It was a luxury she had never had. Now that Cam thought about it, Marlowe had what it took to make people jealous. For one, she had a good father. Cam¡¯s sudden change in attitude caused Lnd and Marlowe to look at her in surprise. Isaac also scrutinized Cam with narrowed eyes. She appeared calm on the outside. However, she was not acting like her usual self. She was not the type to give up easily. He knew more than anyone else how resilient she could be. Isaac reached for Cam¡¯s hand and held it tightly. That was how he discovered how cold her hand was. Marlowe thought her ears were ying tricks on her, so she asked, ¡°What did you say? | didn¡¯t hear it.¡± ¡°I''m sorry,¡± Cami repeated without hesitation. Now, Marlowe and Lnd had no reason to pursue the matter further. After all, Cam had already apologized. They would Look irrational if they did not stop now.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| take it that you¡¯re admitting to hitting my daughter. Well, now that you¡¯ve apologized, | have no qualms about putting an end to this matter. I¡¯m just d that it¡¯s finally over.¡± Lnd also added, ¡°We should bury what happened that night as well.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Cam muttered. After that, Lnd turned his attention back to Isaac. ¡°Mr. Johnston, we''re sorry for bothering you. I¡¯m d that the situation has been resolved to everyone¡¯s satisfaction. | hope that we can continue to be on the same level of professionalism and respect if we work together again in the future.¡± Isaac had no expression on his face as he eyed Lnd, making it hard for everyone to figure out what he was thinking. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 ¡°Of course.¡± He then called Wynter to the room and instructed, ¡°See our guests out Wynter walked up to Lnd and said, ¡°Let me see you off, Mr. Perry.¡± Soon, the door to the reception room closed. ¡°Why did you admit to hitting her?¡± Isaac asked. Cam raised a brow. ¡°Shouldn''t you be asking why | hit her?¡± ¡°I know you didn¡¯t,¡± Isaac stated with certainty. Then, his eyes dimmed. ¡°Do you think | can¡¯t help you?¡± It''s not like that.¡± Cam shook her head. After a while, she said, ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Isaac, finally noticing how exhausted she looked, said, ¡°There¡¯s a lounge in my office. You can sleep there for a while.¡± Cam did not refuse. ¡°Thank you.¡± Isaac stood up from his seat and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Cam followed Isaac into his office and noticed a ss door to the left. She pushed it open. There was a bed, wardrobe, a desk, and a bathroom in the room, so it was functional despite itsck of frills. It was also well- kept and neat. ¡°Go to sleep. I''LL wake you up once I¡¯m done with work. Then, we''ll go home together.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Camile replied. Shey on the bed and covered herself with theforter. As she stared at the ceiling, she muttered, ¡°Marlowe has a good father.¡± She let out a sigh.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. That was all it took for Isaac to know what she was thinking, but he said nothing. When he pulled the curtain closed, the room was suddenly plunged into darkness. He paused when he reached the bedside before walking out of the room. With a Light click, the door closed. Cam squirmed into a ball and ced her hands on her abdomen, hoping to keep the child inside her warm. This child was the only thing that gave her the strength she needed to face the world. After a few seconds, she closed her eyes. Isaac walked out of his office and called, ¡°Wynter.¡± In an instant, Wynter was on his side. ¡°Yes, Mr. Johnston¡¯ Chapter 297 Chapter 297 ¡°Go and find out who Cam met today. While you''re at it, find out who pped Marlowe as well.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Wynter replied respectfully. CeRAm With that, Isaac returned to his office. Cam could not really say that she slept well because she was in a new ce. Nheless, when she woke up an hour Later, she felt much better. She got up, made the bed, and pulled the window curtain open. The Lightning returned to the room instantly. She then exited the room. Isaac was seated at his desk, which featured a pile of papers on top of fio He was only wearing a white dress shirt now. His coat and tie were hanging on a hanger next to him. His long neck and corbone were exposed to some extent via the gap in his shirt¡¯s neckline. He asionally grimaced whenever he ran across an issue. His expression was one of the seriousnesses and intense focus.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam had never seen him at work before. As it turned out, he took his profession quite seriously. Noticing her eyes on him, Isaac raised his head Their gazes met. It was Cam who averted her gaze first. oo ¡°Make some coffee for me, will you?¡± Cam was just about to dere that she would be leaving first. However, Isaac asked her to make him coffee. She borrowed his bed. Therefore, she should do something for him in return. ¡°With sugar?¡± Cam asked. ¡°No.¡± She nodded before walking out of the office. She was a doctor who was unfamiliar with the ce, so she did not have the sense of urgency shared by the employees in the Office. The floor was off-limits to everyone but thepany¡¯s top brass. She was making her way past a group of workers when she saw how intently everyone was concentrating on their work. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Cam began searching for the pantry. Fortunately, it was not hard to find. As she approached the room, she noticed that someone was making coffee inside. When the woman saw Cam, she asked, ¡°Are you a newbie here?¡± Cam smiled, but she did not respond. The woman asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I''m here to make some coffee,¡± Cam replied. ¡°You''ll find the coffee in the upper cupboard and the cups in the Lower one. The hot water is in there,¡± the woman said gently. ¡°Thank you,¡± Cam muttered. Instead of leaving with her coffee, the woman proceeded to study Cam. She was curious because she had seen her walk out of Isaac¡¯s office earlier. ¡°Are you familiar with Wynter?¡± Cam shook her head.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The woman took a sip of her coffee before asking, ¡°Then, are you familiar with Mr. Johnston?¡± After a pause, Cam answered, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Really? In that case, why did | see youe out of Mr. Johnston''s office earlier?¡± It was obvious that the woman did not believe her. ¡°I''m only here to do some cleaning work,¡± Cam lied. The woman looked Cam up and down. ¡°Aren''t you too young to be doing cleaning work?¡± ¡°Well, | don¡¯t have any educational background, so..¡± Cam did not want to lie, but she was not allowed to tell others who she was in Isaac¡¯s life. What if Isaac got into trouble because of her? That would make her feel terrible. ¡°You do cleaning work, but you also make coffee for him. Is that right?¡± The woman narrowed her eyes in suspicion. ¡°Wynter isn¡¯t here, so he asked me instead to make coffee for him,¡± Cam lied again. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 The woman parted her lips to say something more, but Isaac suddenly emerged at the pantry¡¯s entrance. Instantaneously, she straightened up. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Isaac nodded in greeting, but his gaze was fixed squarely on Cam. Cam did not know what Isaac was trying to convey by staring intently at her. She immediately exined, ¡°I''m not familiar with this ce, so it took me a lot of time to find the pantry. Don¡¯t worry, though. Your coffee¡¯s made. I''ll bring it to your office right away.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. The woman winced. It was actually because she kept chatting with Cam that she was dyed in taking the coffee to Isaac¡¯s office. Isaac did not appreciate it when his employees chatted amongst themselves while on the job. It was a mistake on her part to forget it. Isaac sent a chilly re in her direction before turning around and walking away. The woman Let out a sigh of relief. She thought she would be punished or, worse, get fired. This time, Luck was on her side. She quickly went back to her work desk after deciding it was no longer safe for her to engage in chatter. In Isaac''s office, Cam carefully ced the cup of coffee on the table. Isaac stood not far away from her, regarding her from behind. ¡°You don¡¯t want others to know you''re my wife?¡± Cam spun around to face him. Did he hear what she said earlier? ¡°| just don¡¯t want to cause you any trouble,¡± Cam exined. Isaac sat down and stared at her intently before asking, ¡°What makes you think you''ll cause trouble for me by admitting that you''re my wife?¡± Cam gazed at him silently for a few seconds. ¡°You told me not to tell anyone that I¡¯m your wife when we married. | was just doing what you told me to do.¡± ¡°| did set some rules between us, but you don¡¯t follow most of them anyway. Why start now?¡± He saw Cam was working hard to distance herself from him in front of the woman. She was acting like he had a disease. It irritated Isaac for some reason. ¡°I''m just doing what''s right,¡± Cam stated Chapter 300 Chapter 300 ¡°Really?¡± Isaac did not believe her in the slightest. ¡°Sure,¡± Cam answered affirmatively. ¡°So, you''re just following what | said, huh? If | tell you to stay by my side forever, will you do it?¡± Calmly, Isaac reached for the cup of coffee He was trying to mask his nervousness. He wanted to know if Cam would try to run away again or if she had forgotten about her lover already. With her gaze cast down, Cam dered, ¡°I. | will.¡± Isaac was unable to conceal the smile that spread across his face. ¡°I need to get some work done. You can read some books if you''re feeling bored,¡± Isaac said while pointing at the bookshelf. Cam made her way to the bookshelf, but none of the books piqued her interest. She wanted to read medical books. However, the books here were all about business. ¡°Your books are boring.¡± Isaac huffed, ¡°Aren¡¯t your medical books also boring?¡± ¡°No, not at all. I¡¯m sure you''ll find them interesting if you read them,¡± Cam said with certainty. ¡°No, thanks,¡± Isaac refused. Cam puckered up her Lips and replied, ¡°You have no taste at all.¡± ¡°A lot of my collections here are out-of-print books. You''re the one who has no taste,¡± Isaac retorted. Cam would rather sleep than read those books So, that was what she did. She curled up on the sofa and closed her eyes. Isaac raised a brow in disbelief. Didn''t she just wake up? Why was she going to sleep again?This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you a pig?¡± Isaac asked. Cam had an itch to talk back to him. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 She had to hold herself back, though, because she was in his territory. Additionally, the man seemed to be in a good mood today. If he lost his cool, things would get worse for her. Therefore, she must behave herself. As they said, in each loss, there was a gain. With that in mind, Cam decided to let the insult slide. Being pregnant made her feel very sleepy and gave her an increased appetite. Those were indeed the traits of a pig. Isaac, finding her silence odd, grabbed the financial magazine on his desk and threw it at her. When it flew past Cam¡¯s head, she grinned at him. ¡°You missed.¡± Isaac¡¯s left brow twitched. What an annoying woman. He had to admit, though, that her smug expression was quite amusing to look at. The next day, Wynter came to report as soon as Isaac had arrived at thepany. ¡°Miss Haynes was nearly abducted yesterday outside of her dance studio, but she was smart and Lucky enough to get away. In my opinion, Marlowe was the mastermind behind the kidnapping because she was in the vicinity. Regarding the handprint on her face, it was she who pped herself. Her car had a recording device installed in it. | had to bribe her driver to get the evidence we needed.¡± What he learned took Isaac by surprise, but soon, he was boiling in anger. Marlowe had crossed the line this time. ¡°Schedule a meeting with Lnd,¡± Isaac instructed in a cold tone ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Wynter replied. When Lnd¡¯s secretary told him that Isaac wanted to meet with him, he was taken aback. Nheless, he immediately agreed.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. They set up a time to meet at a restaurant at noon As they ate, Lnd asked, ¡°Do you want to work on something with me. Mr. Johnston?¡± Isaac chewed his food slowly and quietly. After swallowing it, he took a sip of water and replied, ¡°I¡¯m always happy to work with you, but that¡¯s not why | asked you to meet me here.¡± Then, Isaac proceeded to show Lnd the video his secretary had obtained. ¡°What''s this?¡± Lnd asked while frowning at the video in front of him. ¡°y it,¡± Isaac said. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Lnd cast a suspicious nce in his direction before tapping the y button. The video started ying. Soon, he was greeted by the sight of his daughter pping herself in the face. In the otherwise quiet space, the sound of pping echoed. A flush of redness spread across Lnd¡¯s face. He was beyond mortified after discovering what his daughter had done. ¡°Because Cam has no one to turn to for help and no influential father to Lean on Like Marlowe, she tended to keep her pain to herself. She could just say she was sorry, but | can¡¯t do that. | have to seek justice for her. Now, Mr. Perry, what shall we do about this?¡± The veins at the back of Lnd¡¯s hands started bulging as he formed fists. He was enraged as well as embarrassed. ¡°ILL ask my daughter to personally apologize to Miss Haynes,¡± Lnd said, hoping to save even a little bit of his dignity. His response did not satisfy Isaac at all. ¡°Your daughter tried to kidnap Cam. Do you know that?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lnd eximed. Just how many things had Marlowe done behind his back? ¡°To use someone of kidnapping without proof is a very serious matter, Mr. Johnston.¡± Lnd knew that his daughter was headstrong, proud, and full of herself. However, she would not be so reckless as to really carry out a kidnapping. Isaac almost rolled his eyes. If he had not been prepared, he would not have asked Lnd to meet him. There was a surveince camera installed at the entrance of the dance studio where Cam worked. It caught how she struggled to get away from her abductors. Not long after, Marlowe appeared in the frame. Instantly, Lnd did not know what to say. Before him was the proof that his daughter was guilty. ¡°| promise to give you an exnation regarding this.¡± With that, Lnd got to his feet and fled.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. He returned home fuming. He was too smart to be fooled around at his age. Yet, his own daughter still managed to trick him. ¡°Dad, you''re back. The air reverberated with the sound of someone being pped. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Before Marlowe could evenplete her sentence, Lnd pped her square in the face. She gaped at him in shock. He had never hit her before. In an instant, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Why did you hit me?¡± ¡°Why not? If you can p yourself in the face, | see no reason why | can¡¯t.¡± Furious, Lnd continued, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare cry! | got humiliated because of you. You¡¯re such a disgrace to me!¡± Marlowe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How did you find out that | pped myself?¡± ¡°You underestimated Isaac, you brat.¡± Lnd then asked, ¡°Why did you do that?¡± ¡°Because | want that woman gone! Dad,e on. You promised to help me be with Isaac!¡± Marlowe sobbed. After hearing that, Lnd nearly passed out from anger. ¡°Yes, | also want you to marry him. It¡¯s great that you Like him, but he doesn¡¯t feel the same way. What''s the point in me introducing you to him if he doesn¡¯t Like you? Did you get anything other than an apology from that woman after you pped yourself and med her for it? Did you get Isaac¡¯s attention? No, you didn¡¯t. You just made a fool out of yourself, out of us.¡± ¡°| thought I''d have a better chance of winning his heart once she¡¯s gone,¡± Marlowe whispered. Lnd¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So you paid those men to kidnap her?¡± ¡°No, | didn¡¯t,¡± Marlowe denied, shaking her head. To this day, she still had not found the perfect time to make Cam vanish from Isaac¡¯s side. ¡°You still won¡¯t admit it, huh?¡± It was at this time that Lnd realized he had spoiled his daughter too much. Now, she had be a fool. ¡°That''s it. I¡¯m sending you abroad,¡± Lnd dered. ¡°No! | don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m not going anywhere!¡± Marlowe protested ¡°After causing so much trouble, you still don¡¯t want to leave? Are you going to wait until I¡¯m killed before you stop your nonsense?¡± Lnd scolded. Marlowe let out another sob, sessfully irritating him even more.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°You can stay, but you have to apologize to that woman, and you won¡¯t stop until you obtain her forgiveness. Then, you will tell everyone that you pped yourself because of a man. You''ll be everyone¡¯sughing stock. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want that.¡± Marlowe grimaced. She did not want to apologize to Cam at all. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 That would be embarrassing. Cam would definitely rub it in her face if she did that. ¡°What will happen if | leave?¡± I''ll handle the rest after you leave.¡± In a gentler tone, Lnd stated, ¡°There are plenty of other decent guys out there. You''re still young. You learn a lot of things, see the world, and make new friends. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself again and drag me into your mess, okay?¡± His words pierced Marlowe¡¯s heart Like a knifeThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She had never suffered a setback as great as this one before. Her eyes filling with tears, she said, ¡°Fine. I''ll go.¡± Lnd sighed. ¡°That¡¯s my girl. Now, ask your mother to help you pack your things. You''ll leave in two days.¡± ¡°I''m sorry for causing you so much trouble,¡± Marlowe said while dabbing at her eyes. Lnd understood where she wasing from. She had been bested by a woman who was clearly inferior to her, and it led her to make some bad decisions. ¡°You need to Learn how to stay calm so that you won''t do stupid things like that again,¡± Lnd advised. As her father, he did not want her to leave either, but she needed to work on a lot of things about herself. He needed to be strict with her so that she could grow up. ¡°You''ll attend Faymoor¡¯s top-tier institution for business education. Study hard, okay? You can help me run thepany after you graduate,¡± Lnd said. Marlowe nodded. She now knew that only by improving herself would she be able to attract a man of high calibre. She must not let her father down. ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± Marlowe then drew her father into a hug. Two dayster, Lnd could not help but feel heartbroken as he watched Marlowe board the ne. However, he had to let her go. After leaving the airport, he proceeded to meet Isaac, carrying a document with him. First, he expressed his regret for what Marlowe had done to Cam and offered his apologies. Then, to show his sincerity, he surrendered a plot of property he had bid on years before to Isaac. At that time, it was still in the development zone. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Now, it had be a central business district. He knew Isaac had been eyeing it for a while now. So, Lnd offered it to him. ¡°You can pay me at the price | bid for it, even though it¡¯s worth a lot more now. My daughter has done something wrong, and as her father, | must bear the consequences of her action.¡± Isaac studied him for a while. Lnd really loved his daughter. ¡°| heard you sent your daughter abroad.¡± Lnd¡¯s eyes widened. He was just at the airport a while ago. How did Isaac find out about it so soon? ¡°She messed up and caused me a lot of trouble, so | sent her abroad.¡± Lnd cracked an uneasy smile before saying, ¡°I can apologize to Miss Haynes on my daughter¡¯s behalf if | have to.¡± Because he came with a sincere apology, Isaac decided to let the matter go. Otherwise, he woulde across as closed-minded. Having decided not to make things difficult for Lnd, Isaac stated, ¡°I¡¯m moved by how much you Love your daughter. ALL right. LL spare her this time.¡± ¡°| owe you this.¡± Even though Lnd had to surrender a lot of money to earn Isaac¡¯s forgiveness, he was still thankful for the younger man. If word of what Marlowe had done got out, it would be disastrous. He could not afford for his reputation to be damaged in any way.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The actions he took were not just an attempt to avoid conflict with Isaac. His daughtermitted a serious crime by attempting to kidnap Cam. If Isaac notified the cops about it, it would be over for her. To put it simply, he did what he needed to do so that she would not go to jail. After determining that Lnd¡¯s apology was genuine, Isaac decided to drop the matter. They were both businessmen, after all. As Isaac signed the contract, he said, ¡°You have to promise that such a thing won¡¯t happen again.¡± ¡°| promise. Don¡¯t worry. | know my daughter well. If she says she won''t do it again, then she means it After everything was said and done, the two men shook hands. When Cam arrived home, she found a box on the coffee table in the living room. ¡°What''s in the box on the coffee table, Glenda?¡± she asked. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 ¡°| have no idea. Mr. Johnston returned with it,¡° Glenda replied. Despite her curiosity, Cam chose not to open it. She was about to go upstairs when Isaac came down. ¡°There¡¯s a gift for you on the table. Check it out.¡± ¡°That''s for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cam frowned. Why was he giving her something for no reason? Something was not right. ¡°Open it.¡± Isaac went to the sofa and plopped down on it. Cam made her way over. She examined the box on the table, thought for a moment, and then reached out to open it. Cam was in astonishment when she saw what was inside the box was priceless. She did not expect that Isaac would give her something Like this. For a while, she was too shocked to form any coherent words. ¡°This is. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Isaac asked. She gave a slight nod, but considering its price, she did not think it would be appropriate for her to ept it. Not to mention, she no longer worked at the hospital. She reached out to touch the scalpel that was included in the surgical tools Isaac had given her. Its de was razor thin, Like the wings of a cicada, and incredibly sharp. It was said that this de was so sharp that the patient would feel nothing for the first ten seconds while it sliced through their skin. Cam appreciated the thoughtfulness behind the present very much. The surgical tools had most likely cost Isaac several thousand dors. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ept it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Cam closed the box with a sigh. ¡°| can¡¯t ept something so expensive Like this.¡± ¡°It''s good that you Like it Isaac gave her a stern look and stated, ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, it means that you''re also rejecting me.¡± He was basically forcing her to take it. Cam thought about it for a while. Isaac might get irritated if she refused to take it again. In the end, she had no choice but to ept it. ¡°Fine.¡± Only then did Isaac¡¯s brows rx. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 In his mind, he owed Cam an apology. Because of him, Marlowe nearly kidnapped her, and after that, she falsely used her of assaulting her. No matter from what angle he looked at the situation, Cam was the victim. However, he did not ask for her permission when he decided to let Marlowe off the hook. That was why he felt Like he owed Cam. Cam did not know this, however. ALL she knew was that he had given her an expensive present for no apparent reason. After dinner, Glenda said, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, there are a lot of stars in the sky tonight. You should go to the yard and check them out.¡± Cam turned her gaze toward her. She was well aware that Glenda was once again trying to set her up with Isaac. Glenda never missed an opportunity to do so. It was annoying yet cute. ¡°ALL right,¡± Cam said. Amomentter, she went out into the yard. As she expected, Isaac was there. Cam stopped beside him and asked, ¡°Where did you get Glenda?¡± ¡°She used to have an abusive husband who almost killed her. It was my mother who saved her from that misery. Since then, she has been working for my family as our servant. After both of my parents passed away, | left home, and she came with me to help me settle in.¡± That exined a lot of things. It was no wonder that Glenda was so loyal to Isaac and was always worried about him. It turned out that his mother had saved her life.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Does she have a child?¡± Cam inquired next. Isaac thought for a while before replying, ¡°My mother told me before that she has a daughter.¡± Cam sighed with a downcast expression. Glenda had such a miserable past. From now on, she would be more considerate toward her. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Isaac let out a Laugh in amusement. Cam¡¯s father didn¡¯t love her at all, but that did not stop her from feelingpassion for other people. ¡°You know, you should feel sorry for yourself first,¡± Isaac muttered. ¡°You''re so mean,¡± Cam grunted. I''ve never been mean to you, though,¡± Isaac replied. Cam gave him a quick nce before pointing to the night sky. ¡°The stars are beautiful tonight.¡± Isaac looked up and reached out to put his arm around her shoulders. She did not try to avoid it, but she clenched her hands into fists. From afar, they resembled a loving couple gazing at the stars. However, what happened the next day effectively put an end to this temporary state of contentment. Cam had left for work that morning without her notebook and had toe back for it. After retrieving her notebook, she went downstairs and passed by the study on the first floor. The lights were on in it.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. There were also people talking inside. She unconsciously walked over. Through the crack in the door, she caught a glimpse of Wynter. ¡°Debora was the one behind your wife¡¯s kidnapping, not Marlowe.¡± Wynter proceeded to borate, ¡°My men managed to apprehend the two kidnappers. ording to them, it was Debora who asked them to abduct Miss Haynes.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes widened. Was it true that it was not Marlowe who paid those people to abduct her? When Marlowe showed up at that time, Cam immediately thought it was her doing. She was wrong, as it seemed. It was actually Debora¡¯s fault. It was unexpected, but not at the same time. After all, Debora detested her even more than Marlowe did. Cam was particrly curious as to what Isaac would do in light of his newfound knowledge that Debora intended to kidnap her. ¡°| see. Don''t tell Cam about this,¡± Isaac instructed after a long time of silence. ¡°Miss Haynes might still be under the impression that Marlowe was behind the attempted kidnapping. Maybe we should let her keep thinking that way. Miss Griffith had carried your child once, after all. She has lost the baby, yes, but you ought to be lenient with her.¡± If what Cam had learned earlier had surprised her, this news was downright devastating for her. Did it mean that Debora did not fake her pregnancy? Was she really pregnant with Isaac¡¯s child? Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Cam knew now why he had allowed Debora to beat Aldrin. It was because Aldrin was directly responsible for the death of their child. Could it be that Isaac did not want Cam to know about Debora being the mastermind behind the kidnapping because he wanted to protect her? Was he worried that Cam would seek vengeance against Debora? The realization caused Cam to feel like aplete idiot. For a while, she was convinced that Isaac had feelings for her. She even considered telling him about her pregnancy. She thought she wouldn''t leave if he epted her child. Now that she thought about it, she realized how ridiculous she had been. Once again, she was blinded by his kindness. Cam wanted to hit herself so badly right now. If she really told Isaac she was pregnant, he would definitely tell her to get an abortion. There was no way he would love her child. How could she be so stupid and ignorant? ¡°You can go now,¡± Isaac said to Wynter. Cam hurriedly retreated. She and Wynter ran into each other at the gate of the vi. Wynter asked, ¡°Miss Haynes, are you going to work?¡± Cam bit back the rage in her heart and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let me give you a ride,¡± Wynter offered. She Looked Like she wanted to say something to her, so Cam agreed. Sure enough, a few minutes into the drive, Wynter stated, ¡°Mr. Johnston punished Marlowe after he found out that she set you up and that she tried to kidnap you.¡± ¡°How did he punish her?¡± Cam inquired. ¡°Well, Mr. Perry surrendered a plot ofnd to him as an act of atonement.¡± ¡°| see,¡± Camile muttered coldly. Isaac, it turned out, had gained something from her suffering. He never even asked her opinion about it. He simply decided everything for her. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Who was she to him then? A tool to be used? ¡°Miss Haynes, please don¡¯t misunderstand him. He just wants the best for you. Because you''re a doctor, he told me to utilize any and all methods at my disposal to get those expensive surgical tools for you. He hopes to make amends to you.¡± Cam felt an overwhelming urge to tell her that she did not ask for it. She restrained herself from doing so, however. Instead, she responded calmly, ¡°I know.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. When they finally arrived, she exited the car. On the side of the road, she observed the departing vehicle before turning her gaze upward. That day, the sun was out in full force. She could not even open her eyes fully as she stared at it. Men were born evil. Cam felt her fury rising, but she managed to control it as she entered the studio. After ss, she went to look for Elva. ¡°| want to resign.¡± Elva did not Look surprised when Cam said that. She knew this would happen sooner or Later She nodded and replied, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll write you a check for your wage.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Cam was thankful for Elva because she had been a great help to her. ¡°You''re wee,¡± Elva said with a smile. Cam had toplete today¡¯s lesson despite her resignation. Once they got off work, Elva invited her to dinner, which she agreed to. Elva chose a restaurant that was known for its excellent cuisine. During the meal, Cam appeared distracted as she gazed out the window at the passersby. ¡°How about we raise a ss of juice to toast with? After you Leave, | don¡¯t know whether or not we''ll see each other again.¡± Laughing, Cam grabbed her ss of juice and clinked sses with Elva. She drank two sips of juice and then set the ss down. At that very moment, she Looked out the window and caught sight of Isaac''s car. She was wondering what he was doing there when she saw Debora hop into his car. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Elva asked. She followed Cam¡¯s line of sight but saw nothing special in particr. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Cam shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Following dinner, she went back to the vi.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She did not find it strange that Isaac was not there. She would be more surprised if he was home. He was out with Debora right now. She had thought that he Liked her. What an absurd idea. Cam shook her head and urged herself to abandon such thoughts. Her growing baby bump was beginning to show. Soon, she could no longer keep it from him. She needed to Leave now. When Isaac asked Debora out and offered to pick her up, she became giddy with delight. ¡°Isaac, you''re here,¡± Debora greeted excitedly. Isaac remained quiet. The expression on his face was chilling as he stared at her. Debora managed to rein in her enthusiasm but was nheless pleased that he had asked her out. She barely contained her tion. The car was heading in the direction of a fairly isted location. Debora¡¯s anxiety level started to rise. Where were they going? She held herself back from asking. For now, she had no choice but to put aside her curiosity. The car eventually came to a halt. It was Isaac who got out of it first. After hesitating for a while, Debora followed suit. At night, the forest took on an even more sinister appearance. Suddenly, Wynter appeared, shoving the three men who tried to abduct Cam. Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Debora¡¯s expression changed instantly to one of fear as soon as sheid her eyes on them. Isaac sensed the change in her demeanour. It seemed he was right. Obviously, she had met these people before. Debora pretended to be calm. It was already toote, though. These men solely worked for the pay and nothing else, which was why they had no qualms about betraying her in order to secure their own safety. ¡°It''s her! She paid us to kidnap the dance teacher!¡± All the three men pointed at Debora. They did not even give her a chance to exin. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? | don¡¯t even know you,¡± Debora snapped. ¡°But we know you.¡± One of the three men snorted at her denial.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We have a video of our transaction. We were nning to use it to ckmail you.¡± At the moment, Wynter was in possession of the footage. Debora parted her Lips, but no words came out of her mouth. Now that there was proof, she had no choice but to admit the truth. ¡°Isaac, | can exin...¡± ¡°| told you not to call me so familiarly!¡± Isaac snarled. ¡°| didn¡¯t mean Cam any harm. | was just scared of losing you!¡± Debora exined. The more Isaac looked at her, the more repulsed he became by her hypocrisy and viciousness He knew that talking to her any Longer would be a waste of time. He turned to the three men and asked, ¡°Do you want me to let you go?¡± The three men nodded in unison. Of course, they wanted to be released. Who would want to be bound by such a devil for any Longer than they had to? Chapter 313 Chapter 313 ¡°Each of you ps her in the face. Then, | will release you.¡± Debora was taken aback by what he said. She could not believe Isaac would say that. How could he be so cruel to her? Isaac then instructed his subordinates to untie the three kidnappers. ¡°How could you do this to me?¡± Debora demanded before swallowing with difficulty. Her expression was one of fury and bewilderment. Because of all the terrible things that Debora had done, Isaac was unable to tolerate her any Longer. However, hitting her himself was out of the question. He did not want to dirty his hand. She belonged to the same ss of people as these thugs. When she was not looking, one of the three men sprinted up behind her and smacked her across the face in an effort to get out of their current situation as quickly as possible. Debora was caught off guard and just stood there dumbfounded. Her mind had gone nk. There was a burning pain on her face. The man who pped her ran away immediately. When the other men saw that, they did not hesitate anymore. They sprinted over to her, hit her, and then fled. Isaac cast a nce at Wynter. ¡°Send them to the police station.¡± Debora widened her eyes in disbelief. Would he take her to the police station as well?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Wasn''t humiliating her not enough? Tears started gathering in Debora¡¯s eyes. However, Isaac did not even spare her a nce. Wynter did not waste any timemanding Isaac''s subordinates to catch the fleeing kidnappers. The three men let out a curse. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you''d Let us go? We hit her Like you told us to. Are you going to break your promise?¡± Chapter 314 Chapter 314 ¡°| did let you go, but you were running too slow, so | caught you again,¡± Isaac stated tly. The three were at a loss for words. They could not believe he had just tricked them. Soon, they were driven to the police station by Wynter. Debora¡¯s eyes Lit up in realization. It turned out that Isaac was only sending the three men to the police station. She had thought he would do the same to her. Sighing in relief, Debora brought her hands to her face. She would rather be pped multiple times than be sent to the police station. ¡°Behave yourself from now on.¡± Then, Isaac got in the car and drove away, leaving Debora in the middle of nowhere. Debora¡¯s breath hitched. What if she encountered some bad guys there? With shaky legs, she chased after the car, shouting, ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t leave me here!¡± Faster and faster, the car sped away. It did not take long before it disappeared from her sight.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. There was not even a single streetlight in the area, so all she could see around her wasplete darkness. Debora raced away, screaming as if a ghost were after her. Isaac returned to the vi after he was done dealing with Debora. Due to thete hour, all but one of the lights had been turned off, creating a gloomy atmosphere inside the house. He climbed the stairs and tentatively opened Cam¡¯s bedroom door to check if she was already asleep. He did not find her there, however. Where did she go? She did not run away again, did she? ¡°Cam,¡± Isaac called in a low voice. He received no response. He frowned. Pulling out his phone from his pocket, he turned around and headed downstairs. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 He was about to call someone when he caught sight of a person in the Living room. He cancelled the call and walked up to that person. It was Cam sitting on the floor. His shoulders dropped, and he let out a sigh of relief. Why did he think she had run away? She promised him she would not do it again. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°Today''s stars are just as bright as yesterday¡¯s,¡± Cam stated Isaac joined her on the floor He, too, turned his head upward. Then, he draped an arm over her shoulders and guided her to lean on him. ¡°Let''s stargaze together.¡± Cam turned to look at him and said, ¡°I have a surprise for you.¡± As expected, Isaac was very interested in this. ¡°What surprise?¡± But Cam had no ns to give him any details. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you right now.¡± ¡°So, you''re trying to y tricks on me, huh?¡± He chuckled. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Cam changed the subject without batting an eye. For a split second, Isaac looked ufortable with her question. ¡°I had some work to take care of.¡± ¡°| see.¡± In truth, Cam had seen Debora get into his car. He had already been waiting for her in the backseat. And now he was lying through his teeth, saying that he had been to work.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Maybe he meant doing some work in bed with Debora. Or maybe Cam was simply in a lewd state of mind. Either way, she was disgusted with Isaac¡¯s response. How could he flirt with her and date Debora at the same time? The worst part of all was that she had almost fallen for his deceit and thought that he really did love her! ¡°It''ste. We should go to bed.¡± Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Cam stood up, and the pair went upstairs together. They were walking down the hall on the second floor when Isaac leaned close and whispered, ¡°Will you share your bed with me tonight?¡± If it had been in the past, her heart might have raced at those inviting words. As things stood, however, all Cam wanted to do was sneer. But she stered a bright smile on her face and chirped, ¡°Sure!¡± Isaac was caught off guard and froze. He hadn''t expected her to agree so easily. What was more, she even said, ¡°You can shower in my room.¡± At this point, Isaac was confused. Was he hallucinating, or was Cam not in her right mind today? He reached out and pressed his palm against her forehead. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cam pped his hand away. Isaac said nothing and strode into her room. Everything looked the same as before, but a strange new fragrance lingered in the room. Isaac frowned. As far as he knew, Cam didn¡¯t like using any perfume. ¡°| Light incense to help me sleep,¡± she exined. ¡°It smells good, right?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Sure enough, Isaac spotted a dainty incense burner on the nightstand Ah, so it was incense. For a moment there, he thought it was something else. ¡°Make yourselffortable and wait for me,¡± Cam said as she headed toward the bathroom. ¡®I''ll go take a shower.¡± Isaac was still frowning when the bathroom door clicked shut. He couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling that something was off with his wife. She had always refused his advances. Why was she suddenly being so different? Had Cam really thought this matter through? There was a tter from inside the bathroom, followed by the sound of running water. The more Isaac pondered the situation, the more tired and sleepy he got. He slowly Lay back on the bed. Chapter 317 Chapter 317 The only Logical thing to do now was to close his eyes, and then... No! Isaac¡¯s eyes snapped open, and they immediately fixed on the burning incense. There was something wrong with the damn thing. He had started to feel weak after taking a few whiffs of the stuff. What was going on? Isaac tried to sit up, intending to put it out. To his dismay, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift a finger, much less pull himself up. He had no choice but to sumb to the effects of the incense and just stay on the bed. The bathroom finally grew quiet, and Cam came out shortly after. ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Isaac demanded, staring daggers at her. Cam let out a mocking Laugh. ¡°This is my surprise for you!¡± He narrowed his eyes. ¡°And what are you trying to aplish by tricking me like this?¡± Cam took out a folder from a drawer and tossed it on the bed beside him. ¡°Divorce papers. I¡¯ve already signed them. ALL you need to do is affix your signature, and we''re as good as divorced.¡± ¡°No!¡± Isaac barked. He had been set up, and he was livid. Getting trapped was one thing, but to be forced in such a humiliating predicament... Cam just sighed at his refusal. ¡°I need to divorce you.¡± ¡°Why, so you can go find your beloved beau?¡± Isaac spat, his face twisting into a ferocious expression. Cam smirked and goaded him on purpose. ¡°That''s right. My beloved has been waiting for me for a long time. | miss him a lot. | just want to see him and be with him. | shall elope with him and leave this country. We will find our own paradise and start a new life together, build a home, have some children. We will be very happy.¡± ¡°| forbid it!¡± Isaac thundered, his eyes burning with rage. If he could have moved, he would have definitely pounced at her and choked her to death. There was no doubt in his mind that he would kill her for those words! He had done so much for Cam. How could she betray him like this? The pain it brought him only served to fan the mes of his anger. Cam looked him in the eye as she threw the surgical tools he had given her into the trash bin. ¡°The mere sight of it makes me sick.¡± Isaac closed his eyes and gnashed his teeth together.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let me go!¡± ¡°But if | do that, then how can | be free?¡± Chapter 318 Chapter 318 She walked over to the head of the bed and looked down at him. She had once loved this man. But she was taking all of her feelings back. From this day forward, Isaac was nothing to her. His upper Lip curled into a sneer. ¡°Then you''d better make sure you escape to somewhere | can¡¯t find, because if | do, | promise you that you will die at my hands.¡± ¡°Oh, | already knew that,¡± Cam said nonchntly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I''ll hide well.¡± With that, she sauntered out of the room. ¡°Cam Haynes!¡± Isaac¡¯s roar rang out in the entire vi. Cam took onest nce at him before closing the bedroom door. The incense continued to burn, and its effectssted untilte into the afternoon of the next day. Even Glenda was unable to get up and tend to her duties, since she had also used the incense Cam had previously given her. Almost a day had passed since Cam had left. Needless to say, there was no trace of her whereabouts. She had taken all her clothes, too. Everything was calm on the surface. Once Isaac regained his strength, the first thing he did was to grab the divorce papers and rip them to shreds. There was no way he was ever going to sign it. He threw the torn pieces to the trash bin with so much force that some of them littered on the floor. Isaac stared at his hands, his face darkening. He swore there and then that he would take that woman back, no matter what it took.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. And then he would torture her until she begged and pleaded. He would make the rest of her life a living hell! He had already humbled himself beyond anyone could have thought he was capable of, but she had still gone and stabbed him in the back. Meanwhile, Cam had just arrived at Skystead. Rowena had rented a house there, so she already had a ce to stay. Cam took a day to just rest and unwind from all the stress. It was during dinner when she told her mother matter-of-factly, ¡°Mom, I''ve divorced Isaac.¡± After a brief exnation on the matter, Rowena expressed her support and relief at her daughter¡¯s decision The marriage was not built on love, after all. It was nothing more than a business transaction between self-centered individuals, and Cam had been the one to pay the price. Rowena plucked a piece of fish and put it in her daughter¡¯s te. ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Cam nodded and was silent for a while. In truth, she had no appetite. She didn¡¯t know how to tell Rowena about her pregnancy. Chapter 319 Chapter 319 She couldn''t hide it forever, though. ¡°Mom.¡± Cam took a deep breath, her grip tightening around her fork ¡°What is it?¡± Rowena smiled. Cam bit her Lower Lip. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Rowena paused upon hearing that, her face a mask of surprise. When she finally snapped back to her senses, she blurted out in disbelief, ¡°You''re pregnant?¡± Cam ducked her head and nodded. ¡°Is it lsaac¡¯s?¡± Rowena knew that Cam had never had a boyfriend. Marvin had been excruciatingly strict in that regard. Moreover, her daughter valued her chastity greatly. She had only been with one man, and it was her husband, Isaac. Who else could the baby be if not Isaac''s? Cam closed her eyes. This was the most difficult part, and she couldn''t even think of a way to start the story. How could she say that she had no idea who the father of the child was? What would her mother think? Since Rowena seemed convinced that Isaac was the father, Cam decided to just roll with it, at least for now. It was far better than worrying her mother with the truth. ¡°Yes,¡± she replied without looking up. She couldn''t bring herself to look her mother in the eye and lie to her face. Rowena put more food on Cam¡¯s te and was instantly fussing over her. ¡°You should eat more when you''re pregnant. Do you have any cravings? How far along are you?¡± Cam finally raised her head then. ¡°Mom, will you agree with me when | say that | want to keep the baby?¡± This had been nagging at her for a while now. What if her mother insisted for her to have an abortion since she was now divorced? ¡°The baby is yours. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Of course, Rowena knew that the best option was to abort the baby andpletely cut off their ties with Isaac. But she was a mother herself, and she also knew how precious a child was to its mother. ¡°| found a job as a clerk in the supermarket. The pay is not much, but it¡¯s enough for us to get by. You know that | never worked after marrying your father, so | have no experience to speak of. | don¡¯t exactly qualify for high-paying jobs. But | promise to take good care of you, okay? You just stay home and take care of yourself. The baby now has nothing to do with the Johnston family.¡± To Rowena¡¯s mind, Cam had opted to divorce because she had no feelings for Isaac. Despite that, Cam was unwilling to give the baby up. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 In that case, they would keep the child and raise it by themselves. Rowena was certain that they were perfectly capable of raising a child. She had been blind and controlled for as long as she could remember. Now, it was time for her to take back the reins to her life. ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Cam said, her voice thick with emotion. ¡°Silly girl, | am your mother. You don¡¯t have to thank me for something like this. Besides, | owe you so much for your sacrifices all these years. You are pregnant now, so you shouldn''t stress yourself out. It won¡¯t be good for the baby¡¯s development.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org. Cam nodded obediently. ¡°I understand.¡± Rowena couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°My goodness, I¡¯m going to be a grandmother. | am truly overjoyed. Oh, you haven''t told me how far along you are.¡± ¡°Nearly three months now.¡± Rowena gazed at her daughter in a daze. Her baby girl was going to have a baby of her own. Time really flew by. ¡°You must take better care of your body. You shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself like | did when | was pregnant with you, and¡ª¡± Realizing that she had said too much, Rowena fell into silence. But Cam already knew what her mother was going to say. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all over now. You¡¯re okay. We''re okay.¡± Rowena had originally been pregnant with a pigeon pair. Cam had been the first to be born, while the other one didn¡¯t make it and died in their mother¡¯s womb. It was also because of this delicate childbirth that Rowena was no longer capable of conceiving again. Cam could have had a younger brother. It suddenly urred to her that she was initially pregnant with twins. It was known in their field that twins tended to run in the family. But Cam had lost one of them. ¡°Mom, you don''t have to go to work,¡± she said after some consideration. She already had a backup n. She didn¡¯t need her mother to toil, especially at her age, to support her and the baby. ¡°M...¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Cam interrupted before the older woman could continue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. | have a way to make money. All you have to do is trust me.¡± She smiled and added, ¡°And take care of me, and your future grandchild.¡± Rowena nodded readily. The next day, Cam set out to meet someone in a restaurant. ¡°Long time no see, M.¡± ¡°Laura.¡± Cam smiled as she approached Laura and gave her a tight embrace. Laura reciprocated her hug. ¡°Thank you for helping me this time,¡± Cam said to her. One of the reasons why Cam came here was because of Laura. Another reason was that she saw an art studio for sale in this city and wanted to take it over. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Marvin had forced Cam to learn so many different skills. Aside from being a doctor, painting was one of her favorite things to do. She had already negotiated with the seller over the inte and had gotten everything she needed. Once she was done visiting Laura today, Cam would meet the seller next and finally close the deal with him. ¡°You''re wee,¡± Laura told Cam while patting her on the shoulder. ¡°| had just received your mother when she came here.¡± After saying that, she quickly changed the topic. ¡°Why do you want toe here? ALL your family members are in Heinz.¡± Cam shed a bitter smile. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Laura decided not to pry any further. After all, everyone had a story they didn¡¯t wish to share. If Cam didn¡¯t want to tell her, there must be a good reason behind it. With a smile, Laura asked, ¡°What do you want to eat? Order whatever you like. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Two years older than Cam, Laura got along with Cam very well. Even when Laura had left Heinz, both of them still remained in touch. Cam wanted to mention Forrest, but as soon as the thought crossed her mind, she held back her tongue and kept quiet. She believed that Laura had her reasons why she had left back then. Cam studied her from head to toe and said, ¡°Laura, how are you doing here? You look much thinner than | can remember!¡± Laura shed her a smile. ¡°I¡¯m just too busy with my work. You know what kind of work I¡¯m doing, right?¡± Even though she didn¡¯t say it aloud, Cam truly admired Laura and was impressed both by her job and her skills. While they ate, Laura also didn¡¯t mention Forrest at all. It was as if that person had never existed in her life. ¡°If you need anything,e to me any time, okay?¡± Laura said. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°We''ve known each other for so many years. Don¡¯t be a stranger to me.¡± Laura¡¯s lips slightly curled upwards as she continued, ¡°You know, you¡¯re the only one who kept in touch with me after | left Heinz. In my heart, you¡¯re my good friend.¡± Cam considered her as her only best friend, too. She nodded in agreement. Then Laura¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the screen and saw that it was from her office. ¡°I have to go,¡± she said as she stood up. urious look crept up Cam¡¯s face. ¡°Is there another case?¡± Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Laura shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but there¡¯s a case that hasn¡¯t been solved yet.¡± Cam leaned closer, looking very interested. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± This was exactly what she admired from Laura. As a forensic expert, Laura had the guts to deal with dead people every day even though she was just a young girl. Laura shrugged and shed a confident grin. ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± After they parted, Cam went to meet the owner of the art studio. Everything about this studio-the location, the decoration, the price- was to her Liking. Not only that, the art studio also had recruited a lot of students. Because the owner was going abroad, he transferred the ownership of the studio to Cam.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After that, she took it over. Within just three days, they were able to finish all the procedures. Cam looked around the studio and smiled. She had settled down there. Back in Heinz, Wynter and Willie were standing inside the CEO office of the Paramount Corporation. Since Willie had already recovered, Isaac sent him to Look for Cam¡¯s whereabouts. However, for the past few days, he found nothing. ¡°She must have nned it and avoided all the surveince cameras...¡± Isaac slowly looked up as Willie said this. Of course, he already knew that. Cam was the type of woman who thought of her actions in advance. Before she ran away, she acted so obediently towards him that he did a fatal mistake of letting his guard down. ¡°Keep searching!¡± Isaac snapped as he threw his pen on the table so hard that it bounced off the surface and ttered noisily on the floor. Since the space was so quiet, the sound felt deafening. While he wasn¡¯t cursing out loud, his bodynguage betrayed the irritation that he was feeling at the moment. ¡°Yes,¡± both Willie and Wynter responded with a nod. But before they could leave, Isaac stopped them. ¡°Also find out who Cam¡¯s man is.¡± Upon saying this, Isaac¡¯s face turned gloomy. He was secretly gnashing his teeth, wishing to tear apart both Cam and her man once he caught them. Willie¡¯s eyes Lit up. Why didn¡¯t he think of that before? ¡°We might not have found any traces of Cam, but if we find her man, we might be able to get some clues off him!¡± Willie hadn''t considered this before. With this new approach, there might be hope of finding Cam. ¡°I''ll do it right away!¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Right now, there was only a single thought running through Isaac¡¯s mind. He must find Cam and cut her into a million pieces! When she ran away and left him with divorce papers, Isaac considered it as a betrayal towards him. They were only a couple by name and had no feelings for each other. Despite that, how could she run away without telling him? The anger brewing inside Isaac was like a volcano on the brink of explosion. Chapter 323 Chapter 323 After half a month, Willie still hadn¡¯t found any leads. He had thoroughly investigated Cam, and yet, he wasn¡¯t able to find out what kind of man she was in touch with. ¡°Still nothing?¡± Isaac raised an eyebrow as he stared at the view outside the French window of his vi. His body was firm and towering. A cold aura emanated from him, sending a shiver to anyone who was under his gaze. ¡°Sorry, | haven¡¯t discovered anything,¡± Willie answered honestly. ¡°As far as I¡¯m aware, she hasn¡¯t had any boyfriend either at school or at work.¡± Isaac shot Willie a skeptical look. He had seen Cam take contraceptive pills before. If she wasn¡¯t having sex with a man, why would she need to take that? Besides, she had been pregnant before. How could she get pregnant without having sex? Suddenly, a sneer formed in Isaac¡¯s face. ¡°She''s hiding herself really well!¡± Willie stared at Isaac and kept blinking. In an instant, he understood what Isaac had meant. ¡°I see. You mean she has thought this through, which is why | can¡¯t find her? Just like her fleeing, you¡¯re saying that this is all premeditated?¡± ¡°You must find her even if she goes to another!¡± Isaac ordered coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± Willie lowered his head and let out a secret sigh. This was probably the most difficult thing he had to do ever since he worked for Isaac. Meanwhile, in the middle of drawing, Cam suddenly sneezed. Is someone talking about me? She wondered while rubbing her nose. Her sneeze made her body jerk, making her hand slip and draw the wrong stroke. She was almost done with this painting, but thatst stroke ruined everything. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in disappointment. Looking at the disfigured painting, she had lost all motivation to finish this piece. So, she walked out of the studio and headed outside to get some fresh air. Rowena followed Cam and draped a coat around her shoulders. ¡°What''s on your mind?¡± she asked.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nothing,¡± Cam replied, shaking her head. ¡°Well, if you''re tired, don¡¯t hesitate to rest.¡± Rowena was cleaning up the drawing room. In the meanwhile, she could also take care of Cam. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 During the day, both of them were busy in the art studio. Once they were done, they went back to their residence together. The time quickly slipped past them. During that period, Cam¡¯s belly grew bigger and bigger. Ata nce, it was already obvious that she was pregnant. Rowena rubbed her chin and thought hard. After a while, she said, ¡°I think the baby will be born during cold days.¡± It would be born in March. The weather wouldn¡¯t be very warm then. Cam looked down at her belly, her eyes swimming with tenderness. ¡°It''s fine.¡± She took pleasure in living a simple and quiet life. However, it seemed that she had underestimated Isaac¡¯s determination to find her. The next day, Rowena ran inside Cam¡¯s room before Cam could even get up. ¡°M, what are we going to do?!¡± Rowena cried, her voice filling with panic. At first, Cam just stared at her. After a while, she asked, ¡°Mom, what''s the matter? What are you talking about?¡± ¡°Look at this!¡± Rowena handed a newspaper to her. Cam¡¯s eyes slightly squinted. ¡°Who reads the newspaper these days?¡± ¡°Then look at your phone!¡± Rowena quickly grabbed her phone and gave it to Cam.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When Cam finally came to her senses, she realized how serious this matter was. Otherwise, Rowena wouldn¡¯t have Looked so flustered. So, she picked up her phone and turned it on. As soon as the screen Lit up, messages after messages kept popping up. It seemed that a bounty on her head was posted all over social media ¡°What should | do?¡± Cam said worriedly. ¡°Isaac has offered a reward of one hundred million dors to anyone who can provide clues about your whereabouts. It¡¯s no Longer safe for us to stay here any longer, right?¡± Cam never expected that Isaac would go to that extent. Right now, the word ¡°crazy¡± was an understatement of his action. How could he offer such a high price? She thought of possible ways to escape from Isaac. She must not Leave any traces behind. Otherwise, Isaac could easily find her location. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 She must admit that Isaac was very smart. She had never thought he would take advantage of human nature. Indeed, people were greedy. They would do anything in front of money. These days, the Inte was quite advanced. As Long as one was willing to spend money on social media or TV, it was not hard to find a wanted person. ¡°M, what should we do? How about we Leave now?¡± asked Rowena. Her voice was a little bit shaky as she looked at her daughter with pitiful eyes. Cam lifted her head and Looked at her mother. She was indeed scared out of her wits, but she managed to say, ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t worry.¡± She had to calm herself down. If her mother knew that she, herself, was also anxious, nothing good woulde out of it. ¡°Why did he want you? Didn¡¯t you guys get divorced willingly and parted ways in peace?¡± Rowena asked in confusion ¡°| actually Left him without letting him know,¡± said Cam, as she rubbed her face out of exhaustion. Rowena didn¡¯t expect to hear that. Cam¡¯s answer made her frown at first, then her eyes widened after realizing what was really going on. She wanted to ask why Cam did that to Isaac. But then, she began to understand her situation. Rowena¡¯s eyes softened as she looked at the distressed Cam. The marriage didn¡¯t belong to Cam anyway, so it was understandable that her daughter wanted to escape from that. She could put herself in Cam¡¯s shoes. After some time, Rowena calmed down a bit. She put her hands on the back of Cam and patted her gently as she said, ¡°This world is so big. I¡¯m sure we will find a ce to live peacefully.¡± Cam showed a weak smile at her mother, but deep inside, she was not convinced. Judging from the current situation, Isaac must be extremely furious with her. He was doing everything he could to get her back She could see a glimpse of what would happen to her if she was caught by him. But she didn¡¯t want to think about it because anticipating the future would only bring her more distress. Right now, she had to have a clear mind so that she could think of what she should do next. She was carrying her precious baby in her womb, and she couldn''t let Isaac catch her and torture her. After pondering for a while, Cam got up and told Rowena, ¡°I¡¯LL go out first.¡± Worried, Rowena reminded her, ¡°Please be careful.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. With a peaked cap, a mask, and casual clothes, Cam made herself unable to be recognized by people easily. She wanted to see Laura, so she came there. But Laura was out on duty, and no one knew when she woulde back. So, she had no choice but to leave first. When she went to the studio, she saw many people at the door. They must have seen the bounty news and came here for her. It seemed that she had no option but to leave immediately. She quietly took a step back and was about to leave. But since she wasn¡¯t paying attention to her surrounding, she bumped into someone. Wanting to Leave the ce as quickly as possible, she didn¡¯t raise her head and simply said sorry. Then, she turned around to leave, but her arm was grabbed forcefully. ¡°Are you afraid that Isaac would find you?¡± said the person who grabbed her. The voice sounded familiar. Finally, she couldn''t help but raise her head. Immediately, fear shed across her eyes. The intensity of the fear she felt upon seeing that person was three times stronger than upon seeing Isaac. ¡°You... Why are you here?¡± Chapter 326 Chapter 326 She was too nervous that she stammered. Jaylen smirked at that as he said, ¡°Surprise?¡± He stepped forward, making himself quite close to her, as he whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m living here. | just went to Heinz to discuss a cooperation with Isaac, but he was too bad-tempered. He introduced you to me, but he stopped me and beat me up. | couldn¡¯t go out for half a month because of him, and the cooperation was cancelled. Now, he is looking for you everywhere. But guess what, | found you first.¡± Cam furrowed her brows and asked, ¡°So you''re a native here?¡± ¡°That¡¯s my family''spany, Williams Group. I¡¯m the head of the family,¡± said Jaylen. As he spoke, he raised his chin to show her the building not far away. Cam followed his gaze and had a look. At this moment, she was not actually interested in the identity of Jaylen. She just wanted to get away from him. But Jaylen was holding her tightly, and there was no way she could overpower him. ¡°Cam, I¡¯ve never suffered such a big loss, except from you,¡± he said indignantly. Cam was nervous as hell. She could feel her mouth get dry. She swallowed her saliva as she forced a smile. ¡°It was a misunderstanding before...¡± Jaylen¡¯s eyes bored into hers, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. Under his intense stare, Cam couldn¡¯t seem to continue speaking. After all, they had fought fiercely in the past. How stupid would Jaylen be to believe her? Right now, it seemed that there was no way for Cam to escape, with both Isaac and Jaylen hostile to her. ¡°You can kill me as you like.¡± She had no strength to struggle, so she might as well give up right now. ¡°You are so beautiful. How could | kill you? | won''t be able to do that,¡± said Jaylen as his eyes explored her entire face. There was a deeper meaning behind his words. Cam¡¯s eyes widened at that. She could feel her heart beating faster as time went by. But she still had no chance to struggle out of his grip.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Jaylen then took her to his private house. As soon as he arrived there, he ordered some of his people to guard the entire house. Perhaps because he had lost quite a few times to Cam, he was on high alert this time. All the windows in the house were secured by nails. Not to mention that there were guards outside. The truth was Cam didn¡¯t intend to run away. Even if she escaped from Jaylen, she would fall into Isaac¡¯s hands. So, no matter what she decided to do, she would end up being a captive anyway. So, she wouldn¡¯t run. In fact, she had no strength, to begin with. After everything was settled, Jaylen looked at her. She was surprisingly so quiet, which made him ufortable. He asked seriously, ¡°Cam, what trick do you want to y again?¡± Sitting still on the sofa, Cam replied calmly, ¡°I know | can¡¯t run away, so | won''t waste my strength in struggling. But if you want to do something bad to me, I¡¯d rathermit suicide.¡± Jaylen smirked. ¡°If | can¡¯t get you, why should | bother to chase after you?¡± Cam took a Look at him. Jaylen didn¡¯t look like that kind of lustful man. He was tall and had outstanding facial features, but he looked unruly. He had a pair of alluring eyes under his thick eyebrows. ¡°You came to Skystead just to avoid Isaac, didn¡¯t you? Since you ran away, it means that you don¡¯t like him. In that case, why don¡¯t you be with me...¡± Chapter 327 Chapter 327 ¡°No way!¡± Before Jaylen could finish speaking, Cam interrupted him. She ran away because Isaac wouldn¡¯t allow her to give birth to her baby. At the same time, she knew she couldn¡¯t have another man¡¯s child while having an intimate rtionship with Isaac. That might sound unfair to him. They couldn¡¯t make their marriage work, so she came up with this idea of running away. But it didn¡¯t mean that she wanted to be with any other man. She just wanted to live her Life with her baby and Rowena. So, she rejected him without any hesitation, saying, ¡°I will never have anything to do with you.¡± Jaylen narrowed his eyes Cam was not afraid of him. This was the worst situation anyway. With a deadpan face, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. If | want to kill myself, there are many ways.¡± It was the first time that Jaylen was defeated by a woman, and worst of all, that woman had made him lose several times. He had no doubt in what Cam said. After all, he had suffered a lot from her. ¡°If you don¡¯t obey me, | won''t let you go.¡± Jaylen sneered, ¡°The more Isaac wants to find you, the more | want to hide you!¡± He hated Isaac for beating him. So, he was determined to set himself against Isaac! ¡°Well, | happen not to want Isaac to find me.¡± As she spoke, she put both her hands on her belly, as if she was protecting the child. If Isaac found her, she wasn¡¯t sure if she could keep the baby. Hearing her say that one sentence, Jaylen felt it was the most delighted thing he had ever heard in his life. ¡°So, do we have amon goal?¡± he asked. Jaylen poured two sses of water for himself and Cam. Cam took the ss from him and looked at it. She then put it on the table without drinking it. Seeing her so vignt, Jaylen sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not as scheming as you There is no drug in the water.¡± Despite him telling that, Cam didn¡¯t drink it. Jaylen didn¡¯t care if she drank or not and just took two sips from his ss. ¡°Stay here. | promise Isaac won''t find you.¡± Jaylen stood up as he spoke. ¡°Can you give me back my phone?¡± Cam hurriedly stopped him before he left. When Jaylen caught her, he took her phone. Jaylen wasn¡¯t an idiot, and he said, ¡°You ask for the phone so that you can contact someone toe save you? ¡°No...¡± Cam was about to exin, but Jaylen couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her excuses. He sneered, ¡°You''d better give up. There is nowork ormunication device here.¡± Then, he walked out. Cam needed a phone not because she wanted to ask for help but because she needed to talk to Rowena.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She had disappeared suddenly and hadn¡¯t told Rowena where she went before she left. So, Rowena must be very worried by now. But at this moment, she was left with no options. She could only wait for Jaylen toe to her again. Only then would she be able to exin about her situation. The house was empty, and there was no food in the kitchen. When the night came, Cam couldn''t stand it anymore. If she had nothing to eat, how could her child get the required nutrition? She must have something for herself and the child. She got out of the room and looked for the bodyguards that were guarding the house. When she saw them, she said, ¡°I want to see your boss.¡± The bodyguards ignored her. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 ¡°Hey, did you hear me?¡± Cam raised her voice, but they pretended like they didn¡¯t hear her. Cam was anxious as she asked, ¡°Is your boss going to starve me to death here?¡± The bodyguards remained silent. ¡°M.¡± At this moment, a familiar voice came. She suddenly Looked up and saw the person walking towards her. Cam couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Thinking that she was delusional, she blinked her eyes, but nothing changed. It was really Rowena who was standing in front of her. Then, Cam¡¯s eyes quickly moved to Jaylen What was he thinking? Why did he bring her mother here? Cam¡¯s face turned cold as she thought of possible harms he could cause to her mother. She definitely wouldn''t let that happen. ¡°M, this gentleman said he was your friend and that he would take me to see you. So, | followed him, and you are really here!¡± said Rowena as she walked over to Cam. Hearing her mother¡¯s voice, Cam smiled and replied, ¡°Mom, go inside first. You can rest there.¡± Rowena could see that Cam was intentionally dismissing her. She was confused and had many questions to ask. But she knew Cam meant well, so she nodded at her and entered the house. When Cam was sure that her mother was inside, she pulled an angry face and red at Jaylen. ¡°What are you doing? Are you not satisfied with having me locked up? And now, you even brought my mother here?¡± Jaylen shot her a nce and retorted, ¡°Weren¡¯t you smart when you dealt with me back then? Why are you acting so oblivious now?¡± Cam¡¯s brows furrowed at that. How was her deceiving him back at that time rted to him bringing her mother here? She couldn¡¯t get her head around it at all. ¡°Who knows what intention you have?¡± She looked at Jaylen, wary of him. This man had tried to rape her again and again To which extent could he stay virtuous? Looking at Cam, Jaylen¡¯s smiling face slowly turned cold, and he finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so ungrateful!¡± Cam sneered, ¡°Be ungrateful? Should | be grateful because you put me under arrest?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jaylen had nothing to refute. He did have her under his roof without letting her go outside, after all. So, everything she said was true. Still, he wouldn¡¯t change his mind about it. For him, it was fine if he couldn¡¯t have Cam for himself, but he would never let Isaac have Cam. ¡°| went out today to get rid of your traces, in case your mother was caught by Isaac. If that happened, you would be exposed, wouldn''t you? So, | brought her with me out of kindness and let her live here with you. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡± Cam¡¯s tensed face rxed. She really hadn¡¯t thought that much. She was just afraid that Jaylen would hurt Rowena, but it seemed she had made a judgment too fast. ¡°Do you really have such a kind heart?¡± Cam was still doubtful. Jaylen rolled his eyes at that and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. | let you hide here. Of course, | have my own intention. Still, | didn¡¯t force you to do anything, did 1?¡± Cam didn¡¯t say anything back and just looked him in the eyes. Jaylen returned her stare and continued after a pause, ¡°You threatened me with your life. Do you think | would care if you live or die? | can force you, and you can die if you want. But | didn¡¯t and won''t do that. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me for that?¡± Cam¡¯s face changed upon hearing that. For a moment, Jaylen thought he caught a glimpse of fear in her eyes before her face went neutral. Jaylen then continued, softening his tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your mother to worry about you, just behave yourself.¡± As he spoke, he walked over to Cam. His hands reached out and were about to touch her shoulders, but Cam moved away from him immediately. Chapter 329 Chapter 329 She took a few steps back from him. After making sure that the distance between her and him was enough to talkfortably, she set her wary eyes on Jaylen, waiting for him to continue speaking. Jaylen raised his eyebrows and let out a chuckle. ¡°Okay. | won¡¯t touch you if you don''t like it ¡°I''m hungry. | need something to eat,¡± said Cam indifferently. Only then did Jaylen realize that no one had Lived in this house for a long time and there was no food in the fridge. He had kept Cam there for the whole day, and she hadn''t eaten anything yet. ¡°ILL ask someone to bring food here,¡± Jaylen replied. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Cam. She sounded sincere this time. Now that she was under his control, she had to give in. She knew resisting would not bring her anything good, especially when she was with the child. Besides, if she somehow infuriated Jaylen, the oue might not be so appealing. She might not be able to escape when Jaylen vented his anger out on her. ¡°Wow! You can be so docile sometimes?¡± Jaylen was astonished at her humble attitude. It was a rare sight. Cam nced at him. Then, without saying a word, she walked into the house. As soon as Cam closed the door, Rowena dragged her to the sofa and gestured for her to sit. ¡°Is he really your friend?¡± Rowena asked in a low voice while holding her hands. Because Rowena had never seen Jaylen before, she was a little suspicious of him. For the time being, Cam decided that it was best for Rowena to know little. So, she smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She really didn¡¯t want her mother to think too much. An hourter, a servant knocked on the door. When Cam opened the door, she saw a woman in her forties carrying a tray of dishes. Jaylen was also with her. After putting the dishes on the table, Jaylen said, ¡°She¡¯s in charge of taking care of you.¡± He said the servant was assigned to attend to their needs, but Cam knew what he really meant. The woman would be monitoring them all the time. Although Cam knew Jaylen¡¯s intentions very well, she kept the thought to herself.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She couldn''t put the me on Jaylen for that. After all, if she were Jaylen, she probably would have done the same. ¡°I''m curious about your rtionship with Isaac. Can you tell me?¡± Jaylen said suddenly. His eyes never left her as he spoke. Cam stuffed a mouthful of food into her mouth before she gulped it down and answered, ¡°Isaac and | are married. We are husband and wife.¡± Jaylen¡¯s eyes widened at that, and his jaw almost dropped. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked as he sat beside Cam. He couldn''t believe what he had heard. ¡°Don''t try to deceive me! Everyone knows that Isaac is unmarried. But you are telling me that he is married? And with you? You think I¡¯m an idiot, right?¡± Jaylen didn¡¯t believe her, so he kept rumbling on and on. He thought Cam was saying it intentionally to scare him off. She was just using the name of Isaac in the hope of stopping him from doing any harm to her. Cam raised her head and looked into Jaylen¡¯s eyes. Then, she said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. The reason why he is looking for me everywhere is that he wants to take revenge on me.¡± Chapter 330 Chapter 330 ¡°Take revenge on you? Well, keep speaking,¡± said Jaylen with great interest. ¡°Although we are married, we didn¡¯t make it public. So, only a few people who are close to Isaac and me know about it. In fact, it''s not surprising that you don¡¯t believe me. | ran away because | cheated on Isaac. | am pregnant with another man¡¯s child. How could he let it go? That¡¯s why he Looked for me everywhere and...¡± Before Cam could finish her words, Jaylen burst intoughter! Isaac was so arrogant, but he was actually cuckolded by his wife? Jaylen gave a thumbs up to Cam and said, praising her, ¡°Well done.¡± At that moment, he was filled with admiration which was directed toward Cam. He was very impressed by her He now knew that he was not the only one who had been at a disadvantage when it came to Cam. Isaac also suffered losses, and very big at that. He wanted tough out loud, but he controlled himself and only showed a wide grin. Seeing him smiling so happily, Cam shot him a cold nce. ¡°Are you that happy?¡± ¡°| have suffered a lot from Isaac. You cheated on him and helped vent my anger. How can | not be happy? You can rest assured and Live herefortably. | won¡¯t make things difficult for you. | will even try my best to be good to you.¡± Jaylen was immediately in a good mood. Cam told Jaylen her rtionship with Isaac because she wanted Jaylen to know that she was at odds with Isaac. There was a saying, ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡± Although she and Isaac were not enemies, she had to make him sound Like he was her enemy. Only this way would she be able to give birth to her child safely. Time went by quickly, and it had already been a few months. With the help of Jaylen, Cam was able to stay under his roof without any harm. Both her mother and the baby were in a good health. At that moment, her belly had gotten so big, and it seemed that she would give birth anytime soon.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was in the afternoon. Cam was taking a nap near the ss window. She Looked Like an angel sleeping under the sunlight. At that time, Jaylen walked in quietly. He took his steps softly as he didn¡¯t want to wake her up. These days, Jaylen often came to see her. Her belly was getting bigger as months passed by, which made him believe Cam without any doubts In fact, he had investigated what Cam had said. Indeed, Cam and Isaac were married, but only a few people knew about it. ¡°Hmm. . Cam seemed to wake up at the same time when Jaylen was observing her face. She blinked her eyes in an effort to wake up fully, but the sunlight was too blinding, making her cover her eyes with her hand to see the person standing before her clearly. She said, ¡°Why are you here?¡± She had been living there for months, and Jaylen had never taken advantage of her. So, her vignce towards Jaylen was not as high as before. ¡°I''m here to see you,¡± Jaylen said tly as he pulled a chair next to her. He then sat down. Cam touched her belly as she nodded. Deep in her heart, she felt grateful that Jaylen had let her live in a safe shelter of his for several months. Although she couldn''t go outside, she lived very well. In fact, she found herself much morefortable than she had expected. Jaylen would asionally ask for the doctor to do a check-up on her pregnancy, so her child was very healthy. In fact, even without Jaylen¡¯s help, Cam would make sure that her baby was safe. After all, she had lost one before, and she would never ever be careless to put harms on her baby. ¡°Have you ever thought that it¡¯s not a substantial solution for you to hide Like this?¡± After pondering for a long time, Jaylen decided to express his opinions out loud. Cam replied Lightly, ¡°I just want to give birth to the baby first.¡± She didn¡¯t want to think too much about the future. What was more important than anything else was to deliver the baby safely to this world. Then, she would think about what she should do next. Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Jaylen stared at her and said, ¡°I have a very good idea.¡± Jaylen spoke up without waiting for Cam¡¯s response. ¡°If you no longer have anything to do with Isaac, and you''ve already broken up with your boyfriend, then why not be with me?¡± He had already asked about the child¡¯s father, and she had told him that it was her boyfriend, whom she had already broken up with. So now, she was single, and the child was fatherless. ¡®No, ¡°Don''t refuse me right away,¡± Jaylen interjected again. ¡°I''ve been good to you in all these months, haven''t I? We are friends, aren¡¯t we? You can¡¯t stay here forever. If you don¡¯t want Isaac to find you, you''ll need a new identity...¡± Cam stared at him, her thoughts racing He had a point. She really couldn¡¯t stay here for long at all. Isaac was bound to find her sooner orter. ¡°| can be your shield,¡± Jaylen proposed with a wicked smile. ¡°You can tell Isaac that the child is mine.¡± Though he was not the baby¡¯s father, he wanted Isaac to think he was. Isaac would no doubt blow a fuse. Jaylen was already looking forward to it. ¡°No,¡± Cam said, bursting his bubble. She had no intentions of letting Isaac know about the child at all. The man had a monstrous temper. What if he vented his anger and hurt her baby? She couldn''t possibly risk it, not after she had gone through hell and back to keep it. But she had to admit that Jaylen¡¯s suggestion made a lot of sense. ¡°Ouch!¡± A sharp pain suddenly shot up in her lower abdomen. Cam¡¯s hands immediately cradled her aching belly. Jaylen frowned. ¡°Are you in pain? Are you about to give birth?¡± ¡°|... | think so,¡± she replied as calmly as she could. She gingerly got to her feet and added, ¡°Please take me to the hospital.¡± Jaylen agreed, just as Rowena came into the room with a ss of milk in her hand.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you going out?¡± she asked, mildly confused Chapter 332 Chapter 332 ¡°She¡¯s about to have the baby,¡± Jaylen exined. Rowena put the ss aside and hurried over to her daughter. ¡°Your due date is still a few days away.¡± ¡°Well, due dates aren¡¯t exactly urate,¡± Cam said, her voice shaking from the pain. ¡°You''re right. We should go to the hospital right away.¡± Rowena held Cam and assisted her to the door, while Jaylen fetched his car. Before long, Cam was inside the delivery room of the nearest hospital. Shey on the bed, her face twisted into a grimace as her delivery team did their job. Her contractions wereing like waves, one after another. Her hair was stered to her head with sweat, and the metallic smell of blood permeated the air. Cam blinked at the blinding Light above her and struggled to stay present. Goddamn, it hurt.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It hurt so bloody much! It felt as though her body was about to be torn about. Out in the hallway, Rowena was anxiously pacing back and forth. Needless to say, she was worried about Cam. No matter how much the field of medicine had advanced over the years, childbirth was still something of a nightmare for the majority of women. It was a dangerous situation, not to mention a painful one. As a parent, Rowena couldn''t help but fear that something bad might happen to her daughter. A few hours had passed when a nurse finally came out with a baby in her arms. ¡°Who here is a family member of Cam Haynes?¡± Rowena rushed forward. ¡°Here! How is my daughter?¡± Jaylen followed close behind her. ¡°Both mother and son are safe.¡± The nurse smiled. Rowena heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡°So it¡¯s a boy, then?¡± she asked, her expression turning significantly bright. The nurse handed the baby over to her. ¡°That¡¯s right. He arrived at 3:20, and weighs 3.35 kilograms.¡± Rowena happily cradled her grandson. Jaylen peeked over her shoulder and also gazed at the baby, marveling at the tiny life. Isaac had been in a foul mood these Last few months. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Everybody in thepany was on edge, afraid of saying or doing anything that might provoke their boss. Even Willie had found himself being extra careful around Isaac. ¡°So far, all clues still point to Skystead, but we have been scouring the city this entire time, and still found no trace of her. However, we received a tip earlier today that Miss Haynes was spotted at the Skystead Hospital.¡± Willie had been working diligently over the months looking for Cam. As soon as there was a development in their investigation, he immediately ryed it to Isaac.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Isaac leaned back against his seat, his ck shirt stretching over his muscr chest at the motion. ¡°Go and make the necessary preparations.¡± ¡°WiLL you personally go to Skystead?¡± Willie asked without thinking. Isaac narrowed his eyes, his voice cold as ever. ¡°You''ve been looking for a single person for months on end, but you have yet to bring her to me. Should | say you¡¯re getting better over time, Willie?¡± Willie lowered his head in shame. ¡°I believe someone is helping her hide her whereabouts, sir. Otherwise, we would have found her by now. Last time, we received the tip that she was in Skystead, but the trail immediately went cold. And today, someone saw her in the hospital there...¡± He suddenly looked up as something else urred to him. ¡°Isn''t Jaylen in Skystead?¡± Willie¡¯s eyes widened at the realization. ¡°We''ve been so focused on finding Miss Haynes that we never considered the chances of someone else getting to her first. Do you think she is all right in Jaylen¡¯s hands, sir? He has managed to take advantage of her more than once before.¡± Now that another possibility had opened up, he was worried about Cam¡¯s circumstances. Isaac scowled at the idea. He was painfully aware of the fact that Jaylen had been coveting Cam since the beginning. ¡°Well, Miss Haynes was able to escape his clutches on each asion, so | think she will be fine. Besides, this is only a theory at the moment ¡°It''s not just a theory,¡± Isaac interrupted sharply. He closed his eyes and huffed in frustration. He had been too furious at Cam¡¯s escape to pause and contemte the matter more thoroughly. Willie¡¯s conjectures made a lot of sense. Cam wouldn¡¯t have been able to remain undiscovered if no one was helping her. But... Jaylen had suffered a lot at the hands of Cam, this much Isaac knew. With Cam¡¯s abilities and quick wit, she shouldn''t be in any danger from Jaylen. Even so, Isaac was still worried. ¡°ILL make the arrangements now,¡± Willie said wisely. Isaac had a private helicopter, and it would take him a few hours to fly over to Skystead. The moment theynded, they headed straight to the hospital. However, they couldn¡¯t find Cam there, either. Her trail had gone cold once again. Jaylen had wasted no time. After the childbirth, he had sprung to action, destroying the records and whisking Cam and the baby away. He wiped everything clean, making sure that Isaac wouldn''t find even a single clue. ¡°Make an appointment with Jaylen,¡± Isaac bit out as he strode out of the hospital. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± At Jaylen¡¯s vi. Cam had been advised to stay in bed, so that was what she did. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Shey on the bed with her baby beside her, while Rowena prepared food downstairs. Jaylen stood by the bed, staring at the swaddled baby. ¡°This baby¡¯s father sure is Lucky Cam was still feeling some pain in her lower abdomen, so she paid no mind to Jaylen. ¡°hemented. ¡°After all, you dared to cheat on Isaac because of him, and even bore him a son,¡± the man continued, deep in his own thoughts. Just how many women aspired to marry Isaac? Hordes of them. But Cam didn¡¯t care for him at all. ¡°Is it so amusing to you by keeping mentioning it?¡± Cam retorted in a weak voice. ¡°That¡¯s precisely it.¡± Jaylen smirked. ¡°Saying it out loud makes me feel like I¡¯m rubbing it on his face There were very few things in the world he could make fun of Isaac about. Even fewer to humiliate him with. Every single mention of it was Like a personal victory to Jaylen. His phone vibrated in his pocket. Jaylen took it out and saw the name shing on the screen. He cast a nce at Cam before answering the call. ¡°Willie,¡± he greeted, his eyebrows rising slightly. ¡°Isaac wants to see me?¡± Jaylen turned to Cam again. She returned his stare with a wide-eyed, panicked one of her own. ¡°Sure, I''ll be there on time,¡± Jaylen said lightly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He hung up soon after and cocked an eye at Cam. ¡°Isaac is in Skystead and is asking to meet with me. Do you think he knows that you¡¯re here?¡± Flustered, Cam gathered the baby in her arms. ¡°Don''t worry,¡± Jaylenforted her. ¡°I''m sure he hasn''t found anything. At most, he will only test me and weigh my responses. You should take some time to think about my offer.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes fell on her sleeping baby. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 ¡°l understand.¡± ¡°Then, have a good rest. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± She nodded and watched him go. Jaylen hopped into his car and drove to the appointed meeting ce. Isaac was already waiting for him when he arrived. Jaylen came in and sat down with a fake smile on his face.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Johnston,¡± he said. The room was barely lit. Isaaczily leaned back against the sofa. With his face hidden by the darkness, it was hard to see his expression. ¡°Why did you want to see me?¡± Jaylen asked ¡°| heard that you and Aprico have agreed to coborate. At the same time, I¡¯ve also heard that the boss of Aprico is regretting that decision.¡± Even though Isaac¡¯s voice sounded even and emotionless, his words dealt a devastating blow to Jaylen. He knew that it must¡¯ve been Isaac who did it. His chest started to tighten, but he still kept up a calm facade. ¡°It''s fine even if it¡¯s ruined.¡± Isaac chuckled. ¡°Mr. Williams, | didn¡¯t know that you were so generous! How much are you going to lose over this?¡± Jaylen pursed his Lips and made sure that his face didn¡¯t betray the emotions brewing inside him. Did Isaac bring this matter to him on purpose? Jaylen knew Isaac to be a man of action. However, he didn¡¯t expect Isaac toe prepared. In one fell swoop, he took Jaylen by surprise! ¡°It''s okay if | Lose money. | can earn them again,¡± Jaylen said, subtly gnashing his teeth. The truth was that if he couldn¡¯t coborate with them, then he would suffer a great loss! ¡°Mr. Johnston, are you just telling me the news?¡± Jaylen said with a smirk. Perhaps the reason why he felt so confident in front of Isaac was because he knew Cam¡¯s whereabouts. However, during their conversation, Isaac didn¡¯t mention a word about her. ¡°Or what? Oh, by the way, the buildings you¡¯ve developed in Ballymena may have vited thew. It might be suspended for investigation...¡± ¡°Are you behind this? Chapter 336 Chapter 336 The anger that had been brewing inside him the entire time had finally exploded. * Jaylen cut Isaac off. He could endure the losses if the coboration failed, but he had invested a lot of money in Ballymena. If that project were to be suspended, his Losses every day would be immeasurable!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Isaac remained calm. ¡°Business is like a battlefield. Why are you ming me for your carelessness?¡± Jaylen clenched his fists so hard his nails dug into his flesh. Without saying anything, he turned around and left. The moment Jaylen walked out of the room, Isaac¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Willie, send someone to follow him,¡± he ordered. ¡°Okay.¡± Willie nodded and did asmanded. This was all part of Isaac¡¯s n. The only reason why he didn¡¯t mention Cam¡¯s name in front of Jaylen was because he knew Jaylen wouldn''t say anything about it. Had he opened his mouth first, Jaylen would¡¯ve known his purpose and have kept his guard up against him. Moreover, not only would Jaylen not tell Isaac Cam¡¯s whereabouts, Jaylen would also take advantage of it. If that happened, Isaac would be in a disadvantage. Thus, it was better for Isaac to make the first move and attack. With what had just happened, he had made Jaylen so worried. Thus, Jaylen would be no longer thinking of Cam. Besides, this was Jaylen¡¯s territory. If Isaac wanted to find Cam, then he had to start with Jaylen. As long as Jaylen was holding Cam captive, then there would be clues he could use. Meanwhile, Jaylen was so blinded by rage that his mind couldn''t think of anything else. He was so furious that he didn¡¯t notice that Isaac had sent someone to follow him. When Jaylen returned to thepany, everything was a mess. This was all because of the continuous changes that had been happening. Jaylen cursed Isaac endlessly in his heart. The next day, he managed to calm down and return to his senses. Now thinking rationally, Jaylen thought that Isaac¡¯s motivation must be to find Cam. Was Isaac forcing him to admit defeat first? Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Jaylen scoffed. He would rather suffer a great loss than tell Isaac about Cam¡¯s whereabouts. He then came to the vi to check up on Cam. As soon as he saw her, he groaned. ¡°It really pissed me off. | didn¡¯t expect Isaac to be so vicious!¡± Jaylen casually ced both his hands behind his back and paced restlessly beside the bed. ¡°How dare he do this to me behind my back?¡± From the moment she learned that Isaac was here in Skystead, she had felt uneasy and mentally prepared herself to get caught by him. ¡°So, are you going to surrender to Isaac?¡± Cam asked. Jaylen turned to her and frowned. ¡°And why would | do that?¡± His rage from yesterday still carried over today. ¡°The more he wants to find you, the more I¡¯ll make it harder for him. As he spoke, he suddenly realized that he hadn¡¯t seen Rowena nor the baby when he came here. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother? And your child?¡± Jaylen asked, his eyes narrowing. ¡°They escaped Last night,¡± Cam answered honestly For the past few months, she had been behaving very well in the vi and was able to familiarize herself with the bodyguards. Since Jaylen wasn¡¯t paying much attention to her, she was able to find an opportunity. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Jaylen¡¯s face darkened. His heart twitched as he learned about Cam¡¯s betrayal. It felt more painful to him because he had been so nice to Cam for the past few months! Cam Looked straight into Jaylen¡¯s eyes and replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that | don¡¯t trust you. It¡¯s Isaac. | have to be prepared for him. What if you had exposed my whereabouts to him yesterday? | can bear it if he takes me back. But what if he hurts my child?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. This was why she had asked Rowena to take the baby out and hide it first. The entire time, Jaylen saw Cam as a friend. But in reality, she had her guard up against him all the time. The only thing that connected them was a shared interest. He thought Cam was one of his friends, but as it turned out, she had been wary of him the entire time. ¡°You''re such a cold-blooded woman, Cam!¡± he shouted. His hands curled into tight fists as his entire body trembled with rage. Suddenly, they heard a noiseing from the door, quickly followed by the sound of something smashing and crying. Jaylen¡¯s eyes widened in panic as he ran downstairs When he arrived, Isaac had already dealt with the bodyguards who were guarding the vi and had already broken into the house. ¡°What are you doing here?!¡± Jaylen cried, his eyes wide in disbelief. Jaylen thought he had full control of everything in Skystead. He didn¡¯t think that Isaac could find this ce. ¡°Indeed, this ce is very secluded,¡± Willie began, his face beaming with pride. ¡°We didn¡¯t find it Last time, but thanks to you leading the way, we finally found it. We couldn¡¯t have done it without you!¡± His voice was dripping with sarcasm. Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Isaac¡¯s n was genius. As soon as everything dawned on Jaylen, his eyes slowly began to narrow. ¡°You followed me?¡± Isaac ignored him and, together with some of his subordinates, went straight upstairs. Meanwhile, Cam¡¯s heart was pounding hard against her chest. Even though she knew she might not be able to escape, she still tried her best. She used the bed sheet as a rope and tied it somewhere so she could jump down the window. But as soon as she climbed up the window, the door was kicked open. lsaac¡¯s terrifying frame stood by the threshold. He stared daggers at Cam and asked, ¡°Are you going to jump the window?¡± Then, a sinister smile formed on his lips. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cam looked down from the window. Even if she jumped, she knew she couldn¡¯t escape. So, she had no choice but to go down. ¡°| won''t jump,¡± she said sulkily. Although Isaac¡¯s face looked cold, it showed no trace of anger. ¡°What? Are you afraid of falling and dying?¡± As he approached her, Cam¡¯s body shook in fright. ¡°You... You stay away from me!¡± she cried. ¡°Are you afraid of me?¡± As Isaac walked closer, his steps echoed menacingly across the room. Cam crawled backwards until her back reached the wall. She forced herself to look calm and said, ¡°Have you already signed the divorce papers? If you''ve signed them already, then we have nothing to do with each other anymore. So, please stay away from me!¡± Isaac sneered. ¡°Are you dreaming?¡± Cam¡¯s body was weak and fragile since it had only been one day since she had given birth to her child. She was using whatever strength she had left to deal with Isaac. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to divorce me?¡± With one quick motion, Isaac grabbed Cam by the neck and squeezed it tight. His eyes were like ck holes, wanting to swallow her whole. ¡°Because | want to torture you.¡± ¡°So you''re going to trap me with marriage?¡± Cam struggled to say while her throat was being crushed by Isaac¡¯s huge hand. ¡°| will make your life a living hell!¡± Isaac dered, emphasizing each word with relish. Then, he pushed Cam down the window. Her scream rang throughout the entire vi.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Willie wanted to stop Cam from falling, but it was toote. He could only watch as she fell from the window. ¡°Take her away,¡± Isaac coldly ordered to his men before walking out of the room. Willie Looked down at Cam. Although it was just the second floor, she was, for sure, hurt badly after being thrown down. He didn¡¯t want to pity her Chapter 339 Chapter 339 It was she who defied Isaac in the first ce. Why did she have to sneak away when she was being treated right? They had been looking for her for months! Downstairs, Camy curled up on the ground. Her body ached all over realized they must be broken in the fall. ... but even more so on her Legs. She reached down to touch them and ... Willie ordered his men to lift her up, and they did so hurriedly and without care. Cam tried to resist but to no avail. She was dragged by Isaac''s men like a ragdoll. As this was Jaylen¡¯s territory, Isaac brought many of his men, so Jaylen could only watch Cam being taken away Jaylen was enraged. How could he be so careless? He had underestimated Isaac. ¡°Isaac, |¡¯m not done with you!¡± Jaylen warned through gritted teeth. Isaac, however, did not take Jaylen¡¯s words seriously, much less spare him a nce. He left just like that. As Cam was injured and in severe pain, she passed out while she was being transported into the car. ¡°She¡¯s covered with blood. Should we send her to the hospital?¡± Willie urgently asked. ¡°No,¡± Isaac refused without a second thought. Her injuries must not be that severe after falling at such a height. He was sure of it. He would rather she became a cripple. At Least she would not be able to run away again. Willie did not say anything more. He surmised that Isaac¡¯s patience had been pushed to the Limit. Isaac must want to teach Cam a Lesson. Once Cam returned to Heinz, Isaac locked her up in a room where sunlight could not even reach her. When she awoke, she found herself in darkness. She did not know where she was or how Long she was unconscious. Her body reeked of blood and breast milk. It had been quite a while since she was confined. Without her baby to nurse, she could only endure the difort brought by herctation. Her throat felt parched and raspy, making her unable to make a sound. What was more, her entire body ached.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. At this moment, Cam looked around, desperate to escape this hell. Given Isaac¡¯s nature, he would not let her have a good ending. However, she did not want to die yet. Her child had no father. He could not lose his mother. At the thought of this, Cam tried with all her remaining strength to prop herself up. Just then, the iron door suddenly opened. Cam Lifted her gaze and, through her messy hair, saw Glenda walking in with a tray of food. For once, she saw a ray of hope. Chapter 340 Chapter 340 ¡°Glenda...¡± Glenda ced the food in front of Cam with a sympathetic Look on her face. Without a word, she stood up and left. Before Cam could say anything, the door was closed again. The room was enveloped with darkness again, and so were her eyes as herst glimmer of hope died. Cam was so weak she did not even have the strength to eat. In the room with nothing but darkness, every second felt Like forever. In the living room, Isaac, who was unbuttoning his shirt, casually asked Glenda, ¡°Is she obedient?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she answered. ¡°She hasn''t eaten anything I¡¯ve brought, though. | think she¡¯s in a bad shape.¡± ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t die,¡± Isaac mumbled to himself. How could he calm down just Like that? That woman had tried her best to run away from him. To teach her a lesson, Isaac had locked her up. Glenda paused for a moment and begged, ¡°I think she¡¯s badly injured. If we don¡¯t send her to the hospital, she''ll suffer.¡± ¡°Let her be,¡± Isaac coldly replied and then went upstairs. Although Glenda wanted to help Cam, she did not dare to make a decision without Isaac¡¯s approval. She could only let out a sigh. Even though she felt sorry for Cam, she did not want to disobey Isaac and suffer his rage. This would not have happened if Cam had not run away in the first ce, would it? How could Cam do that? It made sense that Isaac was furious. Debora had been trying her best to ingratiate herself with Isaac in the past few months.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Even if he never talked to her, she would still make him food every day without fail. She hoped that by doing this, he would be pleased and invite her to live in the vi and be the hostess. It was the same today. As a matter of fact, Glenda had gotten used to Debora¡¯s appearance in the vi. At this moment, she took what Debora had brought for Isaac just like she always did and said, ¡°Miss Griffith, you know Mr. Johnston doesn¡¯t want to see you. You''d better leave.¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341 ¡°Mr. Johnston has said it many times,¡± Glenda reminded Debora. What she had just said rendered the unwee visitor speechless. She did not like women who would not take no for an answer, Like Debora. In her mind, Debora was a mosquito¡ªannoying and would not leave you alone. Isaac had already said in Debora¡¯s face he did not like her, but she continued to shamelessly stick up to hin. How shameless she was! ¡°Miss Griffith, Mr. Johnston is married. Please stoping here,¡± Glenda insisted, not wanting to see Debora in the vi again. ¡°| know that,¡± Debora patiently replied. ¡°But didn¡¯t Cam disappear?¡± ¡°Mrs. Johnston is back, so please stop trying to covet a married man.¡± Glenda closed the door on Debora¡¯s face upon saying this.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Just as she was about to throw the food into the trash can like before, she realized something. The ingredients of the food were nutritious, so she figured she might as well give them to Cam. Debora was stunned after hearing what Glenda had said. It took her quite a while toe to her senses. When she saw Glendae out, she grabbed Glenda¡¯s arm and agitatedly asked, ¡°Is it true? Has Cam reallye back?¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston took her back himself. How could it not be true?¡± Glenda asked back sarcastically. Debora gradually withdrew her hand. Why did Cam not die? Why did she still have toe back? ALL along, Debora believed that as long as Cam was away, Isaac would eventually ept her. Right now, Debora only had one thing in mind: Cam should disappear forever, so nobody would stop her. Despite her vicious thinking, Debora kept up her gentle facade. ¡°Glenda, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Glenda merely ignored her and went to the back of the vi with the food. Cam was locked in the dark and wet storage room beside the underground garage. Glenda opened the door and ced the food in front of Cam. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, you should eat some, or you''ll starve to death,¡± she said with concern. Cam could only breathe weakly in response. It felt like death was drawing near. She did not even have the strength to speak. As Glenda saw that Cam was in pretty bad shape, she advised her, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, please don¡¯t anger Mr. Johnston again. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going to plead with him on your behalf.¡± Thanks to Glenda, Cam saw a glimmer of hope. She grabbed the hem of Glenda¡¯s trousers and said with difficulty, ¡°Thank... you...¡± With a sigh, Glenda stood up and walked out of the storage room. Little did Glenda know, Debora had followed her. She had sneaked in when she saw Glenda go to the back of the vi with the food she had brought. And when she got close to the storage room, she saw Cam on the floor, dying. Her eyes Lit up in delight. It turned out that she was not the only one whom Isaac detested. Cam too. Chapter 342 Chapter 342 If he loved Cam, how could he lock her up like an animal? Debora tiptoed into the storage room and called out, ¡°Cam?¡± Cam lifted her gaze. Because of the light from outside, Debora caught a glimpse of Cam who was a mess all over. ¡°Well, well, well. Look who we have here,¡± she said with a hearty Laugh. ¡°Why... It¡¯s you...¡± A look of surprise was written all over Cam¡¯s pale face. She never expected she would see Debora here. Debora crouched in front of Cam, her eyes zing with intense hatred. ¡°If you¡¯re going to vanish, you might as well vanish for good, so you wouldn¡¯t be able to seduce Isaac.¡± As soon as she said these words, she grasped Cam¡¯s neck and held it tight. Cam could not breathe, and she had no strength to struggle. She could only let Debora be and ept her fate. Asly smile formed on Debora¡¯s face as she strangled Cam. Her excitement grew as she saw that Cam was about to lose consciousness. ¡°Cam, I''d like to thank you for your help. If it weren¡¯t for you, | wouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with Isaac. Thank you for taking my ce that night and making him think | was you. Just die and take the secret to your grave. Isaac will never know it was you that night-¡± Before she could finish her words, there was audible click, and the pitch-ck room turned bright as a day. Debora turned around. And to her surprise, Isaac was standing at the door. Debora¡¯s face turned pale in horror as she stammered, ¡°Why.. Why are you here?¡± With menacing steps and an ominous expression on his face, Isaac advanced toward the woman and kicked her away. ¡°How dare you lie to me?¡± Debora fell to the floor, but she quickly stood up. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you.. She continued to deny it, despite Isaac overhearing what she had said. Isaac had been lenient with her because he thought she was the woman he slept with that night. Now, though, he just wanted her gone. ¡°Glenda, keep an eye on her!¡± Next, Isaac called Willie and asked him to deal with Debora. He put down the phone and looked at Cam, who was lying on the floor with shallow breaths. For a second, he was hesitant, but then he walked over to her and knelt down. He then reached out to touch her cheek. His voice shook as he spoke her name softly. ¡°Cam.¡± He could not believe that Cam was the woman from that night. Isaac let out a shaky sigh as he felt his heart tremble. The figure in front of Cam began to blur and then disappear until she was left with nothing but ckness. At once, Isaac swept her up in his arms and strode out the door. Stifling his fear, he ordered, ¡°Ask the driver to get the car ready!¡± Receiving the order, the driver hopped straight into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Chapter 343 Chapter 343 With Cam in his arms on the back seat, Isaac instructed, ¡°To the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the driver replied. Then, the car sped off. Because the driver drove at such a high speed, they arrived at the hospital very quickly. A doctor immediately attended to Cam. ¡°Is she in danger?¡± Isaac asked worriedly. ¡°Not quite. She''s too frail, most likely because she has recently given birth. From what we can tell so far, her left calf is broken. After several weeks of bed rest, she will undoubtedly recover,¡± the doctor informed. Isaac was taken aback by this. ¡°I''m sorry, but what did you just say? She has recently given birth?¡± The doctor nodded. ¡°ording to the examination results, yes.¡± Isaac managed to hold back the waves of emotion that were crashing through his chest and said, ¡°Please do your best to treat her. ¡°Of course.¡± Thereafter, Cam was taken to the operating room to get her leg treated. Although Isaac appeared to be walking steadily out of the examination room, his mind was actually in a jumble. He owed his life to the woman. She was the person he slept with, but he pushed her down from the second floor. What if... He closed his eyes tightly. He had never been so powerless before ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Willie approached Isaac and said, ¡°I¡¯ve locked Debora up. How is Miss Haynes?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Glenda had filled him in on what had happened. Isaac calmed down a little bit before saying, ¡°Willie, you¡¯re really something else.¡± Willie bowed his head in shame. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was all my fault. | failed to find out the truth about that night, giving Debora a chance to fool you.¡± Although they had done their research, it never urred to them that Debora had someone to stand in for her. ¡°| don¡¯t want to see that woman ever again. You''re going to deal with this properly, Willie, or else don¡¯t bother showing your face to me again!¡± Isaac barked. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Willie replied solemnly. He was also angry at Debora for being dishonest. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 How dare she im that she was the woman from that night? ¡°Damn her,¡± Willie cursed under his breath. He then released Debora, only to turn her in. The mortality rates in hospitals were consistently high. It would not be hard to frame Debora for the crime of negligence causing death, given her Line of work as a doctor. The issue had to be very serious so she could face criminal charges and eventually spend significant time behind bars Willie had always been a man of action. In just one day, he had everything organized. Once he was done, he returned to the hospital to report to Isaac. Isaac spent the entire night in the hospital. Cam did not open her eyes till the next day¡¯s afternoon Soon after she did, the scent of disinfectant filled her nostrils. She shuddered when she caught sight of Isaac. She still remembered how he had shoved her down from the window. ¡°Cam,¡± Isaac called softly. ¡°I have a question for you. Did you spend the night of the sixth of July at the Wellness Hospital?¡± Cam went into a trance for a little while. ¡°| was a doctor at the Wellness Hospital at that time, so of course, | was there,¡± she replied in a hoarse voice. She had no idea why Isaac would bring this up. ¡°But you weren''t actually on duty that night, right? You just reced Debora.¡± Isaac had already learned the truth from Debora. He was just asking Cam now because he did not want anything to go wrong again. ¡°That¡¯s right. It was the first night of our marriage, so naturally, | remember it well. You didn¡¯te home at that time, so when Debora asked me to fill in for her at the hospital, | agreed.¡± ¡°Then, you met an injured man.¡± ¡°How did you know that?¡± Cam narrowed her eyes at Isaac. ¡°Did you have me investigated?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Just answer me. Yes or no?¡± Isaac was still speaking in a gentle tone. Cam puckered her Lips but did not bother hiding it anymore. In any case, Isaac already knew, so she might as well tell the truth in the hopes that he would divorce her, and let her go. ¡°| did meet an injured man that night. At that time, he was being pursued. He took me hostage, but he didn¡¯t hurt me, so | couldn¡¯t really tell if he was a bad or good person. In the end, | decided to save him. Then, he kissed me, and | didn¡¯t resist. My husband doesn''t like me, anyway. So, yes, | had sex with another man and cuckolded you on our first night. That''s it.¡± Isaac listened carefully as the woman told him something that only the two of them knew. This time, he was certain he was right. Cam was the woman he slept with that night. ¡°You''ve never dated anyone before, right? Is he the only guy you¡¯ve had sex with?¡± Isaac¡¯s heart was pounding hard in his chest. Willie had looked into Cam¡¯s past. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 he had never had a boyfriend before.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cam replied, ¡°Yes. He was the one who got me pregnant. Aren¡¯t | disgusting? Do you agree to divorce me now?¡± She met Isaac¡¯s gaze. The man thought highly of himself. She was certain this information would be too much for him to take. Suddenly, Isaac clutched his chest. An unfathomable ache rushed through him. It was his child that she miscarried at that time. ¡°The doctor said you''ve just given birth. Tell me honestly. Did you fake having a miscarriage?¡± He prayed that she had lied to him at that time and that she had just given birth recently. Cam hid the truth because she was afraid he would hurt the baby if he found out about it. After all, he was a terrible man who tried to kill her by throwing her from a high ce. ¡°| didn¡¯t Lie to you. | was pregnant with twins. | Lost one of them and decided to keep the other. | ran away because | was afraid you''d hate and harm my unborn baby because it was another man¡¯s child. Unfortunately, my bad luck continued. | did give birth to it, but it died as soon as it was born.¡± Cam turned her head away from Isaac. Inwardly, she was rejecting her own statement. She felt terrible for wishing harm on her own child. However, the doctor discovered that she had just given birth, so she had to lie. Isaac mped his mouth shut. As it turned out, he had twins once, but he did not realize it in time, and they died. He wanted to say something, but his throat was so parched that he could not get the words out. His eyes watered. The waves of emotion that were crashing over him had made his entire body feel sluggish. In the end, he got up and left the room without saying a word. As soon as he opened the door, Willie approached him. ¡°Mr. Johnston...¡± Isaac signalled Willie to be quiet by raising a hand. He needed time to calm down. Willie retreated and refrained from saying anything. It was clear that Isaac was feeling down. For a while, Isaac just stood there. Willie cautiously walked up to him and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with Debora. Is Miss Haynes okay?¡± That was the question he had been dying to ask since earlier. Did something happen to Cam that made Isaac so depressed? Compared to when she vanished, he appeared much more downcast right now. Willie sighed, at a loss for what to do. Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Isaac did not respond, as if he had not heard anything. Willie was starting to get worried but did not ask again. Suddenly, there was a sound of shatteringing from the ward. As soon as Isaac entered the room, he found Cam reclining on the side of the bed, with her left leg still in a cast. He scowled and demanded, ¡°What are you doing?¡± He walked up to her and lifted her onto the bed. He fought back his anger and asked, ¡°You''re injured, and yet you still want to run away?¡± Cam shook her head. Her leg was fractured, and she was too weak to even try to run. Also, her chest felt heavy with milk. ¡°I''m just thirsty.¡± Only then did Isaac notice that her lips were dry and bleeding. He averted his gaze and softly replied, ¡°I''ll pour some water for you.¡± Cam sighed as shey on her back. Staring at the ceiling, she muttered, ¡°Isaac, why won''t you let me go?¡± Isaac paused. He knew he had feelings for Cam. However, he was reluctant to ept it after Learning that she had sex with another man. That was why he chose to bury what he felt for her.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Things had changed, though. He knew now that it was Cam he had slept with that night. He knew now that she did not cheat on him. He could now be honest about his attraction to her. Isaac sat down on the side of the bed with a ss of water in his hand and helped Cam sit up with the other. With an arm draped over her shoulder to support her weight, he fed her with water. Cam sipped slowly yet surely. ¡°Do you want more?¡± Isaac asked. Cam shook her head tiredly. Isaac did not remove his arm around her. He had always felt a strange sense of familiarity emanating from Cam¡¯s body whenever they were close to each other. Now, he knew why. As it turned out, she was the one who caused him to lose control of himself that night. It was her body that he was so addicted to. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Cam closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. She had nned to wait for Isaac to leave the ward so that she could borrow a phone from one of the nurses to contact Rowena, but Isaac did not leave at all. In the end, she fell asleep for real. When she awoke, Isaac was still in the room. She closed her eyes again. ¡°You''re awake, aren¡¯t you? Get up and eat something.¡± Isaac walked up to the bed and stopped there. She opened her eyes and stared at him with a frown. She tried figuring out what he was nning to do but came up empty. He must be enjoying her misery. After a few moments, she sat up, and Isaac reached out to help her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cam demanded coldly. Isaac did not respond. He pushed her down from the window. She had good reason to think poorly of him. ¡°You tried to run away from me, again. | have every reason to be angry,¡± he replied. Isaac decided not to tell her that it was him who she slept with that night. She did everything she could to protect her baby, but because of his men¡¯s ipetence, she got injured, leading to the death of her child. She definitely loathed him. In short, he was terrified to tell her the truth. ¡°You don¡¯t even want this marriage..¡± ¡°You told me before that you and my grandfather signed a contract of guarantee. You should keep your promise,¡± Isaac interrupted. He dressed her and Laid out the food in front of her despite her protests. Glenda cooked the food at home and brought it to the hospital. From the sidelines, Glenda was disturbed by Cam¡¯s cold demeanour and could not understand why she would behave in such a way. ¡°Mr. Johnston rarely shows kindness toward others. Don¡¯t be mad, Mrs. Johnston.¡± At the mention of the contract of guarantee, Cam¡¯s spirits plummeted.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. For a while, she could not say anything. Indeed, she signed the contract of guarantee. However, she broke her word. Chapter 348 Chapter 348 With her current situation, it would be immoral for her to hold on to the contract. She had borne a child who was not her husband''s. With what had happened, it would not be right for her to continue being married to Isaac. It was then that Cam realized she had to get better as soon as possible. She pointed at the bowl in Isaac¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Give that to me.¡± Isaac disagreed. ¡°Let me feed you.¡± Cam frowned. She wondered if Isaac had identally ingested the wrong medication and that was why he was acting strange. Isaac had every right to be upset with her. Therefore, he should not be treating her nicely. Cam was at a loss for words when faced with his undivided attention. ¡°You''re really.¡± Cam studied him for a moment before asking, ¡°What is this? Are you feeling guilty?¡± Was he using a stick-and-carrot approach with her? With a sideways nce at her injured leg, Isaac admitted, ¡°I was so angry at that time.¡± In an enraged fit, he pushed her down from the window. Cam felt a twitch in her eyelids. Was he going to do that again whenever he was angry, then? ¡°| could have died.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°You wouldn''t die from such a fall. At that height, the worst that could happen to you is that you be disabled.¡± Isaac scooped up a spoonful of porridge and blew on it before bringing it to her mouth. Cam was not used to this at all. ¡°Did you poison my food?¡± she asked. She really could not understand why he was acting like this. Isaac looked at her intently for a while. How bad of a person did he seem to her? ¡°| have to keep you alive because | still need to torture you. Right now, I¡¯d rather you stay alive.¡± He put on a tough facade. Cam was somewhat relieved to learn this. This was the real Isaac. Chapter 349 Chapter 349 He spoon-fed her porridge, and she ate it. Isaac was very patient as he did so. Glenda had also prepared chicken soup for Cam. Isaac was about to feed it to her, but she waved her hand in refusal. ¡°Pm full.¡± If she ate too much, her breast milk might increase. If that were to happen, it would hurt even more. Cam drank from the ss of water Isaac poured for her. After two sips, she prepared to go to sleep. When he tried to help her lie down, Isaac made contact with her chest, causing her to hiss. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Isaac inquired. Cam covered herself up save for her head and replied apathetically, ¡°Nothing.¡± However, Isaac could not help but notice how incredibly firm her chest was when she leaned against him. In addition, the top of her hospital robe was damp. Isaac did not know much about pregnancy, but he did not have to be a genius to know that Cam was still in the nursing stage. ¡°Should | call a doctor?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°No,¡± Cam replied.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She was a doctor. She knew she would be fine in a few days. This was just something she had to go through. Cam hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Can | borrow your phone?¡± Isaac immediately handed the device to her. ¡°No password.¡± Cam did not want Isaac to see the phone number, so she avoided his gaze while she dialled. The call went through shortly after. ¡°Hey, it''s me,¡± she greeted in a whisper. Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Laura stated. With Laura¡¯s assistance, Rowena would have a ce to stay in an unfamiliar ce, which was why Cam asked her to go to Laura. ¡°Thank you, Laura. |.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Suddenly, Forrest pushed the door open and barged in. It appeared that he had heard what Cam said. ¡°You have contact with Laura?¡± Forrest questioned. Cam had no idea that Forrest would show up out of the blue. Clenching her hand around the phone, she replied, ¡°You misheard me.¡± Then, to Laura, she said, ¡°I''ll call you Later.¡± She ended the call, wiped the call history, and handed the phone back to Isaac. Forrest was sure he heard Cam mention Laura¡¯s name. ¡°M, how am | to you?¡± Forrest asked with pleading eyes. ¡°You''re very good to me,¡± Cam answered honestly. ¡°Then be honest with me. Do you know where Laura is?¡± he asked expectantly. Cam had promised Laura that she would not reveal her whereabouts to anyone. ¡°Forrest, |... | really don¡¯t know.¡± Cam Lowered her head, afraid to meet Forrest''s gaze. She felt guilty. For the first time ever, Forrest was furious at Cam. He knew she was not telling the truth, considering the fact that she would not even look at him. She was obviously lying. ¡°M...¡± Forrest had more questions he wanted to ask. However, Isaac cut him off. ¡°She needs to rest.¡± Forrest did not want to give up, but because of Isaac, he decided not to ask any more questions. The sagging of his eyelids was a telltale sign that he was in distress Concerned that Forrest''s presence would prevent Cam from getting some rest, Isaac said, ¡°Come outside with me.¡± Forrest trailed after Isaac, looking glum With a frown, Isaac raised his phone. ¡°You look like a loser.¡± Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Forrest shot back, ¡°If you¡¯re so much better than me, then stop going after Cam whenever she runs away. There are lots of women out there who want to date you. | don¡¯t understand why you''re so obsessed with her.¡± Before he could continue hisint, he felt the temperature around him drop, causing his words to die on his tongue. Isaac was about to tell him that his phone had the capability to restore any call logs, even if they had been deleted. Then, Forrest proceeded to diss him. Pocketing his phone, he said coldly, ¡°Get out of here. You¡¯re not a gynaecologist, so you have no use here.¡± He turned around and started walking into the room. Once Forrest realized he had upset Isaac, he quickly said, ¡°Hey, | sorry. | just got worked up. Please don¡¯t get mad at me.¡± When he tried to stop Isaac, the Latter simply pushed the door open Forrest yanked hastily at his clothing. Isaac clicked his tongue in annoyance. ¡°Get off of me!¡± Forrest smiled wryly and released his hold on him. ¡°Rx. | just want to know where you found Cam.¡± He was aware that Cam did not have many people she could turn to for help. When she escaped, she might have sought refuge at Laura¡¯s. After all, Laura and Cam used to be quite close. As Forrest put two and two together, Isaac closed the door behind him and headed down the hall toward the window. Forrest followed him. ¡°You''ve known Cam for quite some time, right? Tell me everything you know about her.¡± Isaac came to a stop at the window and adopted an upright stance while stuffing one hand in his pocket. Thebination of his broad shoulders, muscr waist, and long legs made even the shadow he cast on the floor look appealing to Look at. Truthfully, Forrest believed that Cam and Isaac would make an excellent couple. After giving it some thought, he asked, ¡°What do you want to know?¡± ¡°Everything.¡± Forrest put his thoughts into order before narrating, ¡°M excelled academically when she was still a student, and after she graduated, she was very employable due to her strong professional skills. She was held in extremely high regard by the director of the Wellness Hospital. When ites to her personal life, she is very innocent...¡± After a brief pause, he continued, ¡°Cam used to be a good girl. She never had a boyfriend in school, although she was popr among male students. As far as | can tell, she was the subject of numerous love letters while she was still in school, but she rejected every single one of them.¡± Forrest hesitated for a while, but he chose to proceed, hoping that Isaac would finally give up on Cam. ¡°Things have changed since then though. She slept with a man who wasn¡¯t her husband and even got pregnant with his children. You can¡¯t stay married to someone Like that, right? You should let her go.¡± Isaac had his back to Forrest.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. His tone and expression made it impossible to deduce his thoughts. ¡°Is it true that she was pregnant with twins?¡± Forrest nodded. ¡°Yes, but she lost one of them. She kept the other one, though. She should have given birth by now. Now that you mention it where is her child?¡± Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Atremor ran through Isaac''s body. He leaned forward slightly, supporting himself with one hand on the window ss. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong? Do you feel sick?¡± Forrest approached him immediately to check up on him. Isaac motioned for Forrest to stay away by waving his hand. He just felt heartbroken. The loss of his two children was too devastating. The woman he believed was filthy and he had insulted more than once turned out to be the one who won his heart. He had never done anything he deeply regretted until now. Isaac thought of Cam and felt a deep sorrow in his chest. He felt terrible that he had misunderstood her and lost his kids as a result. Because of his mistake, he had to pay a significant price. Just the thought of it was too much for him. ¡°Her baby is gone. The next time you see her, avoid talking about this or she''ll cry,¡± Isaac said softly, trying to hide the quaver in his voice.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Forrest did not look surprised at the news. He just sighed. ¡°One of the twins died, so it would be difficult to keep the other one. Her uterus got damaged during the operationst time, after all. | guess this is for the best, though. | tried to convince her to get an abortion. She doesn¡¯t even know who the children¡¯s father is. Still, she insisted on giving birth to the child and raising it alone. Honestly, | have no idea what she was thinking when she decided that.¡± Isaac felt a pang in his heart. Cam still chose to keep the child, even though he despised her. It just showed how brave she was. ¡°Well, I''ve told you everything | know. Can you tell me now where you found Cam?¡± Forrest had not forgotten his goal. Isaac remained silent for a few seconds. After a while, he pulled out his phone. ¡°You can locate the number Cam just contacted by restoring the call log.¡± Forrest''s eyes lit up. He grabbed the phone and hurriedly changed the configuration. Soon after, the call log was restored. He clicked on the number Cam had contacted. As his finger hovered over the call button, his breathing became ragged. He took a deep breath before tapping the call button. Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Meanwhile, Laura stared into space with a nk expression on her face. During her conversation with Cam earlier, she heard Forrest''s voice clearly through the phone. Even after the call ended, his voice lingered in her mind. Even though it had been years, she still recognized his voice. Suddenly, the baby in the bed started wailing. Laura immediately carried him in her arms. ¡°He must be hungry,¡± Rowena said as she went to get the milk powder. ¡°Let me feed him.¡± Laura reached for the feeding bottle. Before giving the milk to the infant, she tested its temperature by cing a drop on the palm of her hand. ¡°Does he have a name?¡± Laura asked. Rowena replied, ¡°Only a nickname. He¡¯s called Joe.¡± Cam gave the baby this name to honour its twin. Although it was gone, nothing would change the fact that there had been a time when the child could have been born into this world. Lauramented, ¡°I guess that¡¯s what we''re going to call the Little one until Mes up with a formal name.¡° Rowena gazed lovingly at the child in Laura¡¯s arms. She found him handsome despite the fact that he was still a newborn and his face was rather wrinkled. ¡°Does he look Like M?¡± ¡°It''s too early to tell who he takes after.¡± Laura gazed down at the child. ¡°He has to take M¡¯s surname regardless of who he takes after,¡± Rowena stated. Laura did not disagree ¡°Of course, he''ll take M¡¯s surname.¡± Suddenly, Laura¡¯s phone rang. Rowena reached out to get the child from Laura. ¡°Go ahead. Answer the phone.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Once Laura handed the baby to Rowena, she grabbed her phone. The number Cam used to call her earlier was disyed on the screen. ¡°It must be M.¡± She epted the call and brought the phone to her ear. ¡°Hello, M?¡± The voice was, as always, angelic and soft, which never failed to calm him. But perhaps because it had been a long time that Forrest hadn''t heard her voice, his heart was unusually beating so fast that it almost jumped out of his chest. Unable to reply right away, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In fact, Forrest had many things to say. No! He had many questions to ask. But it seemed his throat went dry, and no words came out. On the other end of the line, Laura only heard the breathing sound but no response. Thinking that Cam didn¡¯t hear her well, she said, ¡°M, are you there?¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354 This time, Forrest was somehow able to get out of his daze. He adjusted his breathing, swallowed his saliva, and said in his deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m not Cam.¡± Hearing his voice, Laura instinctively hung up the call. Her eyes widened, and her heart started beating like a drum. It was as if adrenaline had taken over her entire body. She stayed still with the phone in her hands. Her thoughts were wandering from here to there, almost causing her to lose her mind. Rowena was sitting beside Laura. She had seen Laura hanging up the phone not long after the call was connected. Besides, Laura¡¯s expression right now was one of a strange one, so Rowena couldn''t help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is M having some problems?¡± Rowena didn¡¯t know that Cam had been taken back to Heinz by Isaac. She thought Cam was still under the control of Jaylen. Laura shook her head but didn¡¯t say anything. Bewildered, Rowena kept asking, ¡°Then, what''s wrong...¡± Before Rowena could finish her words, Laura¡¯s phone rang again. Laura didn¡¯t answer the phone this time. She just looked at the caller ID, as if she was waiting for the call to end automatically. Rowena nced at the phone and then at Laura. Curious, she asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you answer the phone?¡± ¡°It''s not M,¡± said Laura. Then, she stood up and walked out of the room. Laura walked through the living room and headed to the balcony. Both her heart and brain were in a mess. It was as if the brain and heart were closely connected. Because the heart was in pain, the brain couldn''t function properly. The phone was still ringing. On the other side, Forrest didn¡¯t stop calling. It seemed like he could continue doing so the entire day. He wouldn¡¯t mind to call 100 times or more than that. But he would really get upset if she kept avoiding him like that. After thinking for a long time, Laura finally answered the phone. As soon as the call was connected, Forrest said, with anger Lingering in his tone, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up the phone like that.¡± The call went silent for a moment before Laura finally asked, ¡°How¡¯s M?¡± ¡°| don¡¯t want to talk about her. I¡¯m asking about you. Tell me honestly, where are you?¡± asked Forrest. He sounded anxious and annoyed at the same time. He was annoyed because the woman was ying with his heart. He was anxious because he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t get the answer. As expected, Laura didn¡¯t respond. Forrest couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore and said, ¡°You left and disappeared without saying goodbye to me. I''ve been Looking for you everywhere Shouldn''t you give me an exnation considering our rtionship?¡± Laura lowered her eyes and replied in a soft voice, ¡°We are not right for each other...¡± ¡°Don''t talk nonsense with me. | want to see you. Tell me where you are!¡± Forrest''s voice was getting louder as he spoke. Laura continued quietly, ¡°Forrest, the moment | decided to leave you, our rtionship was over. Let''s just live our own Lives. Okay?¡± ¡°No!¡± Forrest roared. His voice was conveying his emotions as he said, ¡°Love is a matter of two people, not you alone!¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Laura didn¡¯t want to argue with him about this topic, so she deliberately changed the topic and said, ¡°M is weak now. Since you can see her, take care of her more...¡± ¡°Someone is taking care of her so well. She doesn¡¯t need me. Tell me your location. Otherwise, |¡¯ll locate you with the phone number.¡± Seeing that she was unwilling to say anything about her location, Forrest had no choice but to threaten her. He said in a rather upset voice, ¡°If you dare to run away again, | will hate you for a Lifetime!¡± Laura took a deep breath at that. Thinking that she should make an exnation for their past rtionship, she replied, ¡°I¡¯m in Skystead.¡± Forrest smiled at that. His tone changed immediately as he said happily, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask for leave now.¡± Laura didn¡¯t say anything back and just agreed with him. After that, Forrest saved Laura¡¯s number in his phone and returned the phone to Isaac. Then, he rushed out of the hospital as if his life depended on it. Laura put down the phone and walked into the room. Her eyes were not focused, and she looked like a lifeless body. In the room, Rowena was changing the diaper for the baby. She didn¡¯t use paper diapers because she thought they were stuffy. Although it took her a lot of time and caused trouble to wash the cloth diaper, Cam was supporting her in every way she could, especially financially. So, she should take good care of the baby. He was also her only grandson, so she would do her best to make him be a well-brought-up young man. Laura called, ¡°Mrs. Haynes.¡± Rowena asked with a smile, ¡°What''s wrong? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Laura got straight to the point and said, ¡°I had a boyfriend before. | want to break up with him, but he keeps pestering me, which is quite annoying. Can you do me a favor? | want to say that | am married and that Joe is my child. This way, | can deceive him and make him stay away from me. Will you help me?¡± Rowena was naturally a kind woman, so she said without questioning anything, ¡°Of course.¡± For Rowena, Laura was quite close to Cam and had been taking care of both the mother and the child. So, Rowena thought Laura should at least receive this favor from them. Laura smiled weakly. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Haynes.¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mention it. It should be me who have to thank you. Without you, | don¡¯t know how to Live in this strange city,¡± Rowena replied politely. ¡°Well, we don¡¯t have to be so polite to each other.¡± Laura then added, ¡°I have to go outter. It''s about work. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy you some...¡± ¡°No, no. You go ahead and do your work. | can cook myself.¡± Rowena knew Laura was a nice person, but she didn¡¯t want to bother Laura too much. If it was something she could do, she would do it herself and not ask for anyone¡¯s help. Laura said with a smile, ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to be too restrained with me. Just treat me like you treat M.¡± Holding the baby in her arms, Rowena gently shook him and Lulled him to sleep. Then, she looked at Laura and said, ¡°M has already given birth to a baby. It¡¯s time for you to find someone to get married. | mean a real marriage, not a fake one.¡± Tears welled up in Laura¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t feel Rowena was meddling in her private affair. Instead, Laura was moved by her words.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. When her mother was alive, she had said something Like that to Laura. But now, she couldn¡¯t hear her mother¡¯s nagging anymore. Laura¡¯s response to Rowena was only a weak smile with no words. Forrest rushed to Skystead as fast as he could. When he arrived, it was very early in the morning. He immediately came to the ce where he had agreed to meet with Laura. Seeing that he came early, he ordered a cup of coffee while waiting for Laura. It was not until quite a while Later that Laura showed up with Joe in her arms. Laura felt tight in her chest upon seeing Forrest. He usually looked neat and organized. But at that moment, he had a long face with dark circles under his eyes Forrest saw Laura enter with the baby in her arms. But he didn¡¯t think too much and shrugged it off. After all, he was sure that the baby was not hers. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 His attention was solely on Laura, not the baby She had lost weight. The flesh she had in her cheeks, chest, and hips were not as thick as before. Still, Forrest thought she looked beautiful nheless. He stood up from the chair and called her name. ¡°Laura.¡± His voice was soft while his eyes explored her face with affection. Laura took a seat opposite him. Forrest grinned. He was overjoyed to see her after a very Long time ¡°Laura, do you know that I''ve been missing you since you left me?¡± Laura looked up at him. Her round eyes under thick eyshes were filled with mixed emotions. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him even if it was only a short time. But she didn¡¯t allow herself to be softhearted. She couldn''t. So, she said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m married. This is my child.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Her words hit Forrest hard! They were Like sharp knives piercing the flesh of his heart. Only after she said those words did Forrest look at the baby carefully. Sadness shed in his eyes as his smile dropped. He stuttered, ¡°What... What did you say? Did you say that you are married?¡± Not hearing her reply, Forrest Lost it and stood up abruptly. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it!¡± He knew Laura loved him, and so much at that. It was impossible for her to marry another man and have a child with him. Even if she left him, he believed it was because Laura had her own reasons. But it was definitely not because she Loved another man! ¡°Don''t try to make me give up in this way. | won''t believe you!¡± Laura reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be so Loud. You will frighten Joe.¡± At first, Forrest didn¡¯t realize what she meant and furrowed his brows. Later, he looked into her arms and asked, ¡°Is his name Joe?¡± Laura nodded her head. Persistent to make him stop following her, she said, ¡°This is my child. That is the reason why | didn¡¯t say goodbye to you when | left. It is my fault. | want to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry Please forgive me. | don¡¯t love you anymore. | eloped with another man and betrayed you. Please forgive me.¡± Laura was saying so seriously. With that, Forrest started losing control of his emotions, making his expression change dramatically ¡°Are you really... You don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Laura heard his voice. He sounded heartbroken, which almost made herfort him. But she refrained herself and looked down at Joe. Pretending like she was coaxing the baby, she said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Forrest''s fists clenched tightly without her knowing. He pursed his lips as if he was swallowing back all the words he wanted to say to her. He finally said, ¡°If you fall in Love with someone else, why did you leave without saying goodbye? You have kept me waiting.¡± His tone was no longer soft or affectionate. In fact, he sounded like he was forcing out the words from his mouth. ¡°I''m sorry. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your apology!¡± Forrest then stormed out of the cafe. The moment he left, Laura could no longer disguise herself. Her calm expression changed into a sad one as she went into a daze. Everything was over. The rtionship she shared with Forrest hade to an end. She had wanted it. But she didn¡¯t feel happy at all. She was sad, and extremely at that. But she couldn¡¯t help it. She had to break his heart and hers as well in order to save themselves from more severe heartbreak. Laura took some time to calm herself before she finally left with Joe. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 In the hospital, there was an invitation. Her brows furrowed as she read the contents of it. Cam frowned as she noticed the signature ¡®Jaylen¡¯ on it. How did he organize an art exhibition? He even sent her an invitation. What exactly did he mean? What did he wish to aplish? It was beyond her understanding. ¡°What are you contemting?¡± Isaac pushed the door open and entered He noticed an item in Cam¡¯s hands. He reached out and took it. ¡°What exactly is it?¡± ¡°It''s from Jaylen,¡± she said truthfully. At hearing this name, his expression changed He frowned as he read the invitation and asked, ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Cam was initially reluctant to go. After all, she wasn¡¯t particrly close to Jaylen However, she deliberately said, ¡°I want to go,¡± so as to make Isaac dislike her more and divorce her as soon as possible.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. He pursed his lips. He had no idea what was going through her mind. He certainly didn¡¯t want her to go. After all, Jaylen had attempted to woo her multiple times. Isaac presumed that the art exhibition was held in her honor. Despite having graduated from a renowned university, Jaylen knew nothing about art. He assumed Jaylen had a reason for holding the exhibition. ¡°You''d better have a good rest after the childbirth.¡± Isaac tried to dissuade her. But she made up her mind. ¡°I''m going.¡± The more Jacob didn¡¯t want her to do, the more she had to do it. She was purposefully opposing him. She attempted to irritate him, but silently, Isaac stared at her. ¡°| have to go,¡± she said firmly. ¡°ALL right.¡± He finally knew her intent and said, ¡°I''ll join you. If you go alone, I''ll be concerned about you.¡± Cam became irritated. ¡°You''re so upied. Go ahead with your work. | will ask Glenda to apany me there. Don¡¯t be concerned. I¡¯m not leaving except if you divorce me.¡± She knew in her heart that if Isaac would not consent to a divorce, she would might be pursued by him, even if she fled. In addition, she couldn''t flee even though she wanted to because she had fractured her leg. It was unnecessary to keep such a close eye on her. She had to convince Isaac to willingly let her go if she wanted to enjoy a stable Life in the future. She thought he was irrational. He was not happy with this marriage. So why was he still clinging to her now? ¡°Now that | am your husband, | have to fulfill my responsibility,¡± he said confidently. She couldn''t reject nor retort him, because they were still married. That being the case, she went to the exhibition with the doctor''s consent. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 She needed to stay warm because she was still in the confines of giving birth. She requested the nurse for a wheelchair after donning the coat and hat. She couldn¡¯t walk because she was still in ster after breaking her leg, so she had to rely on a crutch or a wheelchair. Given her current physical condition, she had no choice but to use a wheelchair. Isaac lifted her. Dumbfounded, she asked, ¡°What are you doing? | can sit in the wheelchair!¡± ¡°I''LL ask the driver to put it in the car.¡± Isaac was unconcerned about her thoughts. He just wanted to carry her in his arms. Purposefully he loosened his grip on her. She was so terrified by his act that she wrapped her hands around his neck again and said, ¡°Let me go if you aren''t strong enough to lift me. I''ll break my leg again if | fall.¡± He appreciated the fact that she took the initiative to hug him. After that, he smiled. Lowering his eyes, he asked, ¡°Do you not know whether | am strong enough?¡± Cam was bewildered. ¡°How would | know?¡± She thought he was insane. ¡°Of course, you know,¡± Isaac said meaningfully. Nheless, she was still unable to interpret his meaning. But she didn¡¯t dwell on it. He embraced her more tightly outside the hospital, afraid she¡¯d get cold. The driver opened the door for them. Isaac gently ced her in the car, neatening up her clothes. Cam felt a subtle throb in the bottom of her heart when she raised her head and saw his affectionate expression. She quickly calmed down. Could a man who pushed her down from the window, regardless of her condition, be good to her? She was skeptical. Once again, she adopted a stern expression. He asked, ¡°Are you feeling cold?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m okay,¡± she replied sinctly.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. It seemed she didn¡¯t want to say anything else to him. When Isaac heard her frigid tone, he was disappointed but also tolerant and considerate of her. She was injured and lost her baby. He was the one who pushed her down from the window. He understood her resentment. To win her forgiveness, he was willing to put in more effort. He then entered the car from the opposite side. When they arrived, the driver stopped and went to the trunk to remove the wheelchair. Isaac alighted the car first, carried her out, ced her in the wheelchair, then covered her legs with a thin nket. Cam looked around and noticed that Jaylen had chosen a suitable location for the exhibition. Its antique structure was in excellent condition and disyed a strong sense of history Isaac pushed her in. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 At the gate, there were numerous cars parked. Jaylen had invited arge number of people toe here today They soon entered the main hall. Cam was astounded when she saw the hanging paintings on the wall. She appeared to have deduced why Jaylen wanted to hold the exhibition. She had opened an art studio in Skystead, but Jaylenter closed it to erase traces so that Isaac wouldn''t find out her whereabouts. It contained numerous of her paintings. Did he purposefully do it to offend Isaac? She couldn''t help but raise her eyebrows as she thought about it. Good job!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. She would be relieved if Isaac could divorce her as a result of this. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Jaylen came over when he saw them approaching. ¡°You are also here. | didn¡¯t send you an invitation, did |?¡± In reality, he organized this exhibition for Isaac. He was certain that he would attend. He said it on purpose. Isaac red at him and said, ¡°Since I¡¯m her husband and you invited her, you are effectively inviting me as well.¡± He emphasized the words ¡°her husband¡± to stress his rtionship with Cam. It was a brilliant counterattack! Jaylen was unable to upset Isaac. He was enraged, although he didn¡¯t disy it. He soon rxed. This was just the beginning ¡°Why do you keep your marriage a secret, Mr. Johnston? Seems like you don¡¯t care for Cam. Does she make you feel embarrassed?¡± Jaylen was attempting to create discord between them Isaac lowered his gaze to Cam. Few people were aware of their marriage. Even if Isaac just mentioned that he was her husband, Jaylen couldn¡¯t possibly know they got married in secret. Reading Isaac¡¯s mind, Jaylen proudly said, ¡°I was informed by M.¡± Isaac felt disappointed. Did she tell Jaylen the whole story? He was quite enraged. Jaylen asked Cam with a smile, ¡°Are you okay?¡± She nodded. ¡°Let''s have a look around. You must be acquainted with today¡¯s paintings.¡± He smiled. ¡°We''re here for them,¡± she said. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 She was implying if he got other tricks, he could use them immediately. She didn¡¯t want to waste her time engaging in this petty argument. ¡°Okay. These are all the artworks.¡± Jaylen led the way with zeal. They noticed a painting covered in red cloth hanging on the wall before them. It was mysterious! Cam suddenly remembered that she had previously created a painting. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at Jaylen. ¡°You haven''t forgotten the time we spent together, have you?¡± Then he turned to Isaac and scoffed, ¡°Mr. Johnston, here¡¯s one of my favorite paintings. You must seriously appreciate it when it is unveiledter.¡± Obviously, Jaylen was deliberately provoking Isaac! Realizing this, Cam felt a little guilty. But she didn¡¯t know why she felt that way. ALL the people Jaylen invited belonged to the highest echelon of society. As guests began to fill up the venue, the art exhibit made for such a grand scene. Generally speaking, only famous painters could hold an art exhibit asvish as this one. After all, who would appreciate the art of an unknown artist? Let alone spend money on them. It didn¡¯t take long before the guests noticed that none of the paintings were signed. Someone finally asked, ¡°Jaylen, where did you get these paintings? There¡¯s no signature.¡± Jaylen smirked smugly. ¡°Don''t worry. You''ll see soon enough.¡± ¡°You''d better not disappoint us. Although whoever made these paintings is skilled with the brush, they¡¯re worthless if they¡¯re not signed.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jaylen remained unfazed. ¡°Whether the artist bes famous or not depends on...¡± He turned to nce at Isaac meaningfully. Isaac, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even look at him. His eyes were trained on the paintings on the wall. While he was by no means an art connoisseur, he could still appreciate these works of art. The paintings were so striking that it almost seemed as though one could jump right into it. When all the guests arrived, Jaylen climbed onstage and smiled at the audience mysteriously. Chapter 361 Chapter 361 ¡°Today''s grand finale includes two paintings. One can be auctioned off, as long as someone¡¯s willing to buy it. The second one will be the treasure of the exhibition hall. It won''t be for sale.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t keep us guessing! Show us already!¡± someone in the crowd shouted impatiently. Without further ado, Jaylen pulled down the red veil with flourish. As the fabric fluttered to the floor slowly, soon the painting behind it was revealed. There was a signature on it. It was the signature of the famous painter, K. There was a collective gasp in awe when the painting came into view. It was a portrait of a youngdy standing by a window. Her face was partially covered with white organza, and her long skirt terminated just above her ankle. Her belly bulged in a nice round shape. She was pregnant. While the woman¡¯s face was partially covered, it could be seen that she was very beautiful. The motherly Love in her eyes shone Like the stars in the sky as she stared dotingly at her rounded belly. The audience fell into deep thought. Isaac recognized the subject in the painting at a nce. He turned to look at Cam incredulously. Yes, it really was Cam in the painting! He clenched his fists tightly. This was the first time he had seen what Cam Looked Like pregnant. She was beautiful. Even with a big belly. So gentle yet fragile... The painting captivated Isaac. His gaze sweeping across the audience, Jaylen cleared his throat to gather their attention. ¡°Although this painting was done by a famous painter, it is the painting''s subject that¡¯s priceless. If anyone wants it, I''ll sell it. The bid starts at 300 million.¡± Indeed, he hadmissioned a famous painter to paint the pregnant Cam. When she was imprisoned by Jaylen, she resorted to drawing to kill time.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Only then did Jaylen find out that Cam wasn¡¯t just a skilled doctor, but also a talented artist. He began to appreciate Cam even more. And in order to immortalize her pregnant appearance, he decided to have her painted. But he wasn¡¯t much of an artist himself, and Cam wasn¡¯t confident in making self-portraits. He considered having her photo taken instead, but mere photography couldn''t capture just how beautiful she looked. In the end, with Cam¡¯s consent, he invited the painter K to tackle this project. Cam wasn¡¯t averse to the idea, so she agreed. Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Upon hearing the starting bid price, the crowd burst into an uproar. Sure, K was a renowned painter. But none of his works were worth hundreds of millions of dors. His most expensive piece was only eight million inparison. But now, Jaylen dared to demand such an exorbitant price. ¡°Jaylen, are you out of your goddamned mind? Who would spend three hundred million dors on a painting of some pregnant girl?¡± Jaylen smiled confidently. ¡°You don¡¯t know what you''re talking about. There are people out there who would pay more for this invaluable painting.¡± As he spoke, his eyesnded on Isaac in the crowd. ¡°How about you, Mr. Johnston? You interested? If you don''t like it, ILL hang it on my bedside and look at it before going to bed every night.¡± Cam was horrified. Jaylen was such a pervert! ¡°I''ll take it,¡± Isaac dered in a booming voice. ¡°Good for you, Mr. Johnston! But this is still an auction. The painting will go to the highest bidder!¡± A vicious smile yed at the corners of Jaylen¡¯s Lips. He had suffered a great loss thanks to Isaac. Now, he was determined to take his revenge. ¡°Three hundred and thirty million,¡± someone in the crowd suddenly dered. This bidder was secretly arranged by Jaylen. He was nted to bid against Isaac, forcing thetter to up the price. That way, Jaylen would definitely rip Isaac off! He was a man, and he knew how men worked.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. It didn¡¯t matter whether Isaac had feelings for Cam or not. Isaac would never let someone else keep a painting of his wife. And the painting was also proof that she had cheated on him. After all, Cam¡¯s child belonged to another man. This painting was Like a painful reminder to Isaac that Cam had gotten pregnant with someone else! Jaylen figured that Isaac would do whatever it took to seize that painting and destroy it. All hell broke loose among the crowd. While it was true that everyone present was rich, they refused to spend hundreds of millions of dors on a whim. And for what? Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Asimple painting of a pregnant woman? How could such a painting be worth hundreds of millions? They simply couldn¡¯t wrap their heads around it. Isaac was famous for never suffering losses in business. But now, he was willing to spend a fortune on this painting, which made everyone do a double take. Isaac saw right through Jaylen¡¯s ploy. But he didn¡¯t give a damn. It didn¡¯t matter how much money he spent. He needed to get that painting at all costs. This painting proved that his child had existed in this world. ¡°Five hundred million,¡± he dered. The crowd gasped. To begin with, nobody thought that this painting was worth three hundred and thirty million, let alone five hundred million. Cam was no exception. She turned her head to look at Isaac in shock and disbelief. ¡°That painting isn¡¯t worth that much money!¡± she hissed.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Ignoring her, Isaac pursed his lips and said nothing. Whether it was worth that much or not was subjective. After all, one man¡¯s trash is another person''s treasure. In the eyes of the crowd, this painting wasn¡¯t worth much. But to Isaac, this painting was priceless. And he was willing to spend the money to get it. The corner of Jaylen¡¯s eye twitched. Even he was confused by Isaac¡¯s boldness. In fact, he had already expected that Isaac would bid on the painting. He even estimated that the winning bid would amount to around four hundred million dors. That was why he instructed his bidder to only bid in increments of thirty million, so that Isaac would be lured into bidding higher. But to Jaylen¡¯s surprise, Isaac offered a whopping bid of five hundred million. It was way beyond his expectation. Was Isaac so ostentatious that he spent a Lot of money just to vent his anger?! Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Gritting his teeth, he signaled at his man to keep bidding. He would Like to see just how much Isaac was willing to pay! ¡°Five hundred and ten million,¡± somebody shouted. Erring on the side of caution, Jaylen didn¡¯t dare to raise the price too much. He was also afraid that he¡¯d fall into his own trap. Isaac knew what Jaylen was up to, but he still didn¡¯t care. ¡°Seven hundred million.¡± Jaylen¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. Seven hundred million?! ¡°Are you sure, Mr. Johnston?¡± he asked in disbelief. Isaac nced at him indifferently. ¡°You sell it, and | want to buy it.¡± After a slight pause, Jaylen said through gritted teeth, ¡°Seven hundred and ten million.¡± He was so agitated that he decided to bid directly! Isaac answered without missing a beat, ¡°Nine hundred million.¡± Jaylen fell silent. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. He wasn¡¯t sure whether Isaac would continue to bid or not. If Isaac stopped bidding, Jaylen would suffer an incredible loss. Generally speaking, even if Isaac was concerned about his pride, it was impossible for him not to care about his money. ¡°Deal.¡± Jaylen didn¡¯t dare to bid anymore. Cam felt at a loss. She didn¡¯t know what Isaac was doing. This painting wasn¡¯t worth nine hundred million dors. But since he insisted on doing things his way, she wouldn¡¯t stop him. However, she couldn¡¯t stand the fact that Jaylen was ckmailing Isaac with her picture!Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Besides, she had a child to raise and a mother to support. So she made up her mind. She decided to get some money out of Jaylen¡¯s pocket. ¡°Jaylen, this painting is mine, isn¡¯t it? Why are you auctioning off something that doesn¡¯t belong to you?¡± Jaylen stiffened. He had forgotten that he had promised to give Cam this painting after it was finished. ¡°can | have a word with you in private?¡± he asked, forcing a smile. In his eyes, Cam should be on his side. After all, it was Isaac who pushed her down from the window That was how she got injured in the first ce. Logically, she should hate Isaac Chapter 365 Chapter 365 And now that Jaylen was extorting Isaac for his money, he figured that Cam would be pleased with him. ¡°Let''s talk right here,¡± Cam said calmly but firmly. Contrary to what Jaylen believed, she definitely wasn¡¯t on his side. How could she side with him when he used her as a tool to ckmail others? In her eyes, she deserved a piece of the pie.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Previously, she had a neutral perspective about money. But now, her situation was different. She had a child and her mother to support, but she didn¡¯t have a source of ie. She had to figure out a way to provide for her family, one way or another. Jaylen knew that she was after the profit, so he started to negotiate with her in front of Isaac. ¡°How about split it, thirty-seventy?¡± He had Lost too much money thanks to Isaac, and this Lavish art exhibit had also eaten a chunk of his capital. Jaylen believed that he deserved arge portion of this money. Initially, Cam was willing to settle for a low figure, so she was surprised when Jaylen offered to give her thirty percent. She only nned to send whatever she received to Rowena so that she and her child could live afortable life. ¡°Are you not satisfied?¡± Jaylen wasn¡¯t sure how to interpret Cam¡¯s silence. Did she think it was an unfair split? ¡°No, I¡¯m satisfied,¡± Cam said hurriedly. It was more than she could ever ask for. Isaac stood behind Cam sulkily. Did these two not take him seriously at all? He hadn''t even given them the money yet, but they had already begun to discuss how to divide it in front of him. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little better when he thought about how some of his money would end up in Cam¡¯s pocket. ¡°For the grand finale, | have one more work of art. Are you interested, Mr. Johnston?¡± Jaylen smiled smugly. Ignoring him, Isaac wheeled Cam away. Jaylen wasn¡¯t the least bit angry. On the contrary, he was in a very good mood. After all, he had just extorted nine hundred million dors from Isaac. He shouted after Isaac, ¡°I''ll send you the painting tomorrow!¡± He didn¡¯t care about Isaac¡¯s indifference, nor did he feel embarrassed for being ignored. ¡°Mr. Johnston, what do you think of these paintings?¡± Isaac kept on walking, treating him as though he was nothing but an annoying fly. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 But Jaylen refused to give up who painted them, Mr. Johnston ¡°Aren''t you interested in finding out Cam nced at Jaylen warily, wondered what else he was ying at. It seemed he wasn¡¯t finished with extorting money from Isaac yet. Jaylen met Cam¡¯s wary gaze and smirked. ¡°What''re you looking at? Did you miss me?¡± he asked provokingly. Cam was speechless. Men tended to be out of their goddamned minds. Isaac was crazy, and so was Jaylen! Cam couldn''t tell who was the crazier of the two. She could tell that Jaylen deliberately asked her this to provoke Isaac even further. Sure enough, Isaac stopped abruptly in his tracks and said in a dangerously low voice, ¡°You''re asking for trouble.¡± It was the first time that Isaac had lost his temper in public! But Jaylen didn¡¯t even flinch. After all, he said those things to Isaac on purpose. He knew that Isaac didn¡¯t give a damn about the paintings. But talking about those paintings was key to his grand finale. ¡°Just look at the final painting.¡± As he spoke, Jaylen went to reveal thest painting. The painting also had a human subject. But this time, it wasn¡¯t Cam. It was Jaylen. The portrait was a lifelike depiction of Jaylen himself.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Someone in the audience asked, ¡°Did K also paint that?¡± Jaylen shook his head, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°This painting is part of my personal collection. It was painted by a beautiful woman.¡± He deliberately locked eyes with Isaac and asked provokingly, ¡°Mr. Johnston, what kind of woman do you think would draw for me?¡± Isaac stared at Jaylen wordlessly, his eyes filled with unreadable emotion. If it was painted by some ordinary person, Jaylen wouldn¡¯t have added it to his grand finale. Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Even if it was painted by a renowned artist, Isaac wouldn''t be interested in it. But Jaylen was so confident that Isaac would be affected by this one painting. And the only person Isaac cared about was Cam. But did Cam even know how to paint? Cam knew how to dance and y the piano, not to mention her medical skills. But could she also know how to paint? Isaac couldn''t believe it. Generally speaking, one could master one or two skills. But Cam seemed to excel at everything she did. Was she really so amazing? Being met with silence, Jaylen found that Isaac didn¡¯t understand what he meant. cent smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. After all, he knew something that Isaac didn¡¯t! Realizing this, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into hystericalughter. ¡°I heard that one would only draw someone¡¯s portrait if they liked them. Mr. Johnston, do you think the person who painted my portrait likes me?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Cam indignantly. ¡°You''re the one who forced me to paint¡ª¡± She stopped abruptly mid-sentence. Hadn''t she been looking for a way to convince Isaac to divorce her? This was the perfect excuse to make him hate her! She quickly changed her tune and said, ¡°Although you forced me, | really wanted to draw for you.¡± She was basically admitting that she liked Jaylen. Even though she was just pretending, the people around her thought otherwise. Jaylen was stunned for a moment. Then, his eyes lit up as realization set in. Smiling arrogantly, he looked at Isaac and asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, is your woman cheating on you? Haha!¡± Isaac could endure what happened in Cam¡¯s past. But now, Jaylen was really getting on his nerves. His patience with Cam was also running thin, thanks to what she said just now. She could hate him, me him, loathe him... But she couldn¡¯t have any feelings for any other man! Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Isaac just couldn¡¯t reconcile with the idea that Cam could have feelings for another man. Despite the unspeakable anger brewing in his heart, he managed to keep a straight face. He pretended that he didn¡¯t care, but he didn¡¯t intend to let Jaylen get away with this. The damn bastard dared to provoke him again and again! If he didn¡¯t do anything, wouldn¡¯t he look stupid!? Without a word, he wheeled Cam out of the room. ¡°Mr. Johnston, are you Leaving already? Don¡¯t you want to get a closer look?¡± Jaylen shouted after him, adding more fuel to the mes. Simr to the way they came here, Isaac carried Cam into the car before he got in. Nobody spoke a word throughout the whole drive back The atmosphere in the car was depressing.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ncing at him from the corner of her eye, Cam knew that he must''ve been seething. She tried to ask, ¡°Are you mad?¡± Isaac didn¡¯t even look at her. The car was so quiet that she could only hear the sound of their breaths. Soon, the driver pulled to a stop in front of the hospital. Isaac got out of the car and carried her to the ward, setting her down on the bed. ALL the while, he didn¡¯t say a word. Finally, he opened his mouth and broke the silence. ¡°Cam, did you really mean to draw that portrait for Jaylen?¡± Cam shrugged indifferently. ¡°Yes. | lived in his house in Skystead over the past few months. I¡¯ve developed feelings for him. | even- Ah Before she could finish what she was saying, she was violently pushed down onto the bed. Shended on her back with a thump. Fortunately, the mattress was thick, so her fall didn¡¯t hurt. She was just shocked. ¡°What on earth are you doing?¡± she asked warily, trying to sit back up. However, Isaac suddenly climbed on top of her. She was forced to lie down again. Panic written all over her face, Cam asked shakily, ¡°Wh-what are you doing? Get off me!¡± She tried to push him off, but was unsessful. Isaac grabbed her hands and pinned them above her head. Then without warning, he kissed her on the Lips... Cam¡¯s eyes went as wide as saucers. What on earth-7! When she came to her senses, she tried to turn her head to pull away from Isaac¡¯s kiss, but he held her chin firmly in ce, rendering her struggle futile. Her left leg had been injured, but the right one valiantly tried to kick at him. Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Isaac saw thising. He quickly nted his knee between her legs and mped down on her restless leg. His knee was so close to Cam¡¯s private parts, rubbing against her inner thigh provokingly. Cam¡¯s face turned red in an instant. The man didn¡¯t know if it was because of anger or shyness! Isaac¡¯s kiss was by no means gentle. He deliberately made it hurt in order to punish her. And Cam couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After a long time, she gradually grew numb to the stinging pain. Her eyes were bloodshot and filled with tears, sparkling feebly under the dim Light. Only then did Isaac let go of her. He reached out and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, asking in a hoarse voice, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± ¡°It pains me more than it does you,¡± Isaac said in a Low voice. His heart was aching. He gently dabbed at the hot tears in the corners of her eyes. ¡°You married me, so you are mine. This is our fate. You need to bear the responsibility of being my wife.¡± If this had been in the past, he would haveughed at the prospect of fate. Isaac saw it as nothing more than some pretentious nonsense. But Cam had made him believe in it. Now, he believed with all his heart that they were destined to be together. That momentous few minutes at the hospital. It was their first marriage night. He might have deliberately avoided seeing his bride, but the universe had still brought them together. That was what kismet was all about, wasn¡¯t it? Cam choked on a sob. Perhaps if she hadn''t borne a child, she might be willing to keep her promise to Robin. No matter how cruel Isaac was to her, and whether he liked her or some other woman, she would have stayed in their marriage But the fact was that she had had a baby. And that child was not Isaac¡¯s. If he found out about this, with his vicious temper, another disaster was bound to happen. Divorce was the only logical choice. They should just Live their own separate lives.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. For Cam, this was the best option for the both of them. ¡°You know I¡¯m no longer pure,¡± she rasped. ¡°Are you really okay with that? Don¡¯t you feel humiliated or disgusted to have such a wife?¡± Isaac looked her in the eye and said in a firm voice, ¡°No.¡± Asoft gasp escaped Cam¡¯s Lips. This wasn''t like him at all. The great Isaac Johnston was a proud man. Chapter 370 Chapter 370 How could he not mind being cuckolded? It was still vivid in her mind, how he had looked at her when he discovered that she had slept with another man. He had red at her as though she didn¡¯t deserve to breathe the same air as him. ¡°Have you gone out of your mind?¡± Cam asked. As much as she wanted to, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe his words. ¡°I''m perfectly sane. Thank you very much.¡± There was an edge to Isaac¡¯s tone as he added, ¡°From now on, stay away from Jaylen. | don¡¯t care if your feelings for him are genuine, but you are mine. You are not allowed to think of other men.¡± This was probably the humblest moment in Isaac''s life, begging his wife to not cheat on him. Cam pressed her lips together. She wasn¡¯t willing to give up the idea of divorce just yet. She couldn''t bear to stay with Isaac, not even for the sake of appearances. She needed to take care of her baby. Her son alreadycked a father in his life; she couldn¡¯t make him lose his mother, too. Cam was dead set on being the parent her son needed, but to do that, she had to divorce Isaac. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Isaac asked with a frown. ¡°Are you so determined to leave me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cam replied without missing a beat. ¡°I want us to divorce.¡± There was a limit to lsaac¡¯s patience, and he was on the very brink of it. How could he not snap when she kept crossing the Line repeatedly? ¡°Because of Jaylen?¡± he demanded, the air around him suddenly turning cold. Cam merely hummed and averted her eyes. Isaac felt the sudden urge to strangle her, but he managed to hold back. ¡°You''d better shut down any idea you have of being with someone else. You are mine now. If you make the mistake of messing around with another man, I¡¯LL be sure to kill him with my own hands!¡± The door suddenly opened with so much force that it mmed against the wall. Forrest barged into the room, his eyes rimmed red. He was greeted by the scene of Isaac pinning Cam against the bed, and it seemed to bring back some modicum of sense into him.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I... 1...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Isaac barked. Forrest shut his mouth, stepped out into the hall, and closed the door firmly behind him. He remained standing just outside the room, gradually sobering up. He had been in such a rush to speak with Cam that he had acted reckless just now. He hadn¡¯t even knocked before entering the room. Back inside the ward, Isaac straightened up. Cam¡¯s shirt had rolled up to her waist. He reached out and pulled her shirt back down, then pulled the quilt over her. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Forrest practically banged on the door a few minutester Isaac told him toe in. Forrest was inside the room in a split second. He reeked of alcohol, and looked utterly out of sorts. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Isaac plopped on the sofa and raised his eyebrow. ¡°You should have just gone home and slept the alcohol off What are you doing here?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°| have something to talk about with M.¡± ¡°As you can see, she is busy¡ª¡¯ ¡°No!¡± Forrest interrupted. ¡°If | don¡¯t talk to her now, | might as well die.¡± Isaac narrowed his eyes, but he said nothing more. It was as good a permission as Forrest could hope for Still, he was wise enough not to push his Luck. He stood by the doorway and turned to Cam. ¡°Tell me the truth. Did Laura leave because she fell in love with another man?¡± Cam¡¯s brows furrowed. Laura had said nothing on the matter, and she hadn¡¯t thought to ask. ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± Cam answered truthfully. But Forrest thought she was lying and covering for her friend. After all, she had constantly been in touch with Laura. How could Cam not know about it? ¡°| think I¡¯ve been a good friend to you, wouldn''t you agree? Why are you lying to me?¡± ¡°I''m not lying to you,¡± Cam insisted. But Forrest refused to believe her. He slumped to the floor and leaned against the wall. Cam had never seen him so defeated. Forrest had always been a bright and cheerful person She couldn''t bear to see him like this. He was right. He had always been a good friend. In fact, he was an overall nice person who treated everyone kindly. Forrest had been gentle and considerate toward Laura as well. A lot of girls tried to pursue him even when they were already together, but he dodged all their advances. Laura had felt very secure in their rtionship. Deep down, Cam was also curious about their sudden breakup and Laura¡¯s departure. Laura must have some deep, unspeakable reasons for doing so. Chapter 372 Chapter 372 In any case, Cam didn¡¯t think it was because of another man. Laura probably had some secret she couldn''t tell Forrest about. This would also exin why she had left without alerting them. ¡°How could she do this to me?!¡± Forrest wailed as he buried his head in his hands. Cam¡¯s first instinct was tofort him, but she didn¡¯t even know what to say. She doubted words were enough to ease his pain. She herself knew that she wouldn''t be able to understand what he was going through. How could she, when she had never experienced the same kind of despair he was in? ¡°Vent your anger if you have to. Maybe it would help to make you feel better.¡± Forrest''s shoulders began to tremble, then he let out a self-deprecating Laugh. The alcohol did nothing to numb the pain. If anything, it seemed to worsen his pain. The more he drank, his memory seemed to grow sharper as the horrible memories reyed in his head. Forrest couldn''t cope. ¡°How could she marry another man and birth his child? How could she do this to me?! Why would she hurt me this way?!¡± Cam¡¯s heart thumped in her chest. ¡°She has a child?¡± As far as she knew, Laura was definitely childless. She then thought about how Laura was currently staying with Rowena. Did she use Joe to deceive Forrest?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Just to make Forrest give up on her? Cam had never intended to pry on Laura¡¯s reason for leaving before, but now, she was dying to know. What could possibly push her into hurting the man who was so devoted to her? ¡°Stop lying!¡± Forrest ranted. ¡°She already told me anything.¡± Cam bit her lower Lip and swallowed her words. Forrest stayed on the floor, wallowing in his misery. It Looked Like he wasn¡¯t leaving any time soon. In the end, Isaac called Willie over. Willie arrived shortly after. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 ¡°Take him away.¡± Willie nced at the pitiful mess that was Forrest. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He helped the other man up and turned to Isaac again. ¡°We have already terminated all existing coborations with Mr. Williams. A third party has agreed to take over, and the transfer process is underway. Would you like to take a look at the agreement?¡± ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Isaac replied dismissively. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Willie helped Forrest out the door, even as thetter continued to mumble under his breath. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving! | want M to exin to me how she could be heartless to team up with Laura in deceiving me... How could they do this to me?¡± He continued to make a fuss in the hallway, until his voice faded away in the distance.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam stayed silent the entire time, feeling sorry for Forrest. Anyone with eyes could see that he truly Loved Laura. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so tormented by her Leaving. Cam couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of her friend. One could only be so lucky to find someone who would love them like that. She heaved a deep sigh. Isaac stood up from the sofa and approached the bed. Cam was just about to rx, but she was instantly on guard again. ¡°You, stay away from me.¡± However, Isaac ignored her words. He got into bed next to her. Cam had to move to the side to avoid being pinned under his weight. ¡°The bed isn¡¯t big enough for both of us to sleep in it,¡± she protested. Rolling onto his side, Isaac wrapped his arms around her and buried his face in her neck. ¡°Married couples should sleep on the same bed.¡± Suddenly, Cam could not think straight. She was too frightened to make a single move. Her skin reddened, looking like she had been sunburned from being so close to Isaac. She shivered uncontrobly as his hot breath hit the tender spot behind her ear. Soon, desire arose in Cam. After all, like everyone else, she had wants and needs. Aman was clinging to her in such a close embrace. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 So, of course, her body would react. Perhaps this was due to Isaac¡¯s inherent male allure. He had an irresistible charm that captivated women. Cam¡¯s voice cracked as she asked, ¡°Can you let me go?¡± ¡°No,¡± Isaac replied in a muffled voice on her neck. Silence ensued afterward. Ashort while Later, Cam heard the sound of even breathing. She blinked, taken aback.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Isaac seemed to have fallen asleep. Cam spent the next several minutes trying to sleep but failed. It was impossible for her to avoid touching Isaac due to the small size of the bed. She drew a long, deep breath. Her eyes were wide as she looked up toward the ceiling. She tried to calm herself down. Eventually, she began to feel better. She did not know how long it took before she finally dozed off. As soon as Cam nodded off, Isaac opened his eyes. They were shining as though he had not just woken up from a slumber. That was because he did not sleep. His long, thickshes fluttered, and his lips curled into a small smile as he reached out to stroke Cam¡¯s cheek. The only time this woman submitted to his touch without protest was when she was asleep. Isaac tightened his hold on Cam. Cam woke up the next morning to find that Isaac was gone. When exactly he had left was unknown to her. She sighed in relief. Cam was about to get up when Glenda walked into the room with her breakfast and handed her a phone. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Glenda bought the phone in secret, and Cam had bribed her with cash in exchange for her silence. Her phone was confiscated by Jaylen, so she had no way to contact anyone. To be honest, theck of a phone was quite annoying. ¡°You should eat first. Let me help you sit up,¡± Glenda said. Cam declined, exining, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom first.¡± They went to the bathroom together, with Glenda assisting her. After Glenda left, Cam sat on the toilet lid, ready to call Laura. Then, she stopped upon realizing how early it was. A few minutester, Cam walked out of the bathroom, hopping on one foot. Glenda immediately stepped in to help her get to bed. ¡°Call me when you''re done. Try not to aggravate your injury.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I''ll be careful,¡± Cam assured, smiling afterward. Glenda really cared about her. Glenda prepared nutritious dishes for her, which she enjoyed. Needless to say, Cam ate a lot. Nowadays, she did not experience any pain in her chest. She supposed there was not any milk left in it. Glenda went to theundry room after Cam finished eating. Cam, seated on the bed, pulled out the phone and called Laura. The call went through shortly after. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Laura, it¡¯s me, M,¡± Cam greeted. ¡°Oh, hey.¡± ¡°Have you met Forrest?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, he came here,¡± Laura answered. Cam thought about Forrest¡¯s behaviour from the day before and decided to notify Laura about it. ¡°Do you know how he is now? He was a drunken mess yesterday. I¡¯ve never seen him so down before. It was hard to look at him.¡± Laura remained silent.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam knew that she could not interfere with someone else¡¯s Love life. To be fair, though, all she was doing was sticking up for Forrest. ¡°Don¡¯t you Love him anymore?¡± Cam would remain quiet if Laura ultimately changed her mind. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Since they still cared about each other, she thought they should sit down and talk so they could finally stop hurting each other. Again, Laura did not respond. ¡°You''re not saying anything. Does that mean you still love him?¡± Cam thought for a moment, then continued, ¡°Laura, what are you hiding from Forrest? Won''t you tell me about it?¡± ¡°M...¡± Laura started to speak but then reconsidered. There was a Lot she wanted to say, but she did not know where to start. She was too ashamed to say it. Cam did not push Laura. She patiently waited for her to open up to her. She understood that the other woman needed time to organize her thoughts and tell someone what really happened between her and Forrest. For a while, only the ticking of the clock could be heard in the room. Time passed by. ¡°M, you know how big and influential Forrest¡¯s family is, right? You know there¡¯s a huge gap between our social standings. When his mother found out we were dating, she came to confront me.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Cam inquired, ¡°Did she ask you to break up with him? Did she offer you money to stay away from her son like rich mothers do in movies?¡± Cam knew a little about Forrest¡¯s family and could confirm that they were indeed wealthy. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Laura let out a chuckle, her gloomy mood brightening upon hearing Cam¡¯s questions. ¡°She didn¡¯t offer me money, but she told me her ns for Forrest¡¯s future. She said she wanted her daughter-inw to be someone who could help his son with his standing in the family. At that time, she had taken fancy to the daughter of the president of the Yework Group. Considering her family history, she was, without a doubt, the most suitable candidate to be Forrest''s wife. You may not know this, but Forrest has a brother. They share the same father, but they have different mothers. His brother has always wanted more of the family¡¯s inheritance, and that¡¯s why Forrest''s mother wanted a daughter-inw with credentials, not a nobody like me. The thought of Forrest¡¯s half-brother snatching the family fortune from her son terrified her. My father is just an ordinary man, and my mother passed away already because of stomach cancer. I¡¯m just a forensic specialist. There¡¯s nothing | can do to help Forrest. | didn¡¯t tell him about this because | didn¡¯t want him and his mother to fight because of me. Besides, | think his mother only did that because she loves him very much. Do you understand now why | did what | did, M?¡± Cam was at a loss for words and could not respond immediately. Her thoughts were all over the ce, and she felt overwhelmed. If this happened to her, she would have no idea what to do. She was sure that Laura had thought things through. Therefore, there was no way Cam could argue that she was being unfair. She was wondering about one thing, though. Were the choices made for Forrest in the name of love the best ones for him? After all, only he could tell what was best for him, right? In any case, Cam was merely an observer. She could not tell Forrest about this without Laura¡¯s permission. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. | won''t tell Forrest about this. I''ll let you decide how you want to solve this.¡± Chapter 377 Chapter 377 ¡°There is nothing to solve, M. Once this rtionship ends, it¡¯s over,¡± Laura stated. ¡°What about you?¡± Laura still Loved Forrest, and Cam knew that. ¡°I''LL end things with him. When | meet the right person in the future, I''ll get married, have kids, and live a simple, normal life.¡± She and Forrest were from two different worlds. They were destined to be apart. When Cam heard Laura¡¯s words, she thought about how different she and Isaac were in terms of their social status. Now, she was more determined to end their marriage. After all, she and Isaac belonged to different worlds as well. ¡°How is Joe doing?¡± Cam asked to change the topic. ¡°I''m going to end the call. I''ll take a video of him, and send it to you,¡± Laura said. ¡°Laura, I¡¯m sorry. | don¡¯t know how tofort you...¡± Cam trailed off, pressing her lips into a thin Line. ¡°lm fine.¡± ¡°Anyway, save this phone number. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡± Camile said. ¡°Sure.¡± The call ended after that. As promised, Laura sent her a video of Joe. In just a few days, the baby managed to put on some weight. Cam smiled softly as she stared at the screen. She had an overwhelming urge to give him a hug.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. However, she could not go there to do that. It was upsetting, but it could not be helped. At Paramount Corporation headquarters, Jaylen arrived to deliver the painting in a celebratory mood. That was how he learned that Isaac and Mr. Burke were discussing business with each other. Mr. Burke was supposed to cooperate with him, and Jaylen had invested a great deal of time and effort to ensure they would work together Now, though, it seemed that Isaac had taken that opportunity from him. Suddenly, he was not as pleased as he had been about the money that Isaac had given him. Chapter 378 Chapter 378 If Isaac and Mr. Burke¡¯s partnership turned out to be fruitful, the resulting profit would be greater than one billion dors That was probably why Isaac did not even bat an eye when he gave Jaylen such arge sum of money. ¡°Mr. Williams.¡± Willie approached Jaylen and said, ¡°Mr. Johnston has informed me about your arrival. You can just give the painting to me ¡°Give me the money first!¡± Jaylen snarled ¡°Let me see the painting first,¡± Willie replied. Jaylen Let him examine it. After confirming that the painting was indeed the one he had been expecting to receive, Willie escorted Jaylen to the finance department. Allittle whileter, Jaylen copsed onto the chair with a dumbfounded expression on his face. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he demanded loudly. ¡°That¡¯s what Mr. Johnston said,¡± Willie stated. Jaylen was already irritated, but after learning that Isaac had reduced the nine hundred million dors he was supposed to get to three hundred million, he became furious. Isaac was basically viting their agreement. With a sneer, he stormed off to have words with Isaac. Currently, Isaac was wrapping up his conversation with Mr. Burke. When Mr. Burke saw Jaylen, he smiled awkwardly and departed without saying goodbye. In contrast to his attitude toward Jaylen, he was more amenable to working with Isaac. Jaylen did not say anything to him. After all, Mr. Burke¡¯s change of mind urred before any contract between them was signed. Therefore, he did not vite anything. Moreover, as they were all working in the same field, there was no reason for them to disgrace one another whenever they met. Jaylen might be furious right now, but he had not lost sight of the bigger picture. Once Mr. Burke was out of earshot, he turned to Isaac and asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, are you going back on your word?¡± Isaac headed in the direction of his office. Jaylen followed him and chattered as he walked.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You agreed to pay me nine hundred million dors, but all | received was three hundred million dors. Why is that?¡± Willie¡¯s eyes widened as he studied the painting in his hands. In his opinion, three hundred million dors was already a Lot of money for such a painting. Why did Isaac buy it in the first ce? The artwork did not merit such a high price. Isaac settled into the chair behind the desk and tugged at his cor. He then raised a brow at Jaylen. ¡°Aren''t you going to divide the money with Cam by thirty-seventy? | don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to give her share to you.¡± Jaylen gaped at him. ¡°That¡¯s not.¡± He stopped himself from exining. He was pleased with the oue of the art exhibition he had worked so hard to organize and with the money he had generated for Cam. However, he did not expect Isaac to steal his thunder. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 He nned to give Cam her share so that she would always remember his generosity. However, Isaac had beaten him to it. Needless to say, it upset him. ¡°You''re right, but | should get the seventy percent while Cam gets the remaining thirty percent,¡± Jaylen corrected. He did not care about anything else anymore as long as he got at least six hundred million dors. ¡°It¡¯s my money, so | can give it to whoever | want. If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t take it. | can always give it to other people,¡± Isaac retorted. Jaylen was at a loss for words What was the point of all his hard work if he was not going to take the money?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Isaac was really getting on his nerves. He tried to calm himself down. At the moment, he had yet to take advantage of Isaac. He had to make sure he would get something first. That was better than nothing. ¡°My project has been put on hold, and I¡¯m losing money every day as a result. If | had worked with Mr. Burke, | could¡¯ve made more than a billion dors, but you stole that opportunity away from me. Well, | guess | can let that slide. Business is business, after all. Also, | know I¡¯m not as cunning as you are, but don¡¯t let that get into your head, Isaac. For your information, | know that you and Cam got married in secret.¡± Isaac actedpletely unperturbed by Jaylen¡¯s words. His eyelids slowly drooped as he opened the folder and flipped through its contents. Deep inside, though, he was everything butposed. He could not believe that Cam had told Jaylen about their marriage. He fought the urge to sigh. In spite of Isaac¡¯s silence, Jaylen continued to prod him, saying, ¡°I also know that she cheated on you.¡± ¡°If you have nothing else to say, you can leave now.¡± Once Isaac put his signature on the document, he mmed the folder shut and set it aside. Jaylen scowled at Isaac¡¯s nonchnce. His words did nothing at all. ¡°Stop pretending to be generous. | thought you bought the painting because you were angry.¡± Truthfully, Isaac would be upset if he had not found out that Cam was the woman from that night. But he did. He could not be jealous of himself, could he? Isaac gave Jaylen a meaningful look. Jaylen raised a brow, wondering what Isaac was trying to convey. Chapter 380 Chapter 380 ¡°Willie, see the guest out,¡± Isaac instructed after a while. He could not waste any more time on Jaylen¡¯s nonsense. Jaylen did not know what to say now. ¡°This way, please, Mr. Williams.¡± Willie motioned for Jaylen to follow him. Jaylen whirled around and walked out in a huff. Isaac had dismissed him, so he had no choice but to go.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. When he reached the door of the office, his phone rang. He picked it up. The person on the other end of the line informed him, ¡°Your painting was stolen.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± As his face flushed with wrath, Jaylen asked, ¡°Do you know who took it?¡± ¡°I think they were Mr. Johnston¡¯s men.¡° Completely livid, Jaylen circled back and sped over to where Isaac was working. He pounded on the table so hard that his hands hurt. Gritting his teeth, he red menacingly at Isaac. ¡°You''ve gone too far, Isaac Johnston!¡± Willie then came over to tell Isaac, ¡°The painting is here.¡± Isaac turned his gaze to Jaylen. As it turned out, it was the painting that sparked his rage. Isaac didn¡¯t care to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Burn it,¡± he ordered lightly. Cam had painted it for Jaylen, so he was going to burn it to ashes. Jaylen gawked at him. He was so angry that he could not even utter a word. That was too much. After calling someone to carry out Isaac''s instructions, Willie motioned again for Jaylen to follow him and said, ¡°Mr. Williams, please leave.¡± Jaylen was so enraged that he could feel his chest heaving. He was bubbling over with rage, but he had no outlet for it. Further adding to his annoyance, he came out of the building just in time to see the painting in mes. At this point, he was beyond angry. ¡°Willie, does Isaac like Cam?¡± Chapter 381 Chapter 381 He tried to figure out why Isaac did not get mad. In the end, he could onlye up with one possible exnation: Isaac had feelings for Cam. However, if he liked her, why did he push her down from the window? It confused Jaylen. Willie grinned. He had no intention of disclosing Isaac¡¯s personal Life to Jaylen at all. ¡°How could | know?¡± That was a Lie. He knew the answer to Jaylen¡¯s question, of course. Jaylen snorted. ¡°Your boss and his subordinates are the same. You''re all evil.¡± Willie just kept grinning and did not respond. Jaylen¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at his charred painting. The sight of it was foreboding. People only burned the paintings of the deceased. Was Isaac wishing death upon him? On the way back, he abruptly made a U-turn and headed in the direction of the hospital. He immediately sought out Cam upon his arrival. Cam was currently asleep. Glenda was not with her. With a scowl on his face, Jaylen yelled, ¡°Cam!¡± Cam opened her eyes and massaged them after being startled awake by Jaylen. ¡°Did you Lie to me?¡± Jaylen hissed. ¡°What?¡± Cam muttered in a state of bewilderment and confusion ¡°When you ran away and Isaac went after you, it wasn¡¯t because you cheated on him, right?¡± Cam looked at him for a moment and then asked, ¡°Did you visit him?¡± ¡°You know the answer yourself,¡± Jaylen retorted. Cam pointed out, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Why would he shove me down from the window if he didn¡¯t detest me? Why else would my leg end up like this? You saw what happened with your own eyes. | don¡¯t think | need to exin more.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jaylen could not deny that. He indeed witnessed Isaac push Cam from the second story. He would not have acted in such a way if he did not have a deep-seated animosity toward her. ¡°Howe he didn¡¯t get mad when | made fun of the fact that you cheated on him?¡± Jaylen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? He''s good at pretending. Do you really think he''ll let you see what he¡¯s feeling? Besides, didn¡¯t he make youugh at him if he ever lost his temper in front of you? He was not stupid. If he was really mad, he would either suppress his emotions or take them out on me.¡± Chapter 382 Chapter 382 After giving it some consideration, Jaylen realized that her words made sense. Isaac was definitely just putting on a show earlier. ¡°Did | make things more difficult for you?¡± Jayden blurted, his eyes wide with realization. Cam waved her hand dismissively. ¡°It makes no difference. | want him to get mad at me so that he''ll finally let me go.¡± Jaylen thought of the money he Lost because of Isaac. ¡°I mentioned this before, but I''ll propose it to you again. Do you want to act with me to annoy him? You can also reach your goal this way. It¡¯s a good n. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Cam pondered over it in silence. She really needed Isaac to divorce her as soon as possible. She missed her son terribly. ¡°Fine.¡± She had hardly finished when the door of the ward was shoved open. Cam whirled her head in the direction of the door. Was it lsaac? Did he hear what Jaylen said just now? When she saw Glenda walk through the door, she breathed a sigh of relief. Jaylen witnessed how Cam¡¯s face changed from one of astonishment and panic to one of relief. Was she that afraid of Isaac? It made sense if she was. He, too, was no match for Isaac. He could only fathom how much pain Cam had been through because of that man. It was entirely natural for her to be terrified of him. That was what Jaylen thought, anyway. Glenda gave Jaylen a stern nce before cing the bag of food on the table. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, you need to rest.¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam smiled upon noticing Glenda¡¯¡®s vignce against Jaylen. ¡°| know.¡± Her protectiveness was touching. Glenda was one of the few people who treated her well, and because the older woman did not like Jaylen there, Cam decided to drive him away. ¡°I''m going to eat lunch, Jaylen. You should go now. We don¡¯t have enough food for you.¡± Jaylen¡¯s lips twitched. Why did he feel like everyone was driving him away today? Isaac¡¯s subordinates were really all the same kind of person. Even the servant was behaving like Willie. Chapter 383 Chapter 383 ALL of them were so overprotective that it was annoying. ¡°I''LL be going then,¡± Jaylen said. Cam hummed in reply. ¡°Who is he?¡± Glenda asked. ¡°Someone | know.¡± Cam did not borate further. Glenda, not wanting Cam to fight with Isaac any longer, said, ¡°| had bought you a phone without Mr. Johnston¡¯s permission. He''ll probably get mad if he finds out about this. Seriously, stop making him angry. He¡¯s been really nice to youtely.¡± Cam averted her gaze. She did, in fact, notice the changes in Isaac. However, there were a lot of things going on between them, so she did not dare act on any inappropriate desires she had. Suddenly, Cam did not want to eat anything.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I''m not hungry, Glenda.¡± ¡°What? Did you get upset by what | said? If so, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Glenda did not mean to pry into their rtionship, but she could not help but notice that Isaac seemed to be making great efforts to be more humble in his interactions with Cam recently. Cam, on the other hand, was acting really distant. Acouple needed tomunicate well with one another. If Cam continued to distance herself from Isaac, it would be impossible for them to get closer. ¡°No, you''re mistaken,¡± Cam replied reassuringly. She was not in a bad mood because of Glenda. She was just upset with her current rtionship with Isaac. She sighed helplessly. ¡°All right. I''ll eat now. You might start overthinking again if | don''t.¡± Glenda chuckled. ¡°You need more food than usual because you''re injured. | made nutritious soup today. It¡¯s good for your Leg injury.¡± Touched by Glenda¡¯s consideration, Cam joked, ¡°I guess I¡¯LL get better soon, huh?¡± Glenda Laughed. Whenever Cam had a conversation like this with Glenda, she was always in a cheerful mood and could not stop smiling. As soon as Isaac entered the room, he was greeted by Cam¡¯s beaming face,plete with curved eyebrows and eyes that were as bright as stars. She was stunning. Cam¡¯s demeanour in his presence had never been so upbeat before. Whenever she was with him, she exhibited either vignce or hostility, depending on the situation. Cam was all smiles until sheid her eyes on Isaac. Suddenly, the food in her mouth did not taste so good. In an instant, her smile vanished. Isaac usually visited at night, but today, he decided toe during the day. Glenda¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, have you had Lunch?¡± Chapter 384 Chapter 384 ¡°No,¡± Isaac replied. ¡°Great! | prepared a lot of food for Mrs. Johnston today. Feel free to join her for Lunch,¡± Glenda chirped. Then, she left. She even closed the door behind her. Indifferently eyeing Cam, Isaac sat down on the bed and asked, ¡°Do you hate seeing me that much?¡± Cam sipped the soup silently, her head bowed over the bowl. It was like Isaac was conversing with a rock. He inhaled deeply to steady his nerves. He had to be patient when it came to Cam. ¡°Here you go.¡± He handed a card to Cam. Cam just looked at it and questioned, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Proceeds from the painting¡¯s sale,¡± Isaac replied. Cam took it without thinking too much. ¡°You can use it to buy anything you want.¡± Unbeknownst to Cam, the money in it included more than the sale of the painting. With this card, she would not need to work for the rest of her life to maintain her current standard of living. Cam shrugged. Isaac told her he could buy anything she wanted, so that was what she was going to do. ¡°| haven''t eaten yet,¡± Isaac stated. ¡°There''s food on the table.¡± Isaac did not move to get it. Cam blinked before Looking up and asking, ¡°Are you going to eat my food?¡± Before Isaac could even respond, she tly refused, saying, ¡°My saliva is already mixed in it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Isaac said.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Cam stared at him in surprise. Her mouth nearly dropped open Was this the Isaac she knew? When did he lose his sense of decency? Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Cam tightened her hold on the bowl as if she were afraid Isaac would take it from her. She had already eaten on it. It would be embarrassing to give it to him. They did not know each other well enough to use the same bowl. ¡°Are you blushing?¡± Isaac inquired with a chuckle. It was endearing how Cam got shy easily She was so innocent. Cam brought a hand to her face. ¡°Who the hell is blushing? I¡¯m not, okay?¡± Instead of arguing with her, he said in an adoring tone, ¡°If you say so.¡± Cam felt her heart skip a beat, and she averted her gaze, not wanting to meet Isaac¡¯s eyes She could not understand why she was so nervous There was something ambiguous about the way Isaac talked. Isaac stopped teasing her and helped himself to the food on the table. He was not lying when he said he had not eaten yet since he was saving room for lunch with Cam. As expected, she still hated him. ¡°The doctor said you can go home now. I''ll have someone handle the discharge paperwork for youter,¡± Isaac stated. ¡°Can | not go home?¡± Cam asked cautiously.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. At home, she was obligated to spend more time with Isaac. As much as possible, she wanted to avoid being around him. They might end up developing feelings for one another. If that happened, what would be of her? She knew how things had turned out for Forrest and Laura. She did not want to experience the emotional turmoil that came with falling in love with him. Having read what Cam was thinking, Isaac immediately said, ¡°No.¡± They were a married couple, so they must live together. She could not hide in the hospital forever. Cam scowled in frustration. ¡°Cam, what else can you do?¡± Isaac suddenly asked. Cam raised a brow in confusion. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 ¡°You''re talented. You shouldn''t be a doctor but a celebrity,¡± Isaac added. He was really surprised that she could paint so well. Cam finally realized what he was talking about. She pursed her Lips as she recalled how Marvin had nned to marry her off to Isaac. She wanted to say she was forced to learn a lot of things in order to please Isaac. ¡°You Like them?¡± Cam asked. ¡°Very much,¡± Isaac answered without hesitation. As expected, men knew other men well. As aman himself, Marvin knew what other men Liked. It was him who forced Cam to learn a lot of skills to make Isaac fall in love with her. Then, he used her for the benefit of the Haynes family. Suddenly, there was an emptiness in Cam¡¯s heart. Her father had really gone to extraordinary Lengths to take advantage of her. ¡°Tell me, is there anything else about you that | don¡¯t know?¡± Isaac reached out and tucked some of her hair behind her ear. Cam turned her head away, although she had no idea if it was out of difort or shyness. ¡°Draw me a portrait too,¡± Isaac said as he took his hand back. Cam did not respond. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Isaac raised a brow at her. Cam, who had experienced Isaac¡¯s violence firsthand, reluctantly said, ¡°Fine.¡± Anyway, her leg was still injured. She still had time.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. The two turned their heads when they heard a knock. Isaac got to his feet and opened the door. Standing outside was an intra-city express courier. ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Haynes here?¡± Isaac fixed the courier with a cold nce and nced at therge bouquet of roses in his arms. Who was that for? Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Cam? Seeing the look on Isaac¡¯s face, Cam stretched out her head to see who it was. ¡°Who is it?¡± Despite the cold look he got from Isaac, the courier stepped forward for Cam to see him. ¡°I''m looking for Miss Haynes. Please sign here for this bouquet of flowers.¡± ¡°Who are they from?¡± Cam asked curiously. ¡°A Mr. Williams?¡± the courier replied. Cam nced at Isaac. She could only see one side of his face, but she could tell that he wasn¡¯t happy. He must have guessed that it was a gift from Jaylen. She knew that Isaac would only get angrier, but she still asked the courier to bring it in. The man squeezed in from Isaac''s side to give the bouquet of ny-nine red roses to Cam. ¡°Sign here please.¡± Cam nodded and took the pen and paper to sign. As soon as she gave it back to him, the courier fled out of the room like a lightning bolt. This had to be his most unpleasant delivery yet. After a small moment of silence, Isaac tilted his head slightly and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Cam opened the card, read it and then looked up at him indifferently. ¡°Any woman would like it Isaac hissed and grabbed the card from her hand roughly.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. He read the content of the card out loud with a sneer, ¡°I want your heart. My heart is not that big for two people. It only wants you. M, divorce Isaac as soon as possible and marry me. Miss you, love you. Yours, Jaylen.¡± His words were rather clear. There was no misunderstanding there. The veins at Isaac¡¯s temple began to throb. His eyes were very red at this point. He clenched and unclenched his fists in an effort to suppress his anger and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re ready to divorce me to wed Jaylen?¡± Actually, Cam hadn''t read the card. But Isaac¡¯s reaction was enough for her to understand that it was nothing good. When she agreed to Jaylen¡¯s suggestion earlier, she knew that it would provoke Isaac. That was what she wanted after all, to irritate him and make him tire of her. ¡°Yes,¡± she answered simply. Jaw clenched, Isaac tore the card into pieces. When he looked at Cam and her injured leg though, his murderous look softened. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 ¡°You can keep dreaming if you want a divorce. It¡¯s never going to happen. I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m going to kill whoever wants to be with you,¡± he spat out and mmed the door behind him as he walked out.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. He mmed it so hard that the door and windows shook violently. Cam was beginning to regret her decision. He was really mad this time. She couldn''t get his angry face out of her mind. Her heart clenched painfully, and she couldn''t help but feel a little sorry and pity for him. Did she go too far? The phone under her pillow suddenly vibrated. She slipped her hand under the pillow and got the phone. As soon as she opened it, she saw the video from Rowena. Joe was awake in the video. His eyes seemed to be looking everywhere at the same time. When he was born, his skin was very red. Now, it was normal, and his Little face was chubby and tender. He was so small! So cute! She brought her hand to her mouth to stop herself from sobbing. She felt a huge Lump in her throat. She just gave birth to her baby and she didn¡¯t even get the chance to bond with him before she was separated from him. She missed him so much! ALL she wanted to do, was hug him and shower him with kisses. Just like that, whatever pity she felt for Isaac disappeared. How could she feel any sympathy towards him when her child needed her? No- she had to do everything to go back to her child as soon as possible, even if it meant hurting Isaac. If she wanted him off her back for good, she had to get him to agree to a divorce. She desperately needed to be with her child. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Cam quickly shut off the phone in panic and slipped it under the quilt. Willie came in and found her looking at the door with an emotion he couldn¡¯t quite describe. He was very polite to Cam. He knew that Isaac cared very much about her. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, the doctor said you can leave now, and Mr. Johnston asked me to take you to the vi.¡± Willie still remembered how Isaac Looked angry when he gave the order just now. ¡°| see,¡± Cam said slowly and looked down. ¡°Glenda, pack up her things,¡± Willie said to Glenda. Glenda nodded and went to pack Cam¡¯s things. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 Soon enough, they were well packed and ready to leave. Willie pushed a wheelchair over for Cam. With the help of Glenda, she sat on it without too much trouble. Not surprisingly, Willie hade with his men because he was scared that Cam would run away. Seeing them, Glenda realized that something had gone wrong again. She looked at Cam and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, did you make your husband angry again?¡± Cam didn¡¯t say anything, but her silence was an answer in itself. ¡°Why?¡± Glenda sighed. She couldn¡¯t understand why Cam wasn¡¯t getting along with Isaac right now. As long as she wanted, she would be Mrs. Johnston. The enviable wife of the young master of the Johnston family.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. So why did she keep challenging Isaac? No matter how much Glenda thought it through, she just couldn¡¯t understand. She really hated to see Cam acting this way. ¡°Well... Because. Cam trailed off as Willie threw the bouquet of red roses to the floor and stepped on it until it was ruined. He looked at Cam and said awkwardly, ¡°I was just following orders.¡± Cam¡¯s face remained indifferent. It wasn¡¯t as though she really liked roses. So it was fine. ¡°Fine.¡± She nodded at him. Glenda raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Was it from the man who came to see you earlier?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± replied Cam. Glenda shook her head in disappointment. ¡°You more than anyone else know Mr. Johnston¡¯s temper. Why would you ept flowers from another man?¡± ¡°| want a divorce.¡± Her answer was so in and straightforward. Glenda was speechless. Willie too was taken by surprise. ¡°Ungrateful!¡± He almost snapped out loud. Yes, he found Cam¡¯s attitude to be ungrateful. Cam knew how they felt, but she brushed it off with a smile and stayed quiet. As Willie pushed her out of the hospital, they met with Trudy and Marvin who were walking into the hospital arm in arm. Marvin didn¡¯t Look too well. When Marvin''s eyes fell on Cam, he rushed over as though he had been dying to see her. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 ¡°M? Where have you been for the past months? Where is your mother?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Cam nced at Trudy who was next to him and said, ¡°Look at the beauty you have at your side. | don¡¯t understand why you want to see my mother.¡± Marvin frowned and snapped, ¡°I know that you and your mother are hiding from me, but hear me well, | won¡¯t divorce your mother. If she prefers to hide, she can just keep on. Ahem... Marvin began to cough violently before he could finish talking. His lips turned pale. Cam was an experienced doctor. She could tell that he was ill. Despite her desire not to, she felt herself softening towards him. ¡°Did youe to see a doctor? Then you should go in.¡± Marvin held his chest and fell into another violent fit of coughing. After a long time, he finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± ¡°| fell down,¡± she replied indifferently. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Marvin asked. ¡°Nope.¡± Cam pursed her lips as though she was bored. ¡°You know you''ve not been well for some time. We should go and see the doctor instead of wasting time here,¡± Trudy said and tugged on Marvin''s arm. ¡°I''m the only one who cares about you in your time of sickness. How can you still care about them?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± said Marvin, ring at Trudy. However, Trudy wasn¡¯t having it. ¡°Let¡¯s be honest here. The mother and daughter have been hiding from you for months. They obviously don¡¯t care about you. Why are you still clinging to them this way? Don¡¯t you see their cruel faces? Look at this one who has forgotten about you now that she is the wife of the young master of the Johnston family.¡± ¡°Let''s go, Willie,¡± Cam said. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear Trudy¡¯s insinuating remarks. Marvin wanted to say something more, but Camile got in the car. He sighed and watched as the car went away. Long after the car had gone, he still couldn''t pull his gaze away. Trudy pulled him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Stop looking at her. They have gone far.¡± Marvin sighed again and went into the hospital. After consultation, he did a series of tests. Once all the results were out, Trudy gave the results to the doctor. After going through the results, the doctor¡¯s face looked rather serious. ¡°Doctor, what''s wrong with me?¡± Marvin asked, not able to wait anymore. The doctor didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡± Standing next to Marvin, Trudy hurriedly answered for him. ¡°I¡¯m his wife.¡± Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Whenever onecked something, he thirsted for it greedily. Trudy was no exception. She seized any and every opportunity to introduce herself as Marvin¡¯s wife, even though she was just his mistress. ¡°Doctor, what''s my husband''s prognosis?¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°It''s not that serious, so don¡¯t worry too much. | rmend he go through another check-up.¡± As he spoke, the doctor wrote up a note for Marvin and handed it to him, saying, ¡°You can go now. I''ll have a word with your wife.¡± Frowning, Marvin had a sinking feeling about this. ¡°Doctor, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hide it from me. | can take it.¡± The doctor hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Okay.¡± He looked at the examination results again and said, ¡°There¡¯s a malignant tumor in your brain.¡± Marvin had mentally prepared himself for the worst, but when he heard ite from the doctor¡¯s mouth, all the color still drained from his face. Trudy was the first to react. After all, she relied on Marvin to live. ¡°He just has a cough. How could he have brain cancer? This has to be a mistake!¡± The doctor exined, ¡°It¡¯s not umon for the cancer to spread to the throat and Lungs, hence the dry cough.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re wrong!¡± Trudy shouted angrily. Marvin didn¡¯t have the strength to scold her. ¡°Leave first,¡± he ordered her weakly. But Trudy ignored him. ¡°I''ll take you to another hospital. The doctors here are all quacks! How could they say your cough is rted to cancer? They¡¯re not professional at all¡ª¡± ¡°Enough! Marvin snapped. This woman was so annoying! He was already in a bad mood, yet she kept pestering him. Trudy shut up, albeit reluctantly. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Marvin apologized to the doctor shamefacedly. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± The doctor waved his hand nonchntly to show his understanding. He had seen worse than this.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°How Long do | have?¡± Marvin asked in a trembling voice, trying his best to suppress his sadness. There wasn¡¯t a soul in this world who could stare death in the face unflinchingly . At the end of the day, everyone was afraid of death. Marvin was no exception. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 The doctor answered, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. You need further examination, If possible, you should be hospitalized now so that we can start conducting tests.¡± ¡°| want to go home and think about it first.¡± The doctor nodded in understanding. ¡°Of course He sorted out the medical records and handed them to Marvin. ¡°If you¡¯d Like, you can go to another hospital for a second opinion. Marvin was in terribly low spirits. Without saying anything more, he stood up and left with his head down. Trudy followed him out and said, ¡°Let''s go to another hospital. Maybe they botched your results.¡± Marvin''s eyes flickered with annoyance. At this time, he wanted nothing but peace and quiet. However, Trudy kept chattering endlessly! ¡°Shut up or else I''ll die right here, right now!¡± Marvin hissed at her in exasperation. Trudy whined, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good! Don''t you see that?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. However, Marvin didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her anymore. Now that he knew he was terminally ill, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. Meanwhile, oblivious to her father¡¯s situation, Cam was stuck at home in the vi. Willie had his men stationed all over the ce. Of course, this was just to prevent Cam from escaping again. But she was basically their prisoner. Isaac hadn¡¯t shown up ever since she was locked up in the vi. This situationsted for about a month. She was kept in confinement the whole time. She wasn¡¯t allowed to contact anyone, nor was she allowed to watch the news. Despite this, Cam actually Lived quitefortably over the past month. Jaylen, on the other hand, was not that Lucky. Isaac was absolutely enraged, but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on Cam, so he took it all out on Jaylen. ALL of the Williams Group''s projects were attacked. Even if it would cause financial losses to Isaac too, he didn¡¯t care! He was determined to leave Jaylen bankrupt! The string of bad news about Jaylen and hispany kept making headlines, one after another. As a result, all of the Williams Group¡¯s projects were dropped. Unable to stand the pressure, in the end, Jaylen went to Isaac directly to tell him the truth. He didn¡¯t hide the fact that he made it look like he and Cam were having an affair deliberately to piss Isaac off. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Jaylen exined, ¡°I just wanted to piss you off a little, okay? Since Cam wants to divorce you, we came to the agreement that we''d pretend to be in a rtionship. But the truth is, there¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡± Only when Isaac returned to the vi did Cam catch wind of the news. But she didn¡¯t care too much. After all, it was Jaylen who came up with the idea to pretend to have an affair. Because he dared to suggest such a thing, he must''ve been prepared to deal with the consequences. But if he didn¡¯t make preparations in advance and suffered huge losses, that meant that he was just an idiot. ¡°Your Little boyfriend is on the verge of bankruptcy, yet you have nothing to say?¡± Isaac studied Cam¡¯s expression carefully. Although Jaylen had already exined the truth to Isaac, thetter didn¡¯t fully believe it. The reason why he showed the news to Cam was to test her. When he saw that Cam didn¡¯t care at all, he was sure that what Jaylen had said was true. After all, if Cam really loved Jaylen, she would''ve reacted when she saw that Jaylen was in such a predicament. But she didn¡¯t even flinch or frown. She didn¡¯t care because she didn¡¯t love him! Still, although it was just an act between her and Jaylen, it was true that she wanted to divorce Isaac. Was she so determined to leave him? ¡°Cam, why do you insist on divorcing me?¡± he asked bluntly. Only then did the indifferent Cam show a hint of emotion. Hesitating, she said, ¡°Because of my rtionship with Jaylen¡ª¡± ¡°He told me that you two are just pretending,¡± Isaac cut her off abruptly. Hearing this, Cam¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Jaylen was such an unreliable bastard! ¡°Well, | didn¡¯t want to marry you in the first ce. | don¡¯t love you, and | don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life with someone | don¡¯t love. That¡¯s why | want a divorce.¡± In the end, she figured it would be best to just tell Isaac the truth. Perhaps the truth would be offensive enough to irritate Isaac. Perhaps he¡¯d finally agree to a divorce! Isaac fell silent for a long time. Then he started to say something. ¡°I was...¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He wanted to tell Cam that he was the man from that night. Maybe if she knew the truth, she wouldn¡¯t want to divorce him. Chapter 394 Chapter 394 At least they had sex...Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°If you lost your child because of the man from that night, would you hate him?¡± he asked instead. If she said no, he¡¯d tell her the truth in a heartbeat. Without hesitation, Cam answered, ¡°Of course I¡¯d hate him. I¡¯d wish he was dead!¡± Anger was written all over her face. ¡°l also hate you. Because of you, | lost my child,¡± Cam added through gritted teeth. If it weren¡¯t for Isaac and Debora, she¡¯d still have her child! ¡°You can hate me if you want,¡± Isaac said softly Cam was stunned for a moment. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, there was a trace of sadness in his voice. ¡°Isaac?¡± She asked hesitantly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Isaac stood up and walked towards the French window. Staring at the scenery outside, he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± He was also devastated when he learned that he had caused the baby¡¯s death. Standing by the French window, he looked so lonely and sad. Cam suddenly felt the urge to hug him. She felt sorry for him The next second, she shook her head violently. How could she have such a thought? Although Isaac didn¡¯t directly kill her baby, her baby¡¯s death still had something to do with him. That was why she could never be reconciled with him. ¡°Glenda!¡± Cam called. Soon, Glenda came over. ¡°Could you help me go upstairs?¡± Cam asked. Before Glenda could help her up, Isaac came over and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Glenda stepped aside immediately. Cam refused his advances and said, ¡°No, | want Glenda.¡± Isaac didn¡¯t say anything and scooped her up silently. Ata loss, Cam didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands. Chapter 395 Chapter 395 She bit her Lower lip and held her breath as Isaac pulled her close. ¡°You know that | hate you. Why are you still so good to me?¡± she asked softly.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Without answering, Isaac carried her into the bedroom andid her on the bed. He didn¡¯t immediately move away. Instead, he looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Because | love you.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes widened and her heart skipped a beat. She clenched the sheets tightly. Not daring to meet his gaze, she muttered, ¡°But | don¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°| know.¡± Surprised by his reaction, Cam raised her head so fast that her forehead hit his chin identally. ¡°Sorry, | didn¡¯t mean to¡ª¡± She reached out to touch his chin and found that it looked fine. ¡°Oh, good...¡± As she spoke, she met Isaac¡¯s eyes and fell into a daze. It took her a while to realize that her fingers were still touching his chin. She was so flustered that she immediately withdrew her hand, but the next second, it was grabbed by Isaac ¡°Let me go, Isaac!¡± Cam struggled to get out of his hold. But Isaac ignored her pleas and efforts. Instead, he wrapped her soft hand in his palm and brought his head down to grab her lips in a kiss. If this had happened in the past, she would have definitely resisted. She was surprised by her own self when she stayed quiet and let him go on. She even closed her eyes and leaned in to the kiss. She had never felt this way before. As he touched her, she could feel something hot coursing through her body¡ª pleasure. His kiss was soft and demanding at the same time. It was difficult to pull away even if she wanted to. This was the first time Cam was giving in so easily. Naturally, Isaac was greedy and wanted more than just a kiss. He devoured her Lips with passion and tried to make her his own slowly. His finger tips fluttered against her corbone and the next second his hand was under her clothes, touching her skin. That desperate move however, was what brought Cam back to her senses. She jumped back away from him and pushed him slightly. ¡°No...¡± His eyes were still zed over with passion as he looked at her. ¡°You enjoyed it, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°No, | didn¡¯t!¡± She swallowed nervously. ¡°Really?¡± Isaac went closer to her. He reached out and wiped the remints of saliva that hung on her lips in a sensual manner ¡°Get out!¡± Cam¡¯s eyes wandered around, as if she felt ashamed of what she had done just now. How could she kiss him back so willingly? Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Now she felt angry at her own self. Upon second thought, she thought she couldn¡¯t me herself for this. She jutted her chin stubbornly at him and said more firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me, and don¡¯t you dare try to seduce me again!¡± She pinned the me on Isaac. He had flirted with her, making her Lose control. He Looked at her and smiled charmingly. Cam swallowed again and tried to keep herself in check. That Little smile of his could have her falling all over again. How could the man have the most beautiful smile she had ever seen? She looked away quickly before that smile could pull her in again. He definitely did that to seduce her again. Suddenly, a knock from outside interrupted them. ¡°Sir, someone is looking for Madam downstairs.¡± It was Glenda. ¡°Who''s it?¡± he asked. ¡°He said he¡¯s her brother.¡± Cam frowned. ¡°Aldrin?¡± Aldrin had escaped after the hit and run, but luckily, no one was seriously hurt. Besides, Marvin had paid a lot of money to bail him out, so he only stayed in jail for two months. Isaac looked at Cam carefully. ¡°Do you want to see him? If you don''t, I''ll ask them to send him away. ¡°| don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Cam nodded with certainty. She didn¡¯t know much about her half-brother, nor did she have any connections with him. Besides, she hated his mother, Trudy. As a result, she had no reason to like him. So there was no point meeting him. ¡°Send him away,¡± Isaac said to Glenda. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she answered and went back downstairs.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Suddenly, thoughts of Marvin flooded her mind. He looked sick and emaciated that day. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t doing well. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with him, and honestly, she didn¡¯t have to. After all, she hated him! He used her! She also hated him for cheating on her mother. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Despite all these reasons, she was still a little worried about his health. He was still her family after all. Seeing the worried look on her face, Isaac said cautiously, ¡°I can bring him in if you want to see him.¡± ¡°No, | don¡¯t.¡± She shook her head. She wasn¡¯t sad because of Aldrin. Not long after, Glenda came back up and said from outside the door. ¡°He has refused to leave. We drove him, but he came back and insisted that he wouldn¡¯t leave until he saw his sister.¡± Isaac strode to the door and opened it, ready to send Aldrin away on his own. ¡°Let me just see him.¡± Cam¡¯s soft voice stopped him. She wondered why Aldrin was so intent on seeing her. Seeing her struggling to stand up, Isaac went over and held her up. She still felt very ufortable with his touch, but she had no choice at the moment. She put her arms on his shoulders and held on. After they were both seated downstairs, Aldrin was brought in. ¡°Cam,¡± he called out affectionately once in the room. Expressionless and cold, she asked, ¡°You asked to see me. Why?¡± ¡°You are a doctor, so you have to know many medical experts. Help me, please. Dad is seriously ill. If he isn¡¯t operated.. He might die soon.¡± Aldrin broke into a sob. In that moment, the bright and jolly boy was gone. To be honest, Cam was a little shocked by this news. Although she had her suspicions, the confirmation shocked her. ¡°What did the doctor say? What does he have?¡± she asked in a low voice. ¡°Malignant brain cancer. They say it has already transferred to the lungs,¡± Aldrin answered. Cam¡¯s eyes went slightly wide. ¡°What?¡±T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°If you have connections, please, help find a good doctor for dad. Give him a chance to fight and make it,¡± he repeated anxiously. However, Cam knew better. Advanced malignant tumours were nearly impossible to cure. Even if her father had the surgery, no matter how good the doctor was, his chances of recovery were rather slim. When she didn¡¯t say anything, Aldrin added, ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t you want to save our father?¡± Chapter 398 Chapter 398 ¡°Go back first.¡± Cam was still in shock. She needed time to process the news. However, Aldrin thought she was refusing to help out because she hated her father. With that thought, he lost it. ¡°Yes, he forced you to marry a man you didn¡¯t love, but don¡¯t forget that he raised you. Now that he is sick and might die soon, are you really going to turn your back away from him? How can you be so cruel?¡± ¡°Turn my back away? Who do you think | am? God? He has advanced cancer! No one can help him!¡± she retorted just as heatedly. Aldrin wasn¡¯t Listening to her though. ¡°You are heartless! If you don¡¯t save him, you''ll go to hell!¡± ¡°Then let it be so! | don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°I''m angry and surprised by how heartless you can be. You wouldn¡¯t even have been here if it wasn¡¯t for our father. You ungrateful woman.¡± Isaac frowned. Did this boy really think he would let him insult and scold his wife in front of him? Isaac snorted and asked the servants to kick Aldrin out. Cam watched on in silence and didn¡¯t stop him. Aldrin was dragged out of the room cursing and struggling. As soon as he left, her cold facade seemed to copse. She was a mess. No matter how much she hated Marvin, her heart ached after hearing that he was seriously ill. She did know an expert in this field. She took a few deep breaths to calm down and picked up the phone. She dialled a number, but no one picked up, so she let it go for now. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°No,¡± she said with a small shake of her head. Maybe it was better to visit this surgeon in person. She didn¡¯t want to bother Isaac with it though. He pursed his lips as he stared at her and said, ¡°If you need my help then, just Let me know, okay?¡± Cam Looked at him.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She couldn''t deny that she was moved by how much he seemed to care. He was so gentle. Who wouldn¡¯t fall for him? She also had feelings for him, so she was scared that if they kept this up, she wouldn¡¯t escape him. She then lowered her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Chapter 399 Chapter 399 ¡°You''re wee,¡± he answered. It was strange how they suddenly became polite to each other. Somehow, the atmosphere between them wasn''t as tense as before. They seemed to get along much better. The next day, Glenda and the driver helped Cam into the car. She had to buy some gifts for the expert if she had to visit him, so she went to the shopping mall first. Fortunately, she now had a lot of money after selling the painting. She had to buy some valuable gifts that would show how sincere she was. She had heard that this expert loved drinking tea. She was going to buy a tea set. She chose a set of purple sand teapot which was very unique in shape. It was quite expensive too. ¡°Pack them for me and swipe this credit card,¡± she said to the saledy, handing over the card Isaac gave her. The saledy took the card respectfully. While waiting for her things and card, Cam asked, ¡°How much is left in it?¡± The woman looked at her in confusion and answered, ¡°This card has no spending Limit. You can buy anything you want.¡± Cam was frozen for a moment in shock. What? That had to be wrong. ¡°What did you just say? You mean.. You mean | can get.. Anything | want?¡± The saledy nodded and exined, ¡°This is an infinity card. Only those with more than ten billion savings can have it.¡± Most of the people who could afford this set of teapot were very rich Having worked in the shop for a while, the saledy had seen rich people before. So, she knew a Little about the world of the rich Cam was still in shock. It was then that she recalled Isaac''s words. ¡°You can buy whatever you want.¡± That was what he had said. It hadn''t really meant much at the time he said it, but now, she understood. There was one problem though. She couldn''t ept so much money from Isaac After the saledy packed the gift, Glenda took the gift box.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Your card.¡± The saledy handed the card back to Cam with both hands to show some respect. Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Cam took it with a curt nod. It was only a card, but it suddenly felt so heavy. Isaac said he liked her, but she thought he was just ying with her. This however, changed things. He wouldn''t give her so much money if he was lying, would he? Cam smiled as she realized that indeed, money could touch the hearts of women. Her included. Of course she was touched by this sweet act. It wasn¡¯t necessarily because of the money, but because of what it proved¡ª his sincerity. If someone had ten thousand and chose to give you all of it, how could you doubt his sincerity? Glenda nced at Cam who was seemingly lost in thought and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, what''s on your mind? Do you need to buy something else?¡± Cam sighed and shook her head. ¡°No. Let¡¯s go.¡± Glenda nced at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel Mr. Johnston''s love for you now?¡± Cam heard her question, but she didn¡¯t respond. She knew in her heart that he loved her. Sadly, she couldn¡¯t admit it. She wouldn''t admit it. She and Isaac couldn¡¯t be a real couple because she already had a child that was not his. Isaac wouldn''t raise another man¡¯s child. He wouldn¡¯t ept to be a stepfather. The man she knew would never agree to that. It was literally impossible.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She was sure of that, so she saw no reason to give into her feelings and get hurt in the end. Also, she was going to return the card. She couldn¡¯t ept it. Cam shook her head. This was not the time to think about it. She nced again at Glenda and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In the car, she gave the address to the driver. Finally, they pulled up at the surgeon¡¯s house. Luckily, the surgeon was at home, so their trip wasn¡¯t a wasted one. The man looked at Cam and went straight to the point. ¡°How can | help you?¡± The man was in his fifties. He had grey hair, but he Looked very energetic. ¡°Actually, my father has brain cancer. | came to ask if you could be his attending doctor.¡± Chapter 401 Chapter 401 ¡°Are you really okay with that? Don¡¯t you feel humiliated or disgusted to have such a wife?¡± Isaac looked her in the eye and said in a firm voice, ¡°No.¡± Asoft gasp escaped Cam¡¯s Lips. This wasn''t like him at all. The great Isaac Johnston was a proud man. How could he not mind being cuckolded? It was still vivid in her mind, how he had looked at her when he discovered that she had slept with another man. He had red at her as though she didn¡¯t deserve to breathe the same air as him. ¡°Have you gone out of your mind?¡± Cam asked. As much as she wanted to, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to believe his words. ¡°I''m perfectly sane. Thank you very much.¡± There was an edge to Isaac¡¯s tone as he added, ¡°From now on, stay away from Jaylen. | don¡¯t care if your feelings for him are genuine, but you are mine. You are not allowed to think of other men.¡± ninjanovelProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. This was probably the humblest moment in Isaac¡¯s life, begging his wife to not cheat on him. Cam pressed her lips together. She wasn¡¯t willing to give up the idea of divorce just yet. She couldn''t bear to stay with Isaac, not even for the sake of appearances. She needed to take care of her baby. Her son alreadycked a father in his life; she couldn¡¯t make him lose his mother, too. Cam was dead set on being the parent her son needed, but to do that, she had to divorce Isaac. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Isaac asked with a frown. ¡°Are you so determined to leave me?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cam replied without missing a beat. ¡°| want us to divorce.¡± There was a limit to lsaac¡¯s patience, and he was on the very brink of it. How could he not snap when she kept crossing the Line repeatedly? ¡°Because of Jaylen?¡± he demanded, the air around him suddenly turning cold. Cam merely hummed and averted her eyes. Isaac felt the sudden urge to strangle her, but he managed to hold back. ¡°You''d better shut down any idea you have of being with someone else. You are mine now. If you make the mistake of messing around with another man, I''ll be sure to kill him with my own hands!¡± Chapter 402 Chapter 402 The door suddenly opened with so much force that it mmed against the wall. Forrest barged into the room, his eyes rimmed red. He was greeted by the scene of Isaac pinning Cam against the bed, and it seemed to bring back some modicum of sense into him. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I... 1...¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Isaac barked. Forrest shut his mouth, stepped out into the hall, and closed the door firmly behind him. He remained standing just outside the room, gradually sobering up. He had been in such a rush to speak with Cam that he had acted reckless just now. He hadn¡¯t even knocked before entering the room. Back inside the ward, Isaac straightened up. Cam¡¯s shirt had rolled up to her waist. He reached out and pulled her shirt back down, then pulled the quilt over her. Forrest practically banged on the door a few minutester Isaac told him toe in.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Forrest was inside the room in a split second. He reeked of alcohol, and looked utterly out of sorts. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± Isaac plopped on the sofa and raised his eyebrow. ¡°You should have just gone home and slept the alcohol off What are you doing here?¡± ¡°| have something to talk about with M.¡± ninjanovel ¡°As you can see, she is busy¡ª¡¯ ¡°No!¡± Forrest interrupted. ¡°If | don¡¯t talk to her now, | might as well die.¡± Isaac narrowed his eyes, but he said nothing more. It was as good a permission as Forrest could hope for Still, he was wise enough not to push his Luck. He stood by the doorway and turned to Cam. ¡°Tell me the truth. Did Laura leave because she fell in love with another man?¡± Cam¡¯s brows furrowed. Laura had said nothing on the matter, and she hadn¡¯t thought to ask. ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± Cam answered truthfully. But Forrest thought she was lying and covering for her friend. After all, she had constantly been in touch with Laura. How could Cam not know about it? Chapter 403 Chapter 403 ¡°| think I¡¯ve been a good friend to you, wouldn''t you agree? Why are you lying to me?¡± ¡°I''m not lying to you,¡± Cam insisted. But Forrest refused to believe her. He slumped to the floor and leaned against the wall. Cam had never seen him so defeated. Forrest had always been a bright and cheerful person She couldn''t bear to see him like this. ninjanovel He was right. He had always been a good friend. In fact, he was an overall nice person who treated everyone kindly. Forrest had been gentle and considerate toward Laura as well. A lot of girls tried to pursue him even when they were already together, but he dodged all their advances. Laura had felt very secure in their rtionship.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Deep down, Cam was also curious about their sudden breakup and Laura¡¯s departure. Laura must have some deep, unspeakable reasons for doing so. In any case, Cam didn¡¯t think it was because of another man. Laura probably had some secret she couldn''t tell Forrest about. This would also exin why she had left without alerting them. ¡°How could she do this to me?!¡± Forrest wailed as he buried his head in his hands. Cam¡¯s first instinct was tofort him, but she didn¡¯t even know what to say. She doubted words were enough to ease his pain. She herself knew that she wouldn''t be able to understand what he was going through. How could she, when she had never experienced the same kind of despair he was in? ¡°Vent your anger if you have to. Maybe it would help to make you feel better.¡± Forrest''s shoulders began to tremble, then he let out a self-deprecating Laugh. The alcohol did nothing to numb the pain. If anything, it seemed to worsen his pain. The more he drank, his memory seemed to grow sharper as the horrible memories reyed in his head. Forrest couldn''t cope. ¡°How could she marry another man and birth his child? How could she do this to me?! Why would she hurt me this way?!¡± Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Cam¡¯s heart thumped in her chest. ¡°She has a child?¡± As far as she knew, Laura was definitely childless. She then thought about how Laura was currently staying with Rowena. Did she use Joe to deceive Forrest? Just to make Forrest give up on her? Cam had never intended to pry on Laura''s reason for leaving before, but now, she was dying to know. What could possibly push her into hurting the man who was so devoted to her? ¡°Stop lying!¡± Forrest ranted. ¡°She already told me anything.¡± Cam bit her lower Lip and swallowed her words. Forrest stayed on the floor, wallowing in his misery. It Looked Like he wasn¡¯t leaving any time soon. In the end, Isaac called Willie over. Willie arrived shortly after. ¡°Take him away.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Willie nced at the pitiful mess that was Forrest. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He helped the other man up and turned to Isaac again. ¡°We have already terminated all existing coborations with Mr. Williams. A third party has agreed to take over, and the transfer process is underway. Would you like to take a look at the agreement?¡± ¡°Tomorrow,¡± Isaac replied dismissively. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Willie helped Forrest out the door, even as thetter continued to mumble under his breath. ¡°No, I¡¯m not leaving! | want M to exin to me how she could be heartless to team up with Laura in deceiving me... How could they do this to me?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. He continued to make a fuss in the hallway, until his voice faded away in the distance. Cam stayed silent the entire time, feeling sorry for Forrest. Anyone with eyes could see that he truly Loved Laura. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so tormented by her Leaving. Cam couldn¡¯t help but feel envious of her friend. One could only be so lucky to find someone who would love them like that. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 She heaved a deep sigh. Isaac stood up from the sofa and approached the bed. Cam was just about to rx, but she was instantly on guard again. ¡°You, stay away from me.¡± However, Isaac ignored her words. He got into bed next to her. Cam had to move to the side to avoid being pinned under his weight. ¡°The bed isn¡¯t big enough for both of us to sleep in it,¡± she protested. Rolling onto his side, Isaac wrapped his arms around her and buried his face in her neck. ¡°Married couples should sleep on the same bed.¡± Suddenly, Cam could not think straight. Ang¡¯s Library She was too frightened to make a single move.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Her skin reddened, looking like she had been sunburned from being so close to Isaac. She shivered uncontrobly as his hot breath hit the tender spot behind her ear. Soon, desire arose in Cam. After all, like everyone else, she had wants and needs. Aman was clinging to her in such a close embrace. So, of course, her body would react. Perhaps this was due to Isaac¡¯s inherent male allure. He had an irresistible charm that captivated women. Cam¡¯s voice cracked as she asked, ¡°Can you let me go?¡± ¡°No,¡± Isaac replied in a muffled voice on her neck. Silence ensued afterward. Ashort while Later, Cam heard the sound of even breathing. She blinked, taken aback. Isaac seemed to have fallen asleep. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Cam spent the next several minutes trying to sleep but failed. It was impossible for her to avoid touching Isaac due to the small size of the bed. She drew a long, deep breath. Her eyes were wide as she looked up toward the ceiling. She tried to calm herself down. Eventually, she began to feel better. She did not know how long it took before she finally dozed off. As soon as Cam nodded off, Isaac opened his eyes. They were shining as though he had not just woken up from a slumber. That was because he did not sleep. His long, thickshes fluttered, and his lips curled into a small smile as he reached out to stroke Cam¡¯s cheek. The only time this woman submitted to his touch without protest was when she was asleep. Isaac tightened his hold on Cam. Cam woke up the next morning to find that Isaac was gone. ninjanovel When exactly he had left was unknown to her. She sighed in relief. Cam was about to get up when Glenda walked into the room with her breakfast and handed her a phone. Glenda bought the phone in secret, and Cam had bribed her with cash in exchange for her silence. Her phone was confiscated by Jaylen, so she had no way to contact anyone. To be honest, theck of a phone was quite annoying. ¡°You should eat first. Let me help you sit up,¡± Glenda said. Cam declined, exining, ¡°I need to go to the bathroom first.¡± They went to the bathroom together, with Glenda assisting her. After Glenda left, Cam sat on the toilet lid, ready to call Laura. Then, she stopped upon realizing how early it was. A few minutester, Cam walked out of the bathroom, hopping on one foot. Glenda immediately stepped in to help her get to bed. ¡°Call me when you''re done. Try not to aggravate your injury.¡± Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I''ll be careful,¡± Cam assured, smiling afterward. Glenda really cared about her. Glenda prepared nutritious dishes for her, which she enjoyed. Needless to say, Cam ate a lot. Nowadays, she did not experience any pain in her chest. She supposed there was not any milk left in it. Glenda went to theundry room after Cam finished eating. Cam, seated on the bed, pulled out the phone and called Laura. The call went through shortly after. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Laura, it¡¯s me, M,¡± Cam greeted. ¡°Oh, hey.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Have you met Forrest?¡± she asked. ninjanovel ¡°Yes, he came here,¡± Laura answered. Cam thought about Forrest¡¯s behaviour from the day before and decided to notify Laura about it. ¡°Do you know how he is now? He was a drunken mess yesterday. I¡¯ve never seen him so down before. It was hard to look at him.¡± Laura remained silent. Cam knew that she could not interfere with someone else¡¯s Love life. To be fair, though, all she was doing was sticking up for Forrest. ¡°Don¡¯t you Love him anymore?¡± Cam would remain quiet if Laura ultimately changed her mind. Since they still cared about each other, she thought they should sit down and talk so they could finally stop hurting each other. Again, Laura did not respond. ¡°You''re not saying anything. Does that mean you still love him?¡± Cam thought for a moment, then continued, ¡°Laura, what are you hiding from Forrest? Won''t you tell me about it?¡± ¡°M...¡± Laura started to speak but then reconsidered. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 There was a Lot she wanted to say, but she did not know where to start. She was too ashamed to say it. Cam did not push Laura. She patiently waited for her to open up to her. She understood that the other woman needed time to organize her thoughts and tell someone what really happened between her and Forrest. For a while, only the ticking of the clock could be heard in the room. Time passed by. ¡°M, you know how big and influential Forrest¡¯s family is, right? You know there¡¯s a huge gap between our social standings. When his mother found out we were dating, she came to confront me.¡± Cam inquired, ¡°Did she ask you to break up with him? Did she offer you money to stay away from her son like rich mothers do in movies?¡± Cam knew a little about Forrest¡¯s family and could confirm that they were indeed wealthy. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Laura let out a chuckle, her gloomy mood brightening upon hearing Cam¡¯s questions. ¡°She didn¡¯t offer me money, but she told me her ns for Forrest¡¯s future. She said she wanted her daughter-inw to be someone who could help his son with his standing in the family. At that time, she had taken fancy to the daughter of the president of the Yework Group. Considering her family history, she was, without a doubt, the most suitable candidate to be Forrest''s wife. You may not know this, but Forrest has a brother. They share the same father, but they have different mothers. His brother has always wanted more of the family¡¯s inheritance, and that¡¯s why Forrest''s mother wanted a daughter-inw with credentials, not a nobody like me. The thought of Forrest¡¯s half-brother snatching the family fortune from her son terrified her. My father is just an ordinary man, and my mother passed away already because of stomach cancer. I¡¯m just a forensic specialist. There¡¯s nothing | can do to help Forrest. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY | didn¡¯t tell him about this because | didn¡¯t want him and his mother to fight because of me. Besides, | think his mother only did that because she loves him very much. Do you understand now why | did what | did, M?¡± Cam was at a loss for words and could not respond immediately. Her thoughts were all over the ce, and she felt overwhelmed. If this happened to her, she would have no idea what to do. She was sure that Laura had thought things through. Therefore, there was no way Cam could argue that she was being unfair. She was wondering about one thing, though. Were the choices made for Forrest in the name of love the best ones for him? After all, only he could tell what was best for him, right? In any case, Cam was merely an observer. She could not tell Forrest about this without Laura¡¯s permission. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. | won''t tell Forrest about this. I''ll let you decide how you want to solve this.¡± ¡°There is nothing to solve, M. Once this rtionship ends, it¡¯s over,¡± Laura stated.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°What about you?¡± Laura still Loved Forrest, and Cam knew that. ¡°lll end things with him. When | meet the right person in the future, I''ll get married, have kids, and live a simple, normal life.¡± She and Forrest were from two different worlds. They were destined to be apart. Chapter 409 Chapter 409 When Cam heard Laura¡¯s words, she thought about how different she and Isaac were in terms of their social status. Now, she was more determined to end their marriage. After all, she and Isaac belonged to different worlds as well. ¡°How is Joe doing?¡± Cam asked to change the topic. ninjanovel ¡°I''m going to end the call. I''ll take a video of him, and send it to you,¡± Laura said. ¡°Laura, I¡¯m sorry. | don¡¯t know how tofort you...¡± Cam trailed off, pressing her lips into a thin Line. ¡°I''m fine.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Anyway, save this phone number. If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to contact me.¡± Camile said. ¡°Sure.¡± The call ended after that. As promised, Laura sent her a video of Joe. In just a few days, the baby managed to put on some weight. Cam smiled softly as she stared at the screen. She had an overwhelming urge to give him a hug. However, she could not go there to do that. It was upsetting, but it could not be helped. At Paramount Corporation headquarters, Jaylen arrived to deliver the painting in a celebratory mood. That was how he learned that Isaac and Mr. Burke were discussing business with each other. Mr. Burke was supposed to cooperate with him, and Jaylen had invested a great deal of time and effort to ensure they would work together Now, though, it seemed that Isaac had taken that opportunity from him. Suddenly, he was not as pleased as he had been about the money that Isaac had given him. If Isaac and Mr. Burke¡¯s partnership turned out to be fruitful, the resulting profit would be greater than one billion dors That was probably why Isaac did not even bat an eye when he gave Jaylen such arge sum of money. ¡°Mr. Williams.¡± Willie approached Jaylen and said, ¡°Mr. Johnston has informed me about your arrival. You can just give the painting to me Chapter 410 Chapter 410 ¡°Give me the money first!¡± Jaylen snarled ¡°Let me see the painting first,¡± Willie replied. Jaylen Let him examine it. After confirming that the painting was indeed the one he had been expecting to receive, Willie escorted Jaylen to the finance department. Allittle whileter, Jaylen copsed onto the chair with a dumbfounded expression on his face. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± he demanded loudly. ¡°That¡¯s what Mr. Johnston said,¡± Willie stated. Jaylen was already irritated, but after learning that Isaac had reduced the nine hundred million dors he was supposed to get to three hundred million, he became furious. Isaac was basically viting their agreement. With a sneer, he stormed off to have words with Isaac. Currently, Isaac was wrapping up his conversation with Mr. Burke. When Mr. Burke saw Jaylen, he smiled awkwardly and departed without saying goodbye. In contrast to his attitude toward Jaylen, he was more amenable to working with Isaac. Jaylen did not say anything to him. After all, Mr. Burke¡¯s change of mind urred before any contract between them was signed. Therefore, he did not vite anything. Moreover, as they were all working in the same field, there was no reason for them to disgrace one another whenever they met. Jaylen might be furious right now, but he had not lost sight of the bigger picture. ninjanovel Once Mr. Burke was out of earshot, he turned to Isaac and asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, are you going back on your word?¡± Isaac headed in the direction of his office. Jaylen followed him and chattered as he walked. ¡°You agreed to pay me nine hundred million dors, but all | received was three hundred million dors. Why is that?¡± Willie¡¯s eyes widened as he studied the painting in his hands. In his opinion, three hundred million dors was already a Lot of money for such a painting. Why did Isaac buy it in the first ce? The artwork did not merit such a high price. Isaac settled into the chair behind the desk and tugged at his cor. He then raised a brow at Jaylen. ¡°Aren''t you going to divide the money with Cam by thirty-seventy? | don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to give her share to you.¡± Jaylen gaped at him. ¡°That¡¯s not.¡± He stopped himself from exining. He was pleased with the oue of the art exhibition he had worked so hard to organize and with the money he had generated for Cam. However, he did not expect Isaac to steal his thunder. He nned to give Cam her share so that she would always remember his generosity.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. However, Isaac had beaten him to it. Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Needless to say, it upset him. ¡°You''re right, but | should get the seventy percent while Cam gets the remaining thirty percent,¡± Jaylen corrected. He did not care about anything else anymore as long as he got at least six hundred million dors. ¡°It''s my money, so | can give it to whoever | want. If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t take it. | can always give it to other people,¡± Isaac retorted. Jaylen was at a loss for words What was the point of all his hard work if he was not going to take the money? Isaac was really getting on his nerves. He tried to calm himself down. At the moment, he had yet to take advantage of Isaac. He had to make sure he would get something first. That was better than nothing. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°My project has been put on hold, and I¡¯m losing money every day as a result. If | had worked with Mr. Burke, | could¡¯ve made more than a billion dors, but you stole that opportunity away from me. Well, | guess | can let that slide. Business is business, after all. Also, | know I¡¯m not as cunning as you are, but don¡¯t let that get into your head, Isaac. For your information, | know that you and Cam got married in secret.¡± Isaac actedpletely unperturbed by Jaylen¡¯s words. His eyelids slowly drooped as he opened the folder and flipped through its contents. Deep inside, though, he was everything butposed. He could not believe that Cam had told Jaylen about their marriage. He fought the urge to sigh. In spite of Isaac¡¯s silence, Jaylen continued to prod him, saying, ¡°I also know that she cheated on you.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°If you have nothing else to say, you can leave now.¡± Once Isaac put his signature on the document, he mmed the folder shut and set it aside. Jaylen scowled at Isaac¡¯s nonchnce. His words did nothing at all. ¡°Stop pretending to be generous. | thought you bought the painting because you were angry.¡± Truthfully, Isaac would be upset if he had not found out that Cam was the woman from that night. But he did. He could not be jealous of himself, could he? Isaac gave Jaylen a meaningful look. Jaylen raised a brow, wondering what Isaac was trying to convey. ¡°Willie, see the guest out,¡± Isaac instructed after a while. He could not waste any more time on Jaylen¡¯s nonsense. Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Jaylen did not know what to say now. ¡°This way, please, Mr. Williams.¡± Willie motioned for Jaylen to follow him. Jaylen whirled around and walked out in a huff. Isaac had dismissed him, so he had no choice but to go. When he reached the door of the office, his phone rang. He picked it up. The person on the other end of the line informed him, ¡°Your painting was stolen.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± As his face flushed with wrath, Jaylen asked, ¡°Do you know who took it?¡± ¡°I think they were Mr. Johnston¡¯s men.¡° Completely livid, Jaylen circled back and sped over to where Isaac was working. He pounded on the table so hard that his hands hurt. Gritting his teeth, he red menacingly at Isaac. ¡°You''ve gone too far, Isaac Johnston!¡± Willie then came over to tell Isaac, ¡°The painting is here.¡± Isaac turned his gaze to Jaylen. As it turned out, it was the painting that sparked his rage. Isaac didn¡¯t care to add fuel to the fire. ninjanovelProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Burn it,¡± he ordered lightly. Cam had painted it for Jaylen, so he was going to burn it to ashes. Jaylen gawked at him. He was so angry that he could not even utter a word. That was too much. After calling someone to carry out Isaac''s instructions, Willie motioned again for Jaylen to follow him and said, ¡°Mr. Williams, please leave.¡± Jaylen was so enraged that he could feel his chest heaving. He was bubbling over with rage, but he had no outlet for it. Further adding to his annoyance, he came out of the building just in time to see the painting in mes. At this point, he was beyond angry. ¡°Willie, does Isaac like Cam?¡± Chapter 413 Chapter 413 He tried to figure out why Isaac did not get mad. In the end, he could onlye up with one possible exnation: Isaac had feelings for Cam. However, if he liked her, why did he push her down from the window? It confused Jaylen. Willie grinned. He had no intention of disclosing Isaac¡¯s personal Life to Jaylen at all. ¡°How could | know?¡± ANGELA¡®sLIBRARYAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. That was a Lie. He knew the answer to Jaylen¡¯s question, of course. Jaylen snorted. ¡°Your boss and his subordinates are the same. You''re all evil.¡± Willie just kept grinning and did not respond. Jaylen¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at his charred painting. The sight of it was foreboding. People only burned the paintings of the deceased. Was Isaac wishing death upon him? On the way back, he abruptly made a U-turn and headed in the direction of the hospital. He immediately sought out Cam upon his arrival. Cam was currently asleep. Glenda was not with her. With a scowl on his face, Jaylen yelled, ¡°Cam!¡± Cam opened her eyes and massaged them after being startled awake by Jaylen. ¡°Did you Lie to me?¡± Jaylen hissed. ¡°What?¡± Cam muttered in a state of bewilderment and confusion ¡°When you ran away and Isaac went after you, it wasn¡¯t because you cheated on him, right?¡± Cam looked at him for a moment and then asked, ¡°Did you visit him?¡± ¡°You know the answer yourself,¡± Jaylen retorted. Cam pointed out, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to you. Why would he shove me down from the window if he didn¡¯t detest me? Why else would my leg end up like this? You saw what happened with your own eyes. | don¡¯t think | need to exin more.¡± Jaylen could not deny that. He indeed witnessed Isaac push Cam from the second story. He would not have acted in such a way if he did not have a deep-seated animosity toward her. Chapter 414 Chapter 414 ¡°Howe he didn¡¯t get mad when | made fun of the fact that you cheated on him?¡± Jaylen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is? He''s good at pretending. Do you really think he''ll let you see what he¡¯s feeling? Besides, didn¡¯t he make youugh at him if he ever lost his temper in front of you? He was not stupid. If he was really mad, he would either suppress his emotions or take them out on me.¡± After giving it some consideration, Jaylen realized that her words made sense. Isaac was definitely just putting on a show earlier. ¡°Did | make things more difficult for you?¡± Jayden blurted, his eyes wide with realization. Cam waved her hand dismissively. ¡°It makes no difference. | want him to get mad at me so that he''ll finally let me go.¡± Jaylen thought of the money he Lost because of Isaac. ¡°| mentioned this before, but I''ll propose it to you again. Do you want to act with me to annoy him? You can also reach your goal this way. It¡¯s a good n. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Cam pondered over it in silence.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. She really needed Isaac to divorce her as soon as possible. She missed her son terribly. ¡°Fine.¡± She had hardly finished when the door of the ward was shoved open. ninjanovel Cam whirled her head in the direction of the door. Was it lsaac? Did he hear what Jaylen said just now? When she saw Glenda walk through the door, she breathed a sigh of relief. Jaylen witnessed how Cam¡¯s face changed from one of astonishment and panic to one of relief. Was she that afraid of Isaac? It made sense if she was. He, too, was no match for Isaac. He could only fathom how much pain Cam had been through because of that man. It was entirely natural for her to be terrified of him. That was what Jaylen thought, anyway. Glenda gave Jaylen a stern nce before cing the bag of food on the table. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, you need to rest.¡± Cam smiled upon noticing Glenda¡¯¡®s vignce against Jaylen. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 ¡°| know.¡± Her protectiveness was touching. Glenda was one of the few people who treated her well, and because the older woman did not like Jaylen there, Cam decided to drive him away. ¡°I''m going to eat lunch, Jaylen. You should go now. We don¡¯t have enough food for you.¡± Jaylen¡¯s lips twitched. Why did he feel like everyone was driving him away today? Isaac¡¯s subordinates were really all the same kind of person. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY Even the servant was behaving like Willie. ALL of them were so overprotective that it was annoying. ¡°I''ll be going then,¡± Jaylen said. Cam hummed in reply.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Who is he?¡± Glenda asked. ¡°Someone | know.¡± Cam did not borate further. Glenda, not wanting Cam to fight with Isaac any longer, said, ¡°| had bought you a phone without Mr. Johnston¡¯s permission. He''ll probably get mad if he finds out about this. Seriously, stop making him angry. He¡¯s been really nice to youtely.¡± Cam averted her gaze. She did, in fact, notice the changes in Isaac. However, there were a lot of things going on between them, so she did not dare act on any inappropriate desires she had. Suddenly, Cam did not want to eat anything. ¡°I''m not hungry, Glenda.¡± ¡°What? Did you get upset by what | said? If so, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Glenda did not mean to pry into their rtionship, but she could not help but notice that Isaac seemed to be making great efforts to be more humble in his interactions with Cam recently. Cam, on the other hand, was acting really distant. Acouple needed tomunicate well with one another. If Cam continued to distance herself from Isaac, it would be impossible for them to get closer. ¡°No, you''re mistaken,¡± Cam replied reassuringly. She was not in a bad mood because of Glenda. She was just upset with her current rtionship with Isaac. She sighed helplessly. ¡°All right. I''ll eat now. You might start overthinking again if | don''t.¡± Glenda chuckled. ¡°You need more food than usual because you''re injured. | made nutritious soup today. It¡¯s good for your Leg injury.¡± Touched by Glenda¡¯s consideration, Cam joked, ¡°I guess I''ll get better soon, huh?¡± Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Glenda Laughed. Whenever Cam had a conversation like this with Glenda, she was always in a cheerful mood and could not stop smiling.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. As soon as Isaac entered the room, he was greeted by Cam¡¯s beaming face,plete with curved eyebrows and eyes that were as bright as stars. She was stunning. Cam¡¯s demeanour in his presence had never been so upbeat before. Whenever she was with him, she exhibited either vignce or hostility, depending on the situation. Cam was all smiles until sheid her eyes on Isaac. Suddenly, the food in her mouth did not taste so good. In an instant, her smile vanished. Isaac usually visited at night, but today, he decided toe during the day. Glenda¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, have you had Lunch?¡± ¡°No,¡± Isaac replied. ¡°Great! | prepared a lot of food for Mrs. Johnston today. Feel free to join her for Lunch,¡± Glenda chirped. Then, she left. Ang¡¯s Library She even closed the door behind her. Indifferently eyeing Cam, Isaac sat down on the bed and asked, ¡°Do you hate seeing me that much?¡± Cam sipped the soup silently, her head bowed over the bowl. It was like Isaac was conversing with a rock. He inhaled deeply to steady his nerves. He had to be patient when it came to Cam. ¡°Here you go.¡± He handed a card to Cam. Cam just looked at it and questioned, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Proceeds from the painting¡¯s sale,¡± Isaac replied. Cam took it without thinking too much. ¡°You can use it to buy anything you want.¡± Unbeknownst to Cam, the money in it included more than the sale of the painting. With this card, she would not need to work for the rest of her life to maintain her current standard of living. Cam shrugged. Isaac told her he could buy anything she wanted, so that was what she was going to do. ¡°| haven''t eaten yet,¡± Isaac stated. ¡°There''s food on the table.¡± Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Isaac did not move to get it. Cam blinked before Looking up and asking, ¡°Are you going to eat my food?¡± Before Isaac could even respond, she tly refused, saying, ¡°My saliva is already mixed in it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Isaac said. Cam stared at him in surprise. Her mouth nearly dropped openProperty ? of N?velDrama.Org. Was this the Isaac she knew? When did he lose his sense of decency? Cam tightened her hold on the bowl as if she were afraid Isaac would take it from her. She had already eaten on it. It would be embarrassing to give it to him. They did not know each other well enough to use the same bowl. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°Are you blushing?¡± Isaac inquired with a chuckle. It was endearing how Cam got shy easily She was so innocent. Cam brought a hand to her face. ¡°Who the hell is blushing? I¡¯m not, okay?¡± Instead of arguing with her, he said in an adoring tone, ¡°If you say so.¡± Cam felt her heart skip a beat, and she averted her gaze, not wanting to meet Isaac¡¯s eyes She could not understand why she was so nervous There was something ambiguous about the way Isaac talked. Isaac stopped teasing her and helped himself to the food on the table. He was not lying when he said he had not eaten yet since he was saving room for lunch with Cam. As expected, she still hated him. ¡°The doctor said you can go home now. I''ll have someone handle the discharge paperwork for youter,¡± Isaac stated. ¡°Can | not go home?¡± Cam asked cautiously. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 At home, she was obligated to spend more time with Isaac. As much as possible, she wanted to avoid being around him. They might end up developing feelings for one another.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. If that happened, what would be of her? She knew how things had turned out for Forrest and Laura. She did not want to experience the emotional turmoil that came with falling in love with him. Having read what Cam was thinking, Isaac immediately said, ¡°No.¡± They were a married couple, so they must live together. She could not hide in the hospital forever. Cam scowled in frustration. ¡°Cam, what else can you do?¡± Isaac suddenly asked. Cam raised a brow in confusion. ¡°You''re talented. You shouldn''t be a doctor but a celebrity,¡± Isaac added. He was really surprised that she could paint so well. Cam finally realized what he was talking about. She pursed her Lips as she recalled how Marvin had nned to marry her off to Isaac. She wanted to say she was forced to learn a lot of things in order to please Isaac. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY ¡°You Like them?¡± Cam asked. ¡°Very much,¡± Isaac answered without hesitation. As expected, men knew other men well. As aman himself, Marvin knew what other men Liked. It was him who forced Cam to learn a lot of skills to make Isaac fall in love with her. Then, he used her for the benefit of the Haynes family. Suddenly, there was an emptiness in Cam¡¯s heart. Her father had really gone to extraordinary Lengths to take advantage of her. ¡°Tell me, is there anything else about you that | don¡¯t know?¡± Isaac reached out and tucked some of her hair behind her ear. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Cam turned her head away, although she had no idea if it was out of difort or shyness. ¡°Draw me a portrait too,¡± Isaac said as he took his hand back. Cam did not respond. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Isaac raised a brow at her. Cam, who had experienced Isaac¡¯s violence firsthand, reluctantly said, ¡°Fine.¡± Anyway, her leg was still injured. She still had time. ninjanovel The two turned their heads when they heard a knock. Isaac got to his feet and opened the door. Standing outside was an intra-city express courier. ¡°Excuse me, is Miss Haynes here?¡± Isaac fixed the courier with a cold nce and nced at therge bouquet of roses in his arms. Who was that for? Cam? Seeing the look on Isaac¡¯s face, Cam stretched out her head to see who it was. ¡°Who is it?¡± Despite the cold look he got from Isaac, the courier stepped forward for Cam to see him. ¡°I''m looking for Miss Haynes. Please sign here for this bouquet of flowers.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Who are they from?¡± Cam asked curiously. ¡°A Mr. Williams?¡± the courier replied. Cam nced at Isaac. She could only see one side of his face, but she could tell that he wasn¡¯t happy. He must have guessed that it was a gift from Jaylen. She knew that Isaac would only get angrier, but she still asked the courier to bring it in. The man squeezed in from Isaac''s side to give the bouquet of ny-nine red roses to Cam. ¡°Sign here please.¡± Cam nodded and took the pen and paper to sign. Chapter 420 Chapter 420 As soon as she gave it back to him, the courier fled out of the room like a lightning bolt. This had to be his most unpleasant delivery yet. After a small moment of silence, Isaac tilted his head slightly and asked, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Cam opened the card, read it and then looked up at him indifferently. ¡°Any woman would like it Isaac hissed and grabbed the card from her hand roughly. He read the content of the card out loud with a sneer, ¡°I want your heart. My heart is not that big for two people. It only wants you. M, divorce Isaac as soon as possible and marry me. Miss you, love you. Yours, Jaylen.¡± His words were rather clear. There was no misunderstanding there. The veins at Isaac¡¯s temple began to throb. His eyes were very red at this point. He clenched and unclenched his fists in an effort to suppress his anger and asked, ¡°So, you¡¯re ready to divorce me to wed Jaylen?¡± Actually, Cam hadn''t read the card. But Isaac¡¯s reaction was enough for her to understand that it was nothing good. When she agreed to Jaylen¡¯s suggestion earlier, she knew that it would provoke Isaac. That was what she wanted after all, to irritate him and make him tire of her. ¡°Yes,¡± she answered simply. Jaw clenched, Isaac tore the card into pieces. When he looked at Cam and her injured leg though, his murderous look softened. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°You can keep dreaming if you want a divorce. It¡¯s never going to happen. I¡¯ve already said I¡¯m going to kill whoever wants to be with you,¡± he spat out and mmed the door behind him as he walked out. He mmed it so hard that the door and windows shook violently. Cam was beginning to regret her decision. He was really mad this time. She couldn''t get his angry face out of her mind. Her heart clenched painfully, and she couldn''t help but feel a little sorry and pity for him. Did she go too far? The phone under her pillow suddenly vibrated. She slipped her hand under the pillow and got the phone. As soon as she opened it, she saw the video from Rowena. Joe was awake in the video. His eyes seemed to be looking everywhere at the same time. When he was born, his skin was very red. Now, it was normal, and his Little face was chubby and tender. He was so small! So cute! All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Chapter 421 Chapter 421 She brought her hand to her mouth to stop herself from sobbing.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She felt a huge Lump in her throat. She just gave birth to her baby and she didn¡¯t even get the chance to bond with him before she was separated from him. She missed him so much! ALL she wanted to do, was hug him and shower him with kisses. Just like that, whatever pity she felt for Isaac disappeared. How could she feel any sympathy towards him when her child needed her? No- she had to do everything to go back to her child as soon as possible, even if it meant hurting Isaac. If she wanted him off her back for good, she had to get him to agree to a divorce. She desperately needed to be with her child. Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Cam quickly shut off the phone in panic and slipped it under the quilt. Willie came in and found her looking at the door with an emotion he couldn¡¯t quite describe. He was very polite to Cam. He knew that Isaac cared very much about her. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, the doctor said you can leave now, and Mr. Johnston asked me to take you to the vi.¡± Willie still remembered how Isaac Looked angry when he gave the order just now. ¡°| see,¡± Cam said slowly and looked down. ¡°Glenda, pack up her things,¡± Willie said to Glenda. Glenda nodded and went to pack Cam¡¯s things. ninjanovel Soon enough, they were well packed and ready to leave. Willie pushed a wheelchair over for Cam. With the help of Glenda, she sat on it without too much trouble. Not surprisingly, Willie hade with his men because he was scared that Cam would run away. Seeing them, Glenda realized that something had gone wrong again. She looked at Cam and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, did you make your husband angry again?¡± Cam didn¡¯t say anything, but her silence was an answer in itself. ¡°Why?¡± Glenda sighed. She couldn¡¯t understand why Cam wasn¡¯t getting along with Isaac right now. As long as she wanted, she would be Mrs. Johnston. The enviable wife of the young master of the Johnston family. So why did she keep challenging Isaac? Chapter 422 Chapter 422 No matter how much Glenda thought it through, she just couldn¡¯t understand. She really hated to see Cam acting this way. ¡°Well... Because. Cam trailed off as Willie threw the bouquet of red roses to the floor and stepped on it until it was ruined. He looked at Cam and said awkwardly, ¡°I was just following orders.¡± Cam¡¯s face remained indifferent. It wasn¡¯t as though she really liked roses. So it was fine. ¡°Fine.¡± She nodded at him. Glenda raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Was it from the man who came to see you earlier?¡±Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Yes,¡± replied Cam. Glenda shook her head in disappointment. ¡°You more than anyone else know Mr. Johnston''s temper. Why would you ept flowers from another man?¡± ¡°| want a divorce.¡± Her answer was so in and straightforward. Glenda was speechless. ninjanovel Willie too was taken by surprise. ¡°Ungrateful!¡± He almost snapped out loud. Yes, he found Cam¡¯s attitude to be ungrateful. Cam knew how they felt, but she brushed it off with a smile and stayed quiet. As Willie pushed her out of the hospital, they met with Trudy and Marvin who were walking into the hospital arm in arm. Marvin didn¡¯t Look too well. When Marvin''s eyes fell on Cam, he rushed over as though he had been dying to see her. ¡°M? Where have you been for the past months? Where is your mother?¡± Cam nced at Trudy who was next to him and said, ¡°Look at the beauty you have at your side. | don¡¯t understand why you want to see my mother.¡± Marvin frowned and snapped, ¡°I know that you and your mother are hiding from me, but hear me well, | won¡¯t divorce your mother. If she prefers to hide, she can just keep on. Ahem... Marvin began to cough violently before he could finish talking. His lips turned pale. Cam was an experienced doctor. She could tell that he was ill. Despite her desire not to, she felt herself softening towards him. Chapter 423 Chapter 423 ¡°Did youe to see a doctor? Then you should go in.¡± Marvin held his chest and fell into another violent fit of coughing. After a long time, he finally asked, ¡°What''s wrong with your leg?¡± ¡°| fell down,¡± she replied indifferently. ¡°Is it serious?¡± Marvin asked. ¡°Nope.¡± Cam pursed her lips as though she was bored. ¡°You know you''ve not been well for some time. We should go and see the doctor instead of wasting time here,¡± Trudy said and tugged on Marvin''s arm. ¡°I''m the only one who cares about you in your time of sickness. How can you still care about them?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± said Marvin, ring at Trudy. However, Trudy wasn¡¯t having it. ¡°Let''s be honest here. The mother and daughter have been hiding from you for months. They obviously don¡¯t care about you. Why are you still clinging to them this way? Don¡¯t you see their cruel faces? Look at this one who has forgotten about you now that she is the wife of the young master of the Johnston family.¡± ¡°Let''s go, Willie,¡± Cam said. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to hear Trudy¡¯s insinuating remarks. Marvin wanted to say something more, but Camile got in the car. He sighed and watched as the car went away. Long after the car had gone, he still couldn''t pull his gaze away. Trudy pulled him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Stop looking at her. They have gone far.¡± Marvin sighed again and went into the hospital. After consultation, he did a series of tests. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY Once all the results were out, Trudy gave the results to the doctor. After going through the results, the doctor¡¯s face looked rather serious. ¡°Doctor, what''s wrong with me?¡± Marvin asked, not able to wait anymore. The doctor didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡± Standing next to Marvin, Trudy hurriedly answered for him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°I''m his wife.¡± Whenever onecked something, he thirsted for it greedily. Trudy was no exception. She seized any and every opportunity to introduce herself as Marvin¡¯s wife, even though she was just his mistress. Chapter 424 Chapter 424 ¡°Doctor, what''s my husband''s prognosis?¡± she asked anxiously. ¡°It''s not that serious, so don¡¯t worry too much. | rmend he go through another check-up.¡± As he spoke, the doctor wrote up a note for Marvin and handed it to him, saying, ¡°You can go now. I''ll have a word with your wife.¡± Frowning, Marvin had a sinking feeling about this. ¡°Doctor, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t hide it from me. | can take it.¡± The doctor hesitated for a moment before finally saying, ¡°Okay.¡± He looked at the examination results again and said, ¡°There¡¯s a malignant tumor in your brain.¡± Marvin had mentally prepared himself for the worst, but when he heard ite from the doctor¡¯s mouth, all the color still drained from his face. Trudy was the first to react. After all, she relied on Marvin to live. ¡°He just has a cough. How could he have brain cancer? This has to be a mistake!¡± The doctor exined, ¡°It¡¯s not umon for the cancer to spread to the throat and Lungs, hence the dry cough.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re wrong!¡± Trudy shouted angrily. Marvin didn¡¯t have the strength to scold her. ¡°Leave first,¡± he ordered her weakly. But Trudy ignored him. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY ¡°I''ll take you to another hospital. The doctors here are all quacks! How could they say your cough is rted to cancer? They¡¯re not professional at all¡ª¡± ¡°Enough! Marvin snapped. This woman was so annoying! He was already in a bad mood, yet she kept pestering him. Trudy shut up, albeit reluctantly. Feeling somewhat embarrassed, Marvin apologized to the doctor shamefacedly.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sorry about that.¡± The doctor waved his hand nonchntly to show his understanding. He had seen worse than this. ¡°How Long do | have?¡± Marvin asked in a trembling voice, trying his best to suppress his sadness. There wasn¡¯t a soul in this world who could stare death in the face unflinchingly . At the end of the day, everyone was afraid of death. Chapter 425 Chapter 425 Marvin was no exception. The doctor answered, ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. You need further examination, If possible, you should be hospitalized now so that we can start conducting tests.¡± ¡°| want to go home and think about it first.¡± The doctor nodded in understanding. ninjanovel ¡°Of course He sorted out the medical records and handed them to Marvin. ¡°If you''d Like, you can go to another hospital for a second opinion. Marvin was in terribly low spirits. Without saying anything more, he stood up and left with his head down. Trudy followed him out and said, ¡°Let''s go to another hospital. Maybe they botched your results.¡± Marvin''s eyes flickered with annoyance. At this time, he wanted nothing but peace and quiet. However, Trudy kept chattering endlessly! ¡°Shut up or else I''ll die right here, right now!¡± Marvin hissed at her in exasperation. Trudy whined, ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good! Don''t you see that?¡± However, Marvin didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on her anymore. Now that he knew he was terminally ill, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. Meanwhile, oblivious to her father¡¯s situation, Cam was stuck at home in the vi. Willie had his men stationed all over the ce. Of course, this was just to prevent Cam from escaping again. But she was basically their prisoner.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Isaac hadn¡¯t shown up ever since she was locked up in the vi. This situationsted for about a month. She was kept in confinement the whole time. She wasn¡¯t allowed to contact anyone, nor was she allowed to watch the news. Despite this, Cam actually Lived quitefortably over the past month. Jaylen, on the other hand, was not that Lucky. Isaac was absolutely enraged, but he couldn¡¯t vent his anger on Cam, so he took it all out on Jaylen. ALL of the Williams Group''s projects were attacked. Even if it would cause financial losses to Isaac too, he didn¡¯t care! He was determined to leave Jaylen bankrupt! The string of bad news about Jaylen and hispany kept making headlines, one after another. Chapter 426 Chapter 426 As a result, all of the Williams Group¡¯s projects were dropped. Unable to stand the pressure, in the end, Jaylen went to Isaac directly to tell him the truth. He didn¡¯t hide the fact that he made it look like he and Cam were having an affair deliberately to piss Isaac off. Jaylen exined, ¡°I just wanted to piss you off a little, okay? Since Cam wants to divorce you, we came to the agreement that we''d pretend to be in a rtionship. But the truth is, there¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡± Only when Isaac returned to the vi did Cam catch wind of the news. But she didn¡¯t care too much. After all, it was Jaylen who came up with the idea to pretend to have an affair. Because he dared to suggest such a thing, he must''ve been prepared to deal with the consequences. But if he didn¡¯t make preparations in advance and suffered huge losses, that meant that he was just an idiot. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Your Little boyfriend is on the verge of bankruptcy, yet you have nothing to say?¡± Isaac studied Cam¡¯s expression carefully. Although Jaylen had already exined the truth to Isaac, thetter didn¡¯t fully believe it.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The reason why he showed the news to Cam was to test her. When he saw that Cam didn¡¯t care at all, he was sure that what Jaylen had said was true. After all, if Cam really loved Jaylen, she would''ve reacted when she saw that Jaylen was in such a predicament. But she didn¡¯t even flinch or frown. She didn¡¯t care because she didn¡¯t love him! Still, although it was just an act between her and Jaylen, it was true that she wanted to divorce Isaac. Was she so determined to leave him? ¡°Cam, why do you insist on divorcing me?¡± he asked bluntly. Only then did the indifferent Cam show a hint of emotion. Hesitating, she said, ¡°Because of my rtionship with Jaylen¡ª¡± ¡°He told me that you two are just pretending,¡± Isaac cut her off abruptly. Hearing this, Cam¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Jaylen was such an unreliable bastard! Chapter 427 Chapter 427 ¡°Well, | didn¡¯t want to marry you in the first ce. | don¡¯t love you, and | don¡¯t want to spend the rest of my life with someone | don¡¯t love. That¡¯s why | want a divorce.¡± In the end, she figured it would be best to just tell Isaac the truth. Perhaps the truth would be offensive enough to irritate Isaac. Perhaps he¡¯d finally agree to a divorce! Isaac fell silent for a long time. Then he started to say something. ¡°l was...¡± He wanted to tell Cam that he was the man from that night. Maybe if she knew the truth, she wouldn¡¯t want to divorce him. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY At least they had sex... ¡°If you lost your child because of the man from that night, would you hate him?¡± he asked instead. If she said no, he¡¯d tell her the truth in a heartbeat. Without hesitation, Cam answered, ¡°Of course I¡¯d hate him. I¡¯d wish he was dead!¡± Anger was written all over her face. ¡°l also hate you. Because of you, | lost my child,¡± Cam added through gritted teeth. If it weren¡¯t for Isaac and Debora, she''d still have her child! ¡°You can hate me if you want,¡± Isaac said softly Cam was stunned for a moment. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, there was a trace of sadness in his voice. ¡°Isaac?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She asked hesitantly, ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡± Isaac stood up and walked towards the French window. Staring at the scenery outside, he murmured, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± He was also devastated when he learned that he had caused the baby¡¯s death. Standing by the French window, he looked so lonely and sad. Cam suddenly felt the urge to hug him. She felt sorry for him The next second, she shook her head violently. How could she have such a thought? Although Isaac didn¡¯t directly kill her baby, her baby¡¯s death still had something to do with him. That was why she could never be reconciled with him. ¡°Glenda!¡± Cam called. Soon, Glenda came over. Chapter 428 Chapter 428 ¡°Could you help me go upstairs?¡± Cam asked. Before Glenda could help her up, Isaac came over and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± Glenda stepped aside immediately. Cam refused his advances and said, ¡°No, | want Glenda.¡± Isaac didn¡¯t say anything and scooped her up silently. Ata loss, Cam didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands. ninjanovel She bit her Lower lip and held her breath as Isaac pulled her close. ¡°You know that | hate you. Why are you still so good to me?¡± she asked softly. Without answering, Isaac carried her into the bedroom andid her on the bed. He didn¡¯t immediately move away. Instead, he looked at her seriously and said, ¡°Because | love you.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes widened and her heart skipped a beat. She clenched the sheets tightly. Not daring to meet his gaze, she muttered, ¡°But | don¡¯t love you.¡± ¡°| know.¡± Surprised by his reaction, Cam raised her head so fast that her forehead hit his chin identally.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Sorry, | didn¡¯t mean to¡ª¡± She reached out to touch his chin and found that it looked fine. ¡°Oh, good...¡± As she spoke, she met Isaac¡¯s eyes and fell into a daze. It took her a while to realize that her fingers were still touching his chin. She was so flustered that she immediately withdrew her hand, but the next second, it was grabbed by Isaac ¡°Let me go, Isaac!¡± Cam struggled to get out of his hold. But Isaac ignored her pleas and efforts. Instead, he wrapped her soft hand in his palm and brought his head down to grab her lips in a kiss. If this had happened in the past, she would have definitely resisted. She was surprised by her own self when she stayed quiet and let him go on. She even closed her eyes and leaned in to the kiss. She had never felt this way before. As he touched her, she could feel something hot coursing through her body¡ª pleasure. His kiss was soft and demanding at the same time. It was difficult to pull away even if she wanted to. Chapter 429 Chapter 429 This was the first time Cam was giving in so easily. Naturally, Isaac was greedy and wanted more than just a kiss. He devoured her Lips with passion and tried to make her his own slowly. His finger tips fluttered against her corbone and the next second his hand was under her clothes, touching her skin. That desperate move however, was what brought Cam back to her senses. She jumped back away from him and pushed him slightly. ¡°No...¡± His eyes were still zed over with passion as he looked at her. ¡°You enjoyed it, didn¡¯t you?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°No, | didn¡¯t!¡± She swallowed nervously. ¡°Really?¡± Isaac went closer to her. He reached out and wiped the remints of saliva that hung on her lips in a sensual manner ¡°Get out!¡± Cam¡¯s eyes wandered around, as if she felt ashamed of what she had done just now. How could she kiss him back so willingly? Now she felt angry at her own self. Upon second thought, she thought she couldn¡¯t me herself for this. She jutted her chin stubbornly at him and said more firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me, and don¡¯t you dare try to seduce me again!¡± Ang¡¯s Library She pinned the me on Isaac. He had flirted with her, making her Lose control. He Looked at her and smiled charmingly. Cam swallowed again and tried to keep herself in check. That Little smile of his could have her falling all over again. How could the man have the most beautiful smile she had ever seen? She looked away quickly before that smile could pull her in again. He definitely did that to seduce her again. Suddenly, a knock from outside interrupted them. ¡°Sir, someone is looking for Madam downstairs.¡± It was Glenda. ¡°Who''s it?¡± he asked. ¡°He said he¡¯s her brother.¡± Cam frowned. ¡°Aldrin?¡± Aldrin had escaped after the hit and run, but luckily, no one was seriously hurt. Besides, Marvin had paid a lot of money to bail him out, so he only stayed in jail for two months. Isaac looked at Cam carefully. ¡°Do you want to see him? If you don''t, I''ll ask them to send him away. Chapter 430 Chapter 430 ¡°| don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Cam nodded with certainty. She didn¡¯t know much about her half-brother, nor did she have any connections with him. Besides, she hated his mother, Trudy. As a result, she had no reason to like him. So there was no point meeting him. ¡°Send him away,¡± Isaac said to Glenda. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± she answered and went back downstairs. Suddenly, thoughts of Marvin flooded her mind. ninjanovel He looked sick and emaciated that day. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t doing well. She didn¡¯t know what was going on with him, and honestly, she didn¡¯t have to. After all, she hated him! He used her!N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She also hated him for cheating on her mother. Despite all these reasons, she was still a little worried about his health. He was still her family after all. Seeing the worried look on her face, Isaac said cautiously, ¡°I can bring him in if you want to see him.¡± ¡°No, | don¡¯t.¡± She shook her head. She wasn¡¯t sad because of Aldrin. Not long after, Glenda came back up and said from outside the door. ¡°He has refused to leave. We drove him, but he came back and insisted that he wouldn¡¯t leave until he saw his sister.¡± Isaac strode to the door and opened it, ready to send Aldrin away on his own. ¡°Let me just see him.¡± Cam¡¯s soft voice stopped him. She wondered why Aldrin was so intent on seeing her. Seeing her struggling to stand up, Isaac went over and held her up. She still felt very ufortable with his touch, but she had no choice at the moment. Chapter 431 Chapter 431 She put her arms on his shoulders and held on. After they were both seated downstairs, Aldrin was brought in. ¡°Cam,¡± he called out affectionately once in the room. Expressionless and cold, she asked, ¡°You asked to see me. Why?¡± ¡°You are a doctor, so you have to know many medical experts. Help me, please. Dad is seriously ill. If he isn¡¯t operated.. He might die soon.¡± Aldrin broke into a sob. In that moment, the bright and jolly boy was gone. To be honest, Cam was a little shocked by this news. Although she had her suspicions, the confirmation shocked her. ¡°What did the doctor say? What does he have?¡± she asked in a low voice. ¡°Malignant brain cancer. They say it has already transferred to the lungs,¡± Aldrin answered.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Cam¡¯s eyes went slightly wide. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If you have connections, please, help find a good doctor for dad. Give him a chance to fight and make it,¡± he repeated anxiously. However, Cam knew better. Advanced malignant tumours were nearly impossible to cure. Even if her father had the surgery, no matter how good the doctor was, his chances of recovery were rather slim. When she didn¡¯t say anything, Aldrin added, ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t you want to save our father?¡± ¡°Go back first.¡± Cam was still in shock. She needed time to process the news. Ang¡¯s Library However, Aldrin thought she was refusing to help out because she hated her father. With that thought, he lost it. ¡°Yes, he forced you to marry a man you didn¡¯t love, but don¡¯t forget that he raised you. Now that he is sick and might die soon, are you really going to turn your back away from him? How can you be so cruel?¡± ¡°Turn my back away? Who do you think | am? God? He has advanced cancer! No one can help him!¡± she retorted just as heatedly. Aldrin wasn¡¯t Listening to her though. ¡°You are heartless! If you don¡¯t save him, you''ll go to hell!¡± ¡°Then let it be so! | don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°I''m angry and surprised by how heartless you can be. You wouldn¡¯t even have been here if it wasn¡¯t for our father. You ungrateful woman.¡± Isaac frowned. Did this boy really think he would let him insult and scold his wife in front of him? Isaac snorted and asked the servants to kick Aldrin out. Chapter 432 Chapter 432 Cam watched on in silence and didn¡¯t stop him. Aldrin was dragged out of the room cursing and struggling. As soon as he left, her cold facade seemed to copse. She was a mess. No matter how much she hated Marvin, her heart ached after hearing that he was seriously ill.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She did know an expert in this field. She took a few deep breaths to calm down and picked up the phone. She dialled a number, but no one picked up, so she let it go for now. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°No,¡± she said with a small shake of her head. ninjanovel Maybe it was better to visit this surgeon in person. She didn¡¯t want to bother Isaac with it though. He pursed his lips as he stared at her and said, ¡°If you need my help then, just Let me know, okay?¡± Cam Looked at him. She couldn''t deny that she was moved by how much he seemed to care. He was so gentle. Who wouldn¡¯t fall for him? She also had feelings for him, so she was scared that if they kept this up, she wouldn¡¯t escape him. She then lowered her head and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You''re wee,¡± he answered. It was strange how they suddenly became polite to each other. Somehow, the atmosphere between them wasn¡¯t as tense as before. They seemed to get along much better. The next day, Glenda and the driver helped Cam into the car. She had to buy some gifts for the expert if she had to visit him, so she went to the shopping mall first. Fortunately, she now had a lot of money after selling the painting. She had to buy some valuable gifts that would show how sincere she was. She had heard that this expert loved drinking tea. She was going to buy a tea set. She chose a set of purple sand teapot which was very unique in shape. It was quite expensive too. Chapter 433 Chapter 433 ¡°Pack them for me and swipe this credit card,¡± she said to the saledy, handing over the card Isaac gave her. The saledy took the card respectfully. While waiting for her things and card, Cam asked, ¡°How much is left in it?¡± The woman looked at her in confusion and answered, ¡°This card has no spending Limit. You can buy anything you want.¡± Cam was frozen for a moment in shock. What? That had to be wrong. ¡°What did you just say? You mean.. You mean | can get.. Anything | want?¡± The saledy nodded and exined, ¡°This is an infinity card. Only those with more than ten billion savings can have it.¡± Most of the people who could afford this set of teapot were very rich Having worked in the shop for a while, the saledy had seen rich people before. ninjanovel So, she knew a Little about the world of the rich Cam was still in shock. It was then that she recalled Isaac''s words. ¡°You can buy whatever you want.¡± That was what he had said. It hadn''t really meant much at the time he said it, but now, she understood. There was one problem though. She couldn''t ept so much money from Isaac After the saledy packed the gift, Glenda took the gift box. ¡°Your card.¡± The saledy handed the card back to Cam with both hands to show some respect. Cam took it with a curt nod. It was only a card, but it suddenly felt so heavy.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Isaac said he liked her, but she thought he was just ying with her. This however, changed things. He wouldn''t give her so much money if he was lying, would he? Cam smiled as she realized that indeed, money could touch the hearts of women. Her included. Of course she was touched by this sweet act. It wasn¡¯t necessarily because of the money, but because of what it proved¡ª his sincerity. If someone had ten thousand and chose to give you all of it, how could you doubt his sincerity? Glenda nced at Cam who was seemingly lost in thought and asked in a low voice, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, what''s on your mind? Do you need to buy something else?¡± Chapter 434 Chapter 434 Cam sighed and shook her head. ¡°No. Let¡¯s go.¡± Glenda nced at her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel Mr. Johnston''s love for you now?¡± Cam heard her question, but she didn¡¯t respond. She knew in her heart that he loved her. Sadly, she couldn¡¯t admit it. Ang¡¯s LibraryAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She wouldn''t admit it. She and Isaac couldn¡¯t be a real couple because she already had a child that was not his. Isaac wouldn''t raise another man¡¯s child. He wouldn¡¯t ept to be a stepfather. The man she knew would never agree to that. It was literally impossible. She was sure of that, so she saw no reason to give into her feelings and get hurt in the end. Also, she was going to return the card. She couldn¡¯t ept it. Cam shook her head. This was not the time to think about it. She nced again at Glenda and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In the car, she gave the address to the driver. Finally, they pulled up at the surgeon¡¯s house. Luckily, the surgeon was at home, so their trip wasn¡¯t a wasted one. The man looked at Cam and went straight to the point. ¡°How can | help you?¡± The man was in his fifties. He had grey hair, but he Looked very energetic. ¡°Actually, my father has brain cancer. | came to ask if you could be his attending doctor.¡± The surgeon had been admiring Cam¡¯s working skills. The fact that she came here today to save her father, meant that she was a loyal child. He could not refuse. ¡°Okay. I''ll do it.¡± ¡°Oh god. Thank you.¡± Cam was really grateful. She felt Like a weight had been taken off her shoulders. ¡°| heard that you like tea. | brought this for you. Please ept it.¡± Chapter 435 Chapter 435 Cam ced the packed set on the table. The surgeon was already shaking his head. ¡°Please, you have to. | know you are an honest and upright man. You agreed even before | gave you the gift. | know you have principles. | am your junior and | respect you very much. Please, just ept this as my gratitude for the help you gave me before.¡± ¡°So. | can¡¯t ept it.¡± Cam tried to convince him to take it. The man sighed. He liked tea, so why not? ¡°Thank you. | will do my best to help you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Cam said with a smile. Now that that was settled, both of them started talking on medical topics.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. He specialized in a particr field. Besides, he had been a doctor for a long time, so, he was really experienced. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY Cam learned a lot from her chat with him. They chatted together until it was noon. The surgeon asked her to stay for lunch, but Cam didn¡¯t have the nerve to have Lunch with him, and in his home at that. She turned down the offer politely. ¡°I''m sorry, | have something to attend to.¡± ¡°Okay. I''ll go to the hospital this afternoon and have a look at him,¡± the man said. ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Cam smiled gratefully. ¡°You''re wee.¡± As she left his house, Cam went back directly to the vi. She was on the sofa, deep in her thoughts. She didn¡¯t know if it would be a good idea to tell Rowena about it or not. After all, Rowena and Marvin had lived together for more than twenty years. Rowena had the right to know he was sick. She took out her phone and was about to call Rowena when her phone vibrated. Chapter 436 Chapter 436 Rowena sent her a video and two messages. Cam opened the video with a smile. Joe wore blue baby clothes. His ck hair was slick and his eyes, as always, were all over the ce. He looked so cute that Cam almost squealed. The messages read, ¡°Joe is one month old. He has gained some weight, and is almost 3.5 kg. Can you see it?¡± ¡°Oh, look at the little cute guy. Do you think he looks Like you?¡± Rowena knew that Cam had escaped from Jaylen, but was now caught in Isaac¡¯s web. So, she knew that Cam couldn¡¯te to see both her and the baby. Cam reassured Rowena that she was fine and pleaded with her to take good care of Joe. Rowena gave her all the reassurance she needed. That way Cam wouldn¡¯t worry about her baby. Cam watched the video again and typed with a smile, ¡°Of course my baby Looks like me! Who else would he look like?¡± She hesitated for a while and finally made her decision. ¡°| heard that my father is sick. And from the look of things, it¡¯s very serious.¡± After a long while, Rowena finally replied, ¡°It will be better if he just died.¡± Cam stared at the screen, not really surprised. However, she had to wonder if Rowena said this out of anger, or if she really meant it. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, have some fruits please.¡± Glenda came to her with a te of fruits. She put down her phone and picked up a piece of cantaloupe. In the hospital. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Marvin Lay on the bed with sunken eyes and a sallow face. He had gotten seriously thin in just a short amount of time. His attending doctor brought many experts to evaluate his condition, but even after all the examinations they did, they all had the same diagnosis¡ª there was no need operating. He would live longer if they didn¡¯t operate. Doing surgery was a Lot of risk taking, and it would also have a lot of negative side effects. The best solution was to keep himfortable and try to keep him alive a little longer. In the afternoon, the surgeon Cam had visited was introduced to Marvin. ¡°This is an expert in this field. He personally came to see you.¡± Marvin knew that he was seriously ill, but he wasn¡¯t ready to die. Not yet. He Looked at the expert gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you, doctor. Do you think | still have some hope?¡± Yes, he still had hope. That was all he could hang onto at the moment. The expert replied, ¡°If you cooperate with the doctors, we will try our best to save you, and | think you will recover.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. The doctor preferred to give the patient hope first. Whether or not the patient''s condition was good. Marvin''s eyes Lit up. ¡°Really?¡± Chapter 437 Chapter 437 ¡°Really.¡± He nodded and added, ¡°You have to rx and try not to think about your illness or the fact that you may be dying. Many people whose cases have been worse than yours received treatment and exceeded the oue we had expected. The most important thing is that they have a good mindset. That¡¯s what you need.¡± Marvin understood and nodded.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°| have read your medical file and | am now familiar with your condition. | will team up with your attending doctor to treat you. You just have to be confident.¡± The expert made his instructions very clear. Marvin nodded vigorously and answered, ¡°I will.¡± Then, he squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°Doctor, why did youe to see me? How did you hear of my case?¡± He was actually confused because he already had an attending doctor, and he hadn¡¯t specifically gone looking for this expert. ¡°Your daughter asked for my help. She is very filial,¡± the expert answered. ninjanovel Marvin was surprised. ¡°M.¡± he murmured. His daughter still cared about him. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have gone to the trouble of calling on an expert for him. ¡°She is also a good doctor,¡± the expert praised. ¡°You have raised a good daughter.¡± Marvin had never been with the idea of Cam being a doctor. In this moment, he was actually very proud that his daughter was a doctor. Before, he used to put his interests first without thinking of others. But now, he finally understood how great doctors were. ¡°She is really good.¡± Marvin had an incredible urge to see Cam now. As soon as the doctor left, he called his son in. ¡°Ask your sister toe here.¡± ¡°| already went to see her, but she was ruthless and drove me out. She doesn¡¯t care about you. Why do you want to see her?¡± Aldrin was still angry with how Cam treated him that day. Marvin frowned at his son and snapped, ¡°She is your sister!¡± ¡°Sister? She doesn¡¯t treat me Like her brother. Apparently, when | was sent to jail, she could ask Isaac for help, but she didn''t. It''s obvious that | mean nothing to her.¡± Dressing in sportswear, Aldrin sat on the chair with his head down. Marvis looked at his son and said patiently, ¡°You have to be sensible and obedient. Now, please help me find her. | have something to tell her.¡± ¡°| said she won''te!¡± Aldrin shouted and ran out. Chapter 438 Chapter 438 In his haste and anger, he bumped into someone at the door. When he looked up at the person, his eyes went wide. How was it possible? ¡°You''re not gonna help us, are you? So what are you doing here?¡± Aldrin asked with contempt. ¡°I''m here to have my ster removed,¡± Cam answered indifferently. ¡°Whatever. | shouldn¡¯t be talking to a selfish woman like you,¡± Aldrin rudely replied. Why would Marvin even want to see her? This woman only thought about herself and did not care about her family. Glenda stepped in. ¡°You''re wrong. Mrs. Johnston was kind enough to¡ª¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Glenda,¡± Cam interrupted Glenda. To her, there was no need for Glenda to exin what she had done to anyone, especially to Aldrin, Trudy¡¯s son. In her mind, he could think whatever he wanted, and she did not give a shit. Marvin must have heard themotion outside the ward that he loudly asked, ¡°Is it M?¡± ¡°It''s me,¡± Cam replied with her Lips pursed. ¡°Come in. | have something to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Just take a rest,¡± Cam refused at once. ¡°M,¡± Marvin said, his tone getting more serious, ¡°do you really want me to get up to see you?¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t bother. Have you forgotten how heartless she is?¡± Aldrin spat. ¡°You shut your mouth! How dare you speak about M Like that?¡± Marvin got up from the bed and walked over to Aldrin.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Apologize to your sister. Now!¡± ¡°| don¡¯t want to!¡± Aldrin stubbornly refused. ¡°| said now!¡± Marvin bellowed. When he raised his voice, it made him cough uncontrobly. Aldrin hurriedly patted Marvin¡¯s back. To calm his father down, he lowered his head and turned to face Cam. ¡°Im... sorry...¡± he reluctantly said. He then turned to his father and continued, ¡°There. I''ve apologized. Please calm down now. You shouldn''t stress yourself. You''re ill.¡± Marvin coughed slightly. Once he calmed down, he looked Cam in the eye and sincerely said, ¡®m begging you.¡± Cam looked back into his father¡¯s eyes. Seeing him so thin and frail because of his illness, she finally gave in. However, her expression remained the same. Chapter 439 Chapter 439 ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°I''d like to talk to your sister in private,¡± Marvin said to Aldrin, implying the Latter to step out of the room. Aldrin did not want to go out, but he had no choice but to do so. But before Leaving, he stared daggers at Cam Cam did not take Aldrin¡¯s attitude to heart. Before wheeling herself into Marvin¡¯s ward, she said to Glenda, ¡°Wait for me at the door.¡± Glenda nodded in agreement. ninjanovel With that, Cam followed Marvin into the ward. Marvin sat on the bed and looked at his daughter. ¡°As you know, I¡¯m seriously ill. I¡¯m not sure how long my remaining time is in this world. Before anything else, I''d like to thank you for finding me a doctor who¡¯s an expert on my disease. I¡¯m d you still treat me as your father.¡± Cam just kept her head lowered and said nothing. No matter how manyints she had, she did not have the heart to resent her father, especially when he Looked Like this. Marvin let out a sigh and continued, ¡°Perhaps | made a wrong decision | shouldn¡¯t have forced you to marry Isaac. If you want to divorce him, | can help you.¡± He had always asked his daughter to do whatever he wanted, but he never once thought of what she wanted. But now, he wanted to do something to his daughter while he still had time. Alook of surprise shed across Cam¡¯s face, and she asked, ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± ¡°Your grandfather worked for Mr. Robin Johnston all his life until he died. If | intercede with Robin, things should be okay,¡± Marvin offered. This was what Cam had been waiting for. She had always wanted to divorce Isaac but had no way of doing so. But for some reason, even though she finally had the opportunity to be free, she did not seem too happy about it. She was not out of her mind, though. It was impossible for her and Isaac to fall in love with each other. ¡°Do you want to divorce him or not?¡± Marvin asked, bringing Cam back to her senses. She raised her head and answered in a resolute tone, ¡°Yes.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°| haven''t done anything right for you. Let me do this one thing while I¡¯m still alive,¡± Marvin sincerely said. There was mncholy in his voice as he spoke. ¡°As long as you cooperate with the treatment, you''ll be fine,¡± Cam assured him in a low voice. She was lying. They both knew Marvin would no Longer recover from his illness. Moreover, his death was just a matter of time. Marvin heaved a heavy sigh. He knew very well that Cam was lying tofort him. Chapter 440 Chapter 440 While the two were talking, someone came in and interrupted the serious conversation of the two. It was Trudy. ¡°Who''s this? What¡¯s happening? How could Mrs. Johnstone here?¡± she sardonically asked. ¡°| have something to discuss with M,¡± Marvin coldly said to Trudy implying she needed to leave. ¡°What is it you want to say behind my back¡¯ Ang¡¯s Library Trudy didn¡¯t want to leave Marvin and Cam alone for fear that Cam would persuade him into giving her all his savings and property. Not wanting to deal with Trudy¡¯s bullshit, Cam began to wheel herself out. Trudy did not intend to let Cam go, though. ¡°You''ve resented your father for making you marry Isaac. But now that he¡¯s dying, you¡¯re here. Are you up to something?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Marvin snapped His shout fell on Trudy¡¯s deaf ear, though. With a snort, she warned Cam, ¡°You¡¯re married and a member of the Johnston family. Don¡¯t even think about getting the property of the Haynes family. They¡¯re all Aldrin¡¯s.¡± ¡°I''m not dead yet, but you¡¯re already thinking about the family property. Do you want me to die already?¡± Marvin scoffed. If he died earlier than he should, it would be because of Trudy. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re my backup,¡± Trudy reasoned out while patting him on the back. In all honesty, she did not want Marvin to die yet. She had not persuaded him to make a will, after all. Cam cast a nce at Trudy and sneered. It did not take a genius to know that Trudy had nned to have the property of the Haynes family for herself. Cam did not say anything, though. She just wheeled herself out of the ward and said to Glenda, ¡°Let''s go.¡± With that, Glenda pushed Cam¡¯s wheelchair. Atst, the cast on Cam¡¯s leg was removed. The doctor advised her that she try walking in a few days. However, she still could not do strenuous activities for the time being, such as running and rope skipping. Next, she went to see the expert on Marvin''s disease and talked about his condition.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As it turned out, Marvin¡¯s prognosis was grim, and he did not have much time left. Cam¡¯s heart sank upon knowing the truth about her father¡¯s condition. ¡°We''ll try our best to extend his Life as much as we can,¡± the expert assured her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she sincerely said. Cam left the hospital in a daze. Her mind was a mess. And when the dinner came, she did not eat much. She just took a shower afterwards and Lay down to rest. Isaac came back at almost midnight. He immediately took a shower and changed into gray silk pajamas. His tall frame made him look good in everything he wore. He Looked like a model even though he was just wearing pajamas. Chapter 441 Chapter 441 Hey next to Cam, who woke up when he entered the bedroom. However, she did not move an inch and pretended to be asleep. Isaac wrapped his arms around her waist and enveloped her in a tight embrace. His chest was firm and warm on her back. Meanwhile, Cam felt like her heart was going to jump out of her throat. However, she just hugged the pillow and kept her eyes shut. At this moment, Isaac leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Cam said nothing. Isaac¡¯s body emitted a subtle mint scent after taking a shower. As he came closer, Cam felt a rush of heat that tingled her ear. ¡°You''re not good at pretending, you know,¡± he said in a gentle tone. Ang¡¯s Library He could tell at a nce she was just feigning sleep. Cam shuddered as she felt her body go weak and numb in his embrace. ¡°Why did youe homete?¡± ¡°| had something important to deal with,¡± Isaac patiently exined. ¡°I''ll be busy in the following days too.¡± ¡°| see. Well, it''s already Late at night. We should sleep.¡± Cam did not dare to move or engage in a conversation with him. She feared something would happen if she did. Isaac was just a man. And now, he was holding the woman he desired. It would be a lie if he said he did not want to do anything to her. However, the rtionship between him and Cam had just eased. He could not do something too radical and scare her away. He could only take it little by little. She had let him sleep with her in his arms. Hopefully, it would not be long before she epted him as her husband. Cam awoke early in the morning. While she was having breakfast with Isaac, she took out his card and slid it on the table. ¡°| thought it was just money for the painting, but... | can¡¯t take it.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Isaac put down his fork and casually said, ¡°We''re married. What''s mine is yours.¡± Chapter 442 Chapter 442 ¡°| don¡¯t know how to manage finances. I''d better leave it to you.¡± For once, Cam did not say that she wanted to divorce him. Marvin must have gone to see Robin by now so she could not ept Isaac¡¯s card. At this moment, Isaac nced at the card on the table and slid it back. ¡°Just take it. By the way, are you going to go out today?¡± Cam stared at the card and sighed. ¡°| won''t go anywhere.¡± ¡°Once your leg fully recovers, do you want to work in the Military Central Hospital again? | can arrange it for you.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Cam clenched the ss of milk. She wanted to say yes, but she knew she should not. If Marvin¡¯s n seeded and her divorce from Isaac had been finalized, she nned on Living in Skystead. That was the reason why she had no choice but to give up the job. Isaac¡¯s phone on the table suddenly vibrated. He picked it up to answer the call. ninjanovel Cam did not know what the person on the other side of line had said. But then, she noticed that Isaac¡¯s face slowly turned dark and gloomy. ¡°When did it happen?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°| just got the news,¡± Willie answered over the phone. ¡°It must''ve happened within these past days.¡± ¡°We must find her back!¡± Isaac snapped. His anger was apparent in his tone. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Willie responded. After that, Isaac hung up the phone and mmed it hard, causing a Loud bang. The sudden noise attracted Cam¡¯s attention. ¡°What happened? Why are you so angry?¡± she asked. It turned out that Debora was rescued, and the one who did it was her ex. ¡°Nothing,¡± Isaac answered with a nk expression. He didn¡¯t intend on telling her the truth. He gnashed his teeth as soon as Debora crossed his mind. Because she had pretended to be Cam, he identally killed his own child! Meanwhile, Cam didn¡¯t think too much about it. She brushed it off her mind and thought it was just something work-rted that pissed Isaac off. So, she continued eating Like nothing happened. Chapter 443 Chapter 443 Once the breakfast was done, Isaac was about to go out when Stevie arrived.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Sir, Master wants to see you,¡± he said to Isaac politely. ¡°Please go back to the old house with me.¡± Isaac nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± ninjanovel Then, he turned to Cam and said, ¡°Have a good rest at home.¡± His eyes fell on her left leg. It had not yet fully recovered. Noticing his concern, Cam nodded at him. After that, Stevie followed Isaac out. As soon as Stevie crossed the threshold of the door, he turned around and threw a nce at Cam. Even though the look onlysted for half a second, it was still full of meaning. Because of that, Cam now knew why Robin wanted to see Isaac. It made her wonder if Marvin had met with Robin earlier. Did Robin want to talk to Isaac and convince him to divorce her? As these thoughts swirled in her head, she began feeling a bit nervous She kept shifting restlessly on the sofa, feeling ufortable no matter what position she sat in. But what was she so nervous about? Didn''t she want a divorce this entire time? ALL of a sudden, shbacks of Isaac¡¯s recent disy of love and care flooded her mind. Thinking about it now, she felt so ruthless for wanting it. Even entertaining such an idea made her hate herself so much. On one hand, she believed she couldn''t fall in Love with a man who had killed her child even if it was an ident. But no matter how hard she denied it, she couldn¡¯t escape the truth: she had feelings for Isaac. How ironic! But love was never something that could be controlled. Meanwhile, when Isaac arrived at the old house, Robin was already waiting for him. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Robin said, gesturing to the chair across him. ¡°So why did you ask me toe back?¡± Isaac cut straight to the point. He made sure he didn¡¯t waste any time talking pleasantries and other nonsense. Seeing this, Robin sighed. Chapter 444 Chapter 444 ¡°All of this is my fault. | thought Cam was a loyal and decent person just like her grandfather. | thought she was going to take care of you for me. But now, | learn that there¡¯s something wrong about her. She¡¯s not a suitable wife for you!¡± Isaac felt something in his gut. He had a bad feeling about this. ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t want to marry her at the beginning, right? So why are you refusing to divorce her now?¡± Robin asked. From his tone alone, it was apparent that he disliked Cam. After all, how could a married woman disappear into thin air for a few months without any exnation? Not only that, he had also heard rumors that she had been impregnated before she had married Isaac. If this were true, then such a woman was never going to be suitable for him. In addition, Marvin also came to beg Robin, hoping that Robin would let ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Isaac divorce her. Somehow, Marvin''s words persuaded him. ¡°Did Came to you and say that she wanted to divorce me?¡± Isaac asked. Although his face Looked calm and expressionless, there was a simmering anger Lurking behind his eyes. ¡°No, her father did,¡± Robin answered. ¡°He knelt down in front of me and begged. | think he came to me because of her. After all, he was the one who advocated the most for his daughter to marry you at the time. If | know Marvin correctly, he wouldn''t have done this unless Cam had made him. Thus, he had no choice but toe to me and beg for my help.¡± After a while, he sighed. ¡°Anyway, since you don¡¯t Like Cam-* ¡°Grandpa,¡± Isaac interrupted him. ¡°| don¡¯t care about the past. Now, she¡¯s my wife. Even if she wants a divorce, | won''t agree to it.¡± Then, he stood up and walked straight to the door. Before he crossed the threshold, he stopped in his tracks. Without turning around, he said, ¡°Grandpa, | don¡¯t want you to interfere in my affairs anymore.¡± After saying that, he left.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Stevie approached Robin and asked, ¡°Sir, is he angry?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Robin answered with a sigh. It turned out that Isaac¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°Does he love her? Is that why he doesn¡¯t want a divorce?¡± Stevie spected. Robin was thinking the same thing. ¡°It''s my fault. | didn¡¯t know what kind of person Cam was before they got married. Now, it seems almost impossible to separate the two of them.¡± ¡°You know what kind of person Isaac is. He¡¯s very stubborn and won''t easily change his mind,¡± Stevie said. ¡°But you forgot that Isaac also has his weakness.¡± Chapter 445 Chapter 445 Stevie narrowed his eyes in confusion. ¡°Do you mean...¡± ¡°He also cares about that little girl very much.¡± After a slight pause, Robin began to exin, ¡°I remember back when he was ten years old, he fell into a pond and a little girl with a jade pendant saved him. We tried Looking for her back then, but there were too many people at home during that day and we failed.¡± ¡°But many years have already passed. How are we going to find her?¡± Stevie asked. Robin shot a nce at him. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether or not we can find her. What¡¯s important is we let Isaac believe that we¡¯ve found her.¡± Stevie¡¯s eyes narrowed further in confusion. No matter how hard he tried to understand it, he couldn¡¯t seem to figure out his master¡¯s point. Robin sighed and shook his head. ¡°Why are you so stupid? All we have to do is find a reliable girl and tell him that she¡¯s the girl who had saved him back then.¡± Stevie didn¡¯t sound convinced by this n. ¡°But will he believe such a ruse so easily?¡± Alook of helplessness crossed Robin¡¯s face. Why was his butler so dense?! ¡°Again,¡± Robin said, sounding exasperated, ¡°he was only ten years old back then. Even if he can remember bits of his childhood, how many details can he realistically remember? Besides, we''ll tell the girl everything she needs to know. If she can tell clearly to Isaac what had happened at that time, he will surely believe her.¡± As soon as he heard it, Stevie spotted a w on this n. ninjanovel ¡°But if she just appears out of the blue, Isaac will definitely think that something¡¯s wrong. Think about it! The girl shows up as soon as you said that you wanted him to divorce Cam. Wouldn''t that arouse his suspicion?¡± Robin ced his hand on his chin and thought for a while. Even though at times, his butler was stupid, his words this time made a lot of sense.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Then tell me, what should we do?¡± Robin asked. Stevie quickly came up with an idea as though it had always been in his mind. ¡°It''s not difficult. We''ll just let that girl stay with Isaac. Then, she would ¡®identally¡¯ tell him that she hade here many years ago and saved a little boy. This way, Isaac will naturally be reminded of everything that had happened before without getting suspicious.¡± Robin nodded enthusiastically in agreement. He was impressed by Stevie¡¯s idea and thought that it was a good one! Now, the next problem was: where would they find a suitable girl? ¡°There are many good girls out there. We can take our time to find a better wife for him,¡± Stevie suggested. Meanwhile, Cam was sitting inside a private room. Opposite her was Forrest, looking very mncholic. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t gotten over Laura yet. For the past few days, he hadn¡¯te to work. Instead, he wasted his days drowning his sorrows with alcohol. Not long after Isaac left, Forrest went to the vi to look for Cam. At first, she wanted tofort him, but no words that would make him feel better came to mind. Chapter 446 Chapter 446 The only thing she could do was to drink with him. ¡°ALL of you women are liars. Liars!¡± Forrest cried with a hup as he staggered up from the sofa. His breath reeked of alcohol, and his clothes looked wrinkled and unruly. He swiped the bottle off the table and took another sip. After that, he slumped down on the floor and leaned against the sofa Taking a huge gulp of the alcohol, he said, ¡°Cam, what¡¯s Laura¡¯s husband Like?¡± Cam pursed her Lips. She looked at him and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The truth was that Laura didn¡¯t have any other man after she had broken up with him.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ninjanovel After saying that, Cam also took a sip of wine. ¡°She has given birth to a baby,¡± Forrest murmured to himself. His face looked despondent. ¡°She betrayed me and married another man. Have you seen her child? It¡¯s...¡± He made a gesture with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s so small, so little.¡± Slowly, his voice became quieter and quieter with each word. ¡°The baby... If only I¡¯m the father.¡± Cam leaned closer and listened to every word that he spoke. She seemed to understand the pain that Forrest was feeling right now. Just like her, when she found out that she might divorce Isaac, a strong feeling of loss pervaded her. She clearly knew that she shouldn''t, but she still fell for him again as though it was an inevitability. She grabbed thest ss of alcohol and drained it until it was empty. ¡°You''ve drunk a lot and can¡¯t drink anymore. I''ll drive you home,¡± she offered. Forrest waved his hand at her. ¡°No, I¡¯m staying here.¡± She tried carrying him but found that he was too heavy for her. So, she asked the driver to help her get him into the car and send him back. After that, she went back to the vi. Her head was spinning after drinking a lot. She went straight upstairs and wanted to take a nap. Her sleep was so deep that not even the doorbell ringing roused her awake. After a long time, she finally woke up. When she looked outside the window, it was already dark. The Light in the room was not turned on, and it seemed much darker than it usually Looked. She rubbed the sleep off her eyes and was about to stand up when suddenly, she saw someone standing beside her bed. ¡°Isaac, is that you?¡± she asked. The figure didn¡¯t answer. Chapter 447 Chapter 447 When she heard no response, she tried reaching out to him. Out of nowhere, she felt something push her down. An immense weight pinned her to the bed. ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed in horror. The more she struggled, the more the weight on top of her pressed her down. In her confusion, she realized that the man on top of her was Isaac.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What''s the matter with you?¡± she asked. Isaac didn¡¯t seem to hear her and ripped her clothes. He was harsh and domineering, Like an enraged beast. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY Cam struggled valiantly, but her strength faded. She felt cold because her clothes slipped down. Her naked body was exposed in front of him. ¡°Isaac, why do you do this to me?¡± she cried, asking in a raspy voice. ¡°| should have asked you this question. You even asked your father to kneel in order to divorce me! Cam, are you so desperate for a divorce?¡± His tone was quite icy. Cam was taken aback by his words. Did Marvin get on his knees to convince Robin to help her divorce? She felt suffocated and struggled to breathe. Isaac snarled and pinched her chin. ¡°Am | not good enough for you? Is it so difficult for you to feel love in your heart? Is it?¡± Cam looked into his eyes and saw disappointment, solitude, and anguish. Her lips twitched. She wanted to speak, but she was at a loss for words. ¡°Yes, | just want to divorce you,¡± she savagely said as she struggled to contain her emotions. He thrust ruthlessly. She moaned in pain and bit her lower lip tightly. He kissed her fiercely and prated vigorously. She was engulfed in emotions and lost in a state of sheer ecstasy. She gave up fighting. It hurt so much. He was very vicious. However, she didn¡¯t despise him. At that moment, she could figure out the source of his insanity. He med her for divorcing and leaving him. She was in love at the time. She encircled his neck with her arms. She didn¡¯t want to think about their feud. She just wanted to enjoy this moment. She catered to him. She felt familiar with his feeling and breath during her entanglement with him. She struggled to remember, but Isaac¡¯s insistent desire hurt her. It brought her back to reality. Chapter 448 Chapter 448 Isaac then got out of bed, dressed, and left the room. Camy on the bed, unable to move because she was so achy. She remained silent when she heard Isaac Leaving. She looked at the ceiling weakly and nkly. Slowly, she closed her eyes. Aself-mocking smile shed at the corners of her mouth. She used to judge women who didn¡¯t love themselves the most. She had evolved into this type of person. She had sex with two men in just a year. Her nose twitched, and she felt like crying. Perhaps everything went wrong because of a single blunder. If that night she didn¡¯t have sex with that man, she couldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant. She would then be free to ept Isaac¡¯s love. However, now... She sighed deeply and closed her eyes. A tear drop rolled down from the corner of her eye into her hair. That night, Isaac didn¡¯t show up in the vi. When Willie arrived at work in the morning, he saw Isaac standing in front of the French window. His trousers were creased, and his white shirt was a little clumsy. He seemed different from his usual meticulous and neat Look. Willie approached him and asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, why did youe so early today?¡± ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY Isaac sidestepped his question. ¡°Willie, why does Cam have to Leave me?¡± Willie was taken aback. Isaac had never been humble in front of anyone and had always been proud. He had never seen Isaac in such a situation before. ¡°Perhaps she has a crush on you but is afraid to admit it because you have hurt her in the past,¡± Willie exined. Isaac was aware that this was one of the reasons. He had even caused her miscarriage. Nheless, she was too adamant about getting a divorce. However, he couldn''t stand it when she requested her father to kneel before his grandfather in order to divorce him, no matter how tolerant he was. It was evident that Cam¡¯s decision about the divorce was very firm. Isaac didn¡¯t dare to tell Cam what had happened that night. Upon knowing, would she despise him even more? ¡°Do you wish to find out whether she cares about you?¡± Willie came up with an idea. ¡°How will | know?¡± Isaac asked as he turned around. Willie suggested, ¡°If she despises you, she will be unconcerned when you are with another woman, but she will be jealous if she likes you.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°What a bad idea!¡± Isaac scowled. Willie was speechless. He thought his idea was brilliant. How could it be stupid? ¡°Now, is there a better alternative? That''s the only way to find out if she has feelings for you.¡± Willie was certain After giving it some thought, Isaac said, ¡°Deal with it. Remember to look for someone easy to get rid of.¡± Chapter 449 Chapter 449 ¡°I understand,¡± Willie said. ¡°By the way, have you located Debora?¡± Suddenly, Isaac shifted the topic. ¡°I''m still Looking for her,¡± Willie answered ¡°She must be found, either dead or alive,¡± Isaac said in a mncholy voice. Willie replied, ¡°Sure, I''ll get to it right away. Ryder had a chance because of my negligence.¡± Cam remained indoors today. She had to exercise her left leg following the doctor¡¯s instructions. She could walk now, as long as she didn¡¯t do strenuous exercise on her legs. But she was distracted and couldn¡¯t concentrate today. She had no idea what was wrong with her. She was always dazed. In addition, she asionally checked the time. She appeared to be looking forward to something. Or was she expecting to see someone? Noticing she was thinking about something, Glenda approached her and joked, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, you''ve checked the time multiple times this morning. Are you expecting Mr. Johnston to return?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not,¡± Cam quickly denied. ¡°I''m keeping track. Why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± Glenda smirked. ¡°You are a couple. That¡¯s exactly what you should do.¡± ninjanovel Cam lowered her eyes and asked, ¡°How should a couple look Like?¡± ¡°Precisely Like what you are doing right now. You expect your husband to arrive home early.¡± Glenda smiled.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Is my attitude that clear?¡± Cam asked ¡°What do you think?¡± Glenda asked. ¡°| believe that a couple should be truthful to one another. I¡¯m not sure why you''re always so estranged from Mr. Johnston. You must notify him if you encounter any difficulties. Everything will be fine if he is willing to ept it. If he can¡¯t ept it, at least he understands it.¡± Pursing her lips, Cam murmured, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he will hurt.. Her baby. She had seen Isaac''s angry expression. ¡°However, keeping it a secret isn¡¯t a good idea.¡± Glenda convinced her. Cam agreed with her statement. Seeing her hesitation, Glenda persisted in persuading her, saying, ¡°You can go to Mr. Johnston. Anyway, you have finished your exercises.¡± She asked the driver to send her to meet Isaac after Glenda convinced her. She didn¡¯t realize she was being impulsive until she arrived at the Paramount Corporation¡¯s gates. She was about to leave when she saw Isaac exiting the building. It was toote for her to dodge, so she had to bite the bullet and greet him. However, just as she was about to speak, she saw a beautiful young girl appear behind him. Chapter 450 Chapter 450 On top of that, Isaac wrapped his arm around thedy¡¯s waist when he saw her! Cam¡¯s eyes were fixed on Isaac¡¯s hand, which was wrapped around the girl¡¯s waist. Her expression darkened.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. It felt as though someone had stabbed her heart with a knife. ¡°Were you looking for me?¡± he asked in a seemingly nonchnt way. Secretly, he was watching her every move. He didn¡¯t even dare to blink, lest he miss the slightest change in her expression. ninjanovel Pretending to be calm, Cam put on an impable smile and said, ¡°No, | was just passing by. Anyway, there¡¯s something | have to do, so I¡¯m gonna go now. Bye!¡± After saying that, Cam immediately turned around and trotted back to the car. As soon as she closed the door behind her, she urged the driver, ¡°Get me out of here now!¡± She wanted to Leave this ce as soon as possible. Soon, the car roared to life and she was taken away. Cam didn¡¯t dare to look back for fear of seeing Isaac holding another woman. At this moment, she just wanted to p herself on the face. She couldn''t believe she had actually wanted to confess her love to that bastard. ¡°He is my enemy!¡± she muttered to herself under her breath, sneering in disdain. ¡°| must be out of my goddamned mind. How could | like the man who killed my child?¡± ¡°Ma¡®am?¡± The driver Looked at her from the rearview mirror warily. He heard her talking to herself and couldn''t help but find it strange. ¡°I''m fine,¡± Cam said with a forced smile, repressing her emotions. ¡°Do you want me to take you back to the vi?¡± the driver asked. ¡°No, no,¡± she said, shaking her head. ¡°Take me to the hospital.¡± A few minutes Later, the car pulled to a stop in front of the hospital. After thanking the driver, she got out of the car and went straight to Marvin''s ward. She was just about to knock on the door when she overheard Trudy¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°Son, your father is seriously ill. He¡¯ll die soon. You must learn to please him. Oh, and keep your guard up against Cam. She might try to take your father¡¯s property for herself. Your father¡¯s money belongs you you-you¡¯re his only son after all.¡± Aldrin didn¡¯t seem to agree. ¡°Mom, Dad¡¯s still alive. How could you talk about him as though he¡¯s already dead?¡± ¡°I''m doing this for your own good!¡± Trudy retorted. She knew that Marvin still cared about Cam. Chapter 451 Chapter 451 So she had to do what she could to prevent Cam from getting a share of Marvin''s property.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Aldrin, don¡¯t be silly. Anyway, stay on your father¡¯s good side. Don¡¯t get into any trouble, got it? And don¡¯t let your father see Cam, in case she ruins our n. What if he decides to give the property to her? What¡¯ll happen to us? Your father and | aren''t married; you''re an illegitimate child. We have to Look out for each other and keep Cam out.¡± ¡°I''m his only son. He wouldn''t leave me with nothing.¡± ¡°Rowena left over six months ago, yet he still doesn¡¯t want to divorce her. | think that deep down, he still has feelings for her. He doesn¡¯t care about us at all!¡± Trudy couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice. She was furious at the thought of this. Despite having been separated from his wife for half a year, Marvin was still unwilling to divorce Rowena. Ang¡¯s Library Obviously, he had never nned to marry Trudy. If that was the case, then who was she to him?! Cam overheard their conversation by ident. It turned out the Haynes family still had some property left. But she didn¡¯t know the exact amount. Marvin was still alive, yet Trudy was already plotting against him. Cam didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Trudy, so she turned around to leave. Marvin happened to be on his way back to his ward and saw her. ¡°M?¡± At the sound of his voice, she turned around in surprise. ¡°Did youe to see me?¡± A smile tugged at the corners of his lips, and his eyes Lit up happily. She had always been cold to him, so now that she hade to see him voluntarily, he was ecstatic. ¡°Yes.¡± Cam nodded. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°Great!¡± he said enthusiastically, pulling her back towards the door to his ward. ¡°Let''s go inside.¡± ¡°Maybe next time.¡± She tried to refuse. After all, Trudy was still there. ¡°Oh, M, you''re here. Did youe to see your father?¡± The door swung open and Trudy walked out, looking Cam up and down with disdain. Cam didn¡¯t like her at all, but Aldrin was a good-natured kid. Unfortunately, his mother was raising him to be selfish and scheming. The second Marvin fell ill, Trudy only thought about Marvin''s assets. Did she really love him? Or did she just pretend to love him so that she could get some money out of him? Chapter 452 Chapter 452 ¡°He¡¯s my father. Is it so strange for me to visit him at the hospital?¡± Cam shot back. Trudy¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Haven''t you always hated your father? Why are you so worried about him all of sudden? You''re after his assets, aren¡¯t you?!¡± At first, Cam didn¡¯t want to argue with her about this, but Trudy¡¯s usation got on her nerves. ¡°| didn¡¯t think about it before, but now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, | think now''s a good time to ask him about my inheritance.¡± Trudy¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°You Little¡ª¡± ninjanovel ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Marvin was so annoyed by their endless arguing. ¡°I''m supposed to be in recovery here. How am | supposed to do that if you guys keep pestering me?¡± Cam sensibly quieted down and said, ¡°Okay, Dad. Thanks.¡± She seldom treated him nicely, so he was moved by her small gesture of appreciation. ¡°It''s the least | can do for you.¡± The two exchanged knowing nces. It seemed they were both willing to let bygones be bygones. Trudy, on the other hand, was confused. ¡°Marvin, why''d she thank you? What did you do for her?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Marvin said coldly. Then he walked into the ward, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need you here. You can go back first.¡± Trudy immediately put on a ttering expression and tried to change his mind. ¡°Someone needs to look after you.¡± Knowing exactly what was on her mind, Marvin didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°You''re just doing this for my property, aren¡¯t you?¡± Trudy¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Of course not! | just... | was just hoping that you''d think about your son. Given his criminal record, he may not be able to finda good job in the future.¡± Ignoring her, Marvin went to the bed andy down Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 453 Chapter 453 Of course he cared about his children. What kind of a father would he be if he didn¡¯t? After a while, Cam left. Aldrin followed her out of the hospital. ¡°cam, wait.¡± He trotted in front of her and blocked her path Cam¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°| heard that you were the one who found an expert for dad. Thank you,¡± Aldrin said sincerely. He wasn¡¯t as hostile to her as before. ¡°He¡¯s my father, too. You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± Without giving him a chance to say anything more, she walked right past him. She had nothing else to say to Aldrin At the CEO''s office of Paramount Corporation. As soon as Cam turned around and left, Isaac let go of the girl and stepped away from her as though she was carrying an infectious disease. The girl¡¯s name was Fidelia Armstrong. She was the new secretary that Willie had hired for Isaac. Of course, Isaac didn¡¯t need a new secretary, because he already had one. And Fidelia didn¡¯t have that much work experience. However, she had a college certificate from a famous university, and more importantly, she was good-looking, so Willie kept her around. Ang¡¯s Library Isaac only allowed this to happen because he wanted to make Cam jealous. ¡°Mr. Johnston?¡± When Isaac stepped away from her, Fidelia couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. ¡°Tell Willie to meet me outside,¡± he ordered coldly. Then he walked out. Fidelia watched him leave, feeling at a loss. It was Isaac who suddenly pulled her close, but now, he was so cold and alienating. What on earth went on in that man¡¯s head? But she was new here, so she didn¡¯t dare to question his strange behavior. Instead, she did what he asked.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Soon, Willie trotted over towards Isaac. Chapter 454 Chapter 454 ¡°You wanted to see me, Mr. Johnston?¡± ¡°She saw me holding that girl just now, but she wasn¡¯t the least bit angry. Does she not care about me at all?¡± Isaac asked gloomily. He was always a shrewd and decisive man, but when it came to matters rted to Cam, he always lost hisposure. Perhaps it was because he had feelings for her, or perhaps he was simply too eager to win her over. Either way, he only ever listened to Willie¡¯s advice for Cam¡¯s sake. But when he saw that Cam even smiled at him as he held another girl in his arms, he felt very disappointed. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s just pretending,¡± Willie suggested, attempting to console his boss. However, this only served to piss Isaac off even more. What a stupid idea! Obviously, Cam wasn¡¯t jealous because she didn¡¯t give a damn about him. ¡°Send that girl away. Now!¡± After saying that, Isaac got in his car and left. ninjanovel Willie pursed his Lips, lost in thought. It seemed Isaac had given up halfway.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Cam had only seen them together once. Maybe she just didn¡¯t think much of it. If she saw Isaac with that girl multiple times, maybe she''d start to show signs of jealousy. Willie then made up his mind and walked back towards the office. Standing at the door, Fidelia looked at him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did | do something wrong? Did | make Mr. Johnston angry?¡± She had no idea that the only reason why Isaac was so upset was that Cam didn¡¯t even flinch when she saw him with another woman. ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡± Willie suddenly asked. Fidelia shook her head in confusion. Willie sighed. He had nned to ask her to go to the vi and cook dinner for Isaac so as to make Cam jealous. But it turned out that Fidelia was hopeless in the kitchen. ¡°Then... What else are you good at?¡± Willie asked helplessly. ¡°Singing and dancing.¡± Willie was rendered speechless. How was that supposed to help Isaac? ¡°Willie, I¡¯m supposed to be a secretary here, right? How¡¯s your question rted to secretarial work?¡± she asked in confusion. ¡°As Mr. Johnston''s secretary, your job is to take good care of him. Now,e with me.¡± Fidelia nodded and obediently followed him inside the office. As Willie walked, he said, ¡°I have a job for you. You must do it well, got it?¡± Chapter 455 Chapter 455 ¡°Okay, I¡¯m listening,¡± Fidelia replied. Willie waved his hand, gesturing for Fidelia toe closer. When she was close enough, he bent his body and whispered something. Fidelia¡¯s expression turned into a serious one as she blinked her beautiful eyes. After a series of nodding and questioning, she finally responded, ¡°I got it.¡± Fidelia then turned her body to leave, but Willie reminded her again, saying, ¡°Remember, you must not have any inappropriate motive. Do you understand?¡± Fidelia nodded her head obediently. ninjanovel ¡°| know.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Hearing this, Willie was satisfied and showed a grin. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Soon, the evening came, and it was time for everyone to return home. After confirming that Isaac had arrived at the vi, Willie immediately called Fidelia and told her to carry out their n. In the vi, Cam was reading a book on the sofa. From the corner of her eye, she could see Isaac entering. Despite his tiredness, Isaac could still maintain his amazing posture as he walked toward Cam. However, she pretended like she didn¡¯t care and just continued reading the books. Of course, her mind was somewhere else even though her eyes were fixed solely on the book. There was a whirl of thoughts inside her small head. How could Isaac tell that he Loved her when he had another woman behind her back? And... he even had sex with her! Indeed, men were incapable of using their brains to solve things. Rather, they used their lower bodies Like wild animals. He could have sex with any woman. It didn¡¯t matter if he loved the woman or not. As long as he was satisfied and had the woman he wanted, everything was fine. She had initially thought that Isaac lost his mind because he was so angry. However, it seemed that he was no different from any other man. Every man liked beautiful women with good body curves. Isaac was no exception and couldn¡¯t resist the temptation as well, no matter how much he imed that he Loved Cam. Isaac casually threw his coat on the sofa and made his way to the table. He stood right in front of Cam and Looked down at her lovely face. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to tell me?¡± said Isaac. Annoyance lingered in his voice even though it wasn¡¯t that obvious. Since Isaac took the initiative to talk, Cam had no choice but to open her mouth. She said, ¡°No.¡± She took her eyes away from the book and smiled. With her pretentious smile and nonchnt tone, she seemed sarcastic. Cam was trying her best to pretend like nothing mattered to her. Nothing he did would make her feel down; that was an act that she had to put on even if it was not true. She was afraid that she would suffer because of Isaac. She couldn¡¯t let that happen. If she cried and screamed, wouldn''t it show that she cared about him very much? Even if she really cared about him, she would not make it so obvious. Rather, she would act like she didn¡¯t care at all! She knew Isaac was not worth her feelings. So, she might as well build a wall around her heart. Chapter 456 Chapter 456 Cam suppressed all those emotions and stared straight into his eyes, a smile still on her face. Isaac pressed his Lips tightly and stared back at her. Why was this woman acting like this? Was she really so cold-hearted and indifferent? They even had sex! But she was still so cold toward him. Annoyed, Isaac withdrew his gaze and undid his tie. He then threw it at Cam, who shrank her body to dodge. With his small frown and seemingly pouted lips, Cam found him so childish at that moment. ¡°You heartless woman!¡± he huffed. Then, he stomped upstairs angrily. Cam was in a daze. Her expression was neutral, because she couldn¡¯t make up her mind if she shouldugh or cry. Isaac seemed unhappy to hear her response. But why was he unhappy? It was for sure that he had many beautiful women around at his work. With just a nod, those women would crawl to him and even climb into his bed. That day earlier, she caught him holding a woman in his arms. What he had said about loving her was definitely nonsense. Was he trying to confess his love for her again? She wouldn''t be fooled this time! ¡°Isaac, do you know how hypocritical you are?¡± she sneered. Isaac immediately stopped in his tracks, wondering if he was hearing things.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. At this time, Cam continued, ¡°You refused to divorce me. You said you like me. But you hugged another woman. Do you lie to every woman in this way?¡± Was she jealous? She sounded annoyed though. So, it had to be that she was jealous. Isaac¡¯s mood changed drastically. He was disappointed just a moment ago, but now, he could feel himself getting excited as he walked back to Cam. ninjanovel His happiness could not be concealed. Without realizing it, he was all smiles with his eyes seeming to be glowing with hope and joy. ¡°Are you angry?¡± he asked briskly. Cam promised to herself that she wouldn''t be cheated by him again. She scoffed, ¡°Angry? Why should | be angry? Instead, | wish that you could have a Lot of women around you so that you won''t postpone anymore and divorce me as soon as possible.¡± Isaac¡¯s mood was at the mercy of her words. As soon as those words left her mouth, the happy face of Isaac changed slowly. In ce of that, anger mixed with sadness took over him. ¡°Glenda, get out!¡± Isaac ordered in a cold voice. Glenda nced at Cam for a second before she bowed her head at Isaac and left them quickly. Cam became vignt. She put down the book as she said, ¡°What do you want to do again?¡± Isaac sneered, ¡°What do you think | will do?¡± Cam didn¡¯t know. She couldn¡¯t guess what exactly he would do, either. However, she was sure that it wasn¡¯t good. Last time when he was mad at her, one of her legs was broken. It had just recovered recently. She didn¡¯t want to be injured again! She got down from the sofa and distanced herself from him. Chapter 457 Chapter 457 ¡°Isaac, you always bully a woman. But you dare not divorce me! What''s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Divorce?¡± The muscles on his face contorted, and his eyes darkened. He was breathing heavily as if he was trying to suppress his rage. At that moment, all he could think of was how he should take out the heart of the woman standing in front of him and see what type of flesh that heart was made of! How could she be so heartless! ¡°Divorce will never happen, even if you die!¡± Cam was also annoyed. She had wanted to give up on her hatred and confess to him, but she saw him with another woman. She saw him holding her intimately!Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She felt stupid of herself for thinking like that. She had almost believed that he Loved her. Yet, her rational mind was holding her back. Cam blinked her emotions away and shouted, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go out and make it public tomorrow that I¡¯m your wife. I''ll cuckold you a lot, find all kinds of men, and even have children with other men. I¡¯ll just make you feel disgusted!¡± Isaac was so furious that he almost passed out. He shut his eyes tight to make the ck dots he was seeing disappear. This woman! Ang¡¯s Library She really had pissed him off! ¡°You wouldn''t dare!¡± he snapped. ¡°Let''s see if | dare or not!¡± Cam¡¯s attitude was unwavering. Isaac took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± His voice sounded dejected. In fact, it was not only Isaac who was in rage. Cam, too, was heaving her chest up and down as she gritted her teeth and challenged him with her eyes. The scene almost seemed like a typical quarrel between husband and wife. It was he who had been pretending to love her. Now his lie was exposed, he was mad at her. At that moment, Glenda¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Mr. Johnston, Miss Armstrong is here. She said she is here for you.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes moved toward the voice immediately. Miss Armstrong? Isaac frowned. Didn''t he ask Willie to end the matter? Why did shee? ¡°No. I¡¯m busy!¡± Isaac refused coldly. Despite his stern voice, Fidelia made her presence known to both Isaac and Cam. She had probably heard him as well, but she didn¡¯t seem like she was affected by it. She said confidently, ¡°I¡¯m here to send you some documents.¡± Isaac¡¯s frown even got bigger. He really didn¡¯t know what Fidelia was up to. No matter what, he didn¡¯t Like it. Chapter 458 Chapter 458 However, in Cam¡¯s eyes, Isaac was just pretending to be in a dilemma. She had seen Isaac put his arm around Fidelia¡¯s waist, but now, he was pretending to draw a clear line between them. What a two-faced asshole! She really wanted to Laugh out loud and said that he should be given an Oscar award for his impable acting skills. But she refrained herself. With a stable voice, she said, ¡°Glenda, let her in.¡± Since Isaac didn¡¯t know what to do, Cam would be thought ful enough to make a decision on his behalf. Glenda opened the door, and Fidelia came in. It seemed that she had dolled herself up intentionally. Her clothes were changed into more eye-catching ones, and her make-up was quite exquisite with no ws. Cam looked at her and then at herself subconsciously. Her clothes were wrinkled, and her hair was a Little messy because she was lying on the sofa before. She had no makeup on her face. Fidelia, on the contrary, looked stunning in every aspect. It seemed like it was not a coincidence that Isaac was with her. Fidelia really had the ability to arouse desires in men. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Cam felt embarrassed in front of Fidelia. How could she stand straight when there was a more beautiful woman, especially in front of aman she secretly had feelings for? Wanting to leave, she quickly picked up her book and said to Isaac, ¡°You must have some work to talk about. I¡¯m going upstairs and won''t disturb you.¡± After saying that, she was about to leave, but when she passed by Isaac, he grabbed her wrist and yanked her toward himself. After putting two and two together, Isaac realized it was all Willie¡¯s doings. Although he was just helping, Isaac thought his ideas were bad this time, and quite bad at that. Telling Fidelia toe would only cause a misunderstanding between him and Cam. If Cam took him as a cheater, wouldn''t she run away from him more? Also, he didn¡¯t like to have contact with someone he didn¡¯t know well. It made him sick and annoyed. ¡°You won¡¯t disturb me.¡± he said. Cam leaned closer to his ear and whispered, ¡°If | stay here, how could you hold her?¡± She seemed to be mocking him, but her words also made her sound Like she was jealous. Isaac didn¡¯t respond for a moment. After looking into her eyes intently, he lowered his eyes and asked in a very low voice, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Cam refused to admit. ¡°No.¡± Isaac suddenly realized that the reason why she spoke to him sarcastically today was because she saw him hold Fidelia. As a result, she got angry. When Isaac realized it, his anger was relieved a lot. His eyes held amusement as he said with a smile, ¡°If you say no, then that''s it.¡± His change of attitude confused Cam, making her frown and re at him. Why was he so moody like a girl who was undergoing menstrual period? Why was his temper so unpredictable?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Standing in front of a couple who were whispering to each other, Fidelia felt like a third wheel. Isaac was ignoring her as if she didn¡¯t exist. Although she was invading other people¡¯s privacy because she was told to do so, she couldn''t just stand there. She deliberately drew Isaac¡¯s attention and said, ¡°Mr. Johnston, the documents.¡± Without looking at her, Isaac replied coldly, ¡°Put them on the table You can go now.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Fidelia. Her voice was neither humble nor pushy. Chapter 459 Chapter 459 She put down the documents. Then, she asked, ¡°Are you going to the hotel with me today?¡± Isaac''s face darkened at her words! Cam shook off Isaac¡¯s hand in a fit of anger. If he had already made an appointment with this woman, why was he still pretending to like her?! This man should be an actor. After all, he had impable acting skills! ¡°Isaac, you liar!¡± She was so mad that she stormed upstairs and banged her feet loudly against the floor. Suddenly, she stumbled on one of the steps and almost fell down. Perhaps this was due to her Leg not being fully recovered, or the fact that she was running so fast, or simple because her mind was so clouded by rage that she couldn''t think of anything else. Either way, she managed to grab the handrail just in time and stopped herself frompletely falling down. After this setback, she felt even more annoyed. Not only did she make a fool out of herself in front of Isaac, she also did it in front of his woman! ¡°Something''s wrong with the design of the stairs!¡± Camined. ¡°What a shabby vi!¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Isaac slightly narrowed his eyes at her and said, ¡°Okay, then. I''ll ask someone to demolish it and rebuild it exactly how you like it.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Cam turned around and stared daggers at Isaac. This goddamned man was flirting with her again! ¡°Shut up! Just go to the hotel and check in!¡± After Cam said that, she continued running upstairs. Seeing her in such a furious state, Isaac couldn''t hide his smile. Was she acting like this because she was jealous? If that were the case, that meant she cared about him, right? Just the thought of it made Isaac¡¯s face light up. Suddenly, his mood softened. As a result, his expression turned friendlier as well. ¡°Did Willie ask you to say that?¡± he said to Fidelia. Meanwhile, Fidelia was still stunned by everything that had just happened that she didn¡¯t realize Isaac was talking to her. As soon as she did, she nodded frantically and replied, ¡°Yes, he did. However, the truth was that Willie didn¡¯t. Willie had asked her to deliver the documents with the intention of making Cam see her. Then, it was Fidelia herself who had decided to ask Isaac whether he wanted to go to the hotel with her. She wanted Cam to break up with Isaac! ¡°| see. You can go back now.¡± Isaac¡¯s tone was cold and indifferent. Then, he turned to Glenda and ordered her to see the guest out. Fidelia didn¡¯t say anything more. Chapter 460 Chapter 460 She just followed Glenda obediently. After that, Isaac called Willie and asked him toe to the vi. Although Willie''s idea seemed to have helped him, Willie had done it behind his back. If it hadn¡¯t worked, it might¡¯ve made the situation even worse! Isaac wouldn''t tolerate such brazenness! After hanging up the phone, Isaac went upstairsAll content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Cam had buried her head into her quilt. Her mind was starting to clear up. Had she just overreacted a while ago? What would Isaac think of her? As these thoughts dawned on her, a feeling of shame began to gnaw at her heart. How could she do such a shameful thing? What a shame! She felt so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the earth and hide there forever! Even if she was really angry, she shouldn¡¯t have shown it in front of Isaac! Right now, Isaac was probablyughing at her and her stupidity. Shortly after that thought crossed Cam¡¯s mind, Isaac pushed the door open and saw Cam lying on the bed. When he saw this, his eyes Lit up and his lips curled into a smile. He couldn''t help but notice how cute this woman was! ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY He entered the room and made sure that his footsteps made no sound. As soon as she noticed that someone hade in, Cam immediately sat up from her bed. When she saw that it was Isaac, she sneered. ¡°Why are you here in my room instead of the hotel?¡± Isaac¡¯s expression remained calm and cool. He just looked at her Like a cute pet acting out. This only further infuriated Cam. ¡°I''ll never be fooled by you again! So don¡¯t even try!¡± Slowly, Isaac opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡± ¡°Angry?¡± Cam scoffed. ¡°Why would | be angry? | want you to be with that other woman! I-¡° ¡°No need to lie to me, okay?¡± Isaac interrupted her. Chapter 461 Chapter 461 Cam¡¯s body leaned back, as though his words had just offended her. Even though it was already very clear, she still refused to admit her true feelings.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°Lie? I¡¯m telling the truth! | only want to divorce you Before she could finish her words, Isaac¡¯s lips shut her up. He grabbed the back of her head and continued to push himself closer to her. He no longer wanted to hear the word ¡°divorce¡± ever again! As Isaac''s kiss grew deeper and deeper, Cam kept pounding his shoulder, trying to push him away. ¡°Isaac! Let go of me!¡± Isaac pulled away and Looked deep into Cam¡¯s eyes. ¡°M,¡± he said, holding both her hands. The look on his face and the tone of his voice were serious. ¡°| don¡¯t have a rtionship with other women.¡± Cam gnashed her teeth and rolled her eyes. ¡°You''re still lying to me? You-* ninjanovel ¡°I''m not lying to you,¡± Isaac cut her off. ¡°Willie arranged for that woman to send me documents with the intention of making you see me with another woman. He said that if you became jealous, that meant you liked me. Isaac squeezed Cam¡¯s palms. Then, in a soft voice, he said, ¡°Do you know how happy | was when | saw you get angry?¡± Cam bit her Lower Lip. Had she just fallen into his trap? She immediately sank her head and hid her face from him. Now, she felt even more embarrassed than before! Isaac pinched her chin and forced her to look up. ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention the word divorce to me again. Isn''t it better for both of us to just stay like this?¡± As Cam stared into Isaac¡¯s eyes, she clearly knew that this man was manipting her emotions and taking advantage of the fact that she liked him. Slowly, her eyes started to water with tears. i Her voice cracked as soon as she spoke. ¡°If you''re still mad at me about the miscarriage and your leg injury then beat me and scold me until you''re satisfied. Or you can ask anything from me and | will do it. Just don¡¯t bring up divorce ever again.¡± Isaac¡¯s gaze at Cam grew more intense the more he spoke. Cam looked away and sniffled. Chapter 462 Chapter 462 ¡°| do hate you. But...¡± But she couldn¡¯t help falling in love with him. However, instead of saying that, she bit her Lower lip and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t care that I¡¯ve had sex with another man before?¡± Isaac shook his head. ¡°| don''t care.¡± He knew the truth clearly in his heart. Cam was a pure woman. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY The first time she gave herself to him, she was pure! After some hesitation, Cam added, ¡°What if | give birth to that man¡¯s child, would you care?¡± If he could ept this, then everything would be fine. However, if he couldn''t, then their rtionship was doomed to begin with. She didn¡¯t want to be with him if it would only end in hurt and misery for the both of them. Isaac didn¡¯t fully understand what she had meant. He thought she was referring to her lost child. So, when he thought of that, his face turned gloomy. ¡°If your child is still alive, then I''ll treat it ike my own and love it as much as | can. ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± she asked again. ¡°| never lie,¡± Isaac answered decisively. 1a}N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Before she could finish her words, a loud bang cut her off. ¡°Okay. Then Let me tell you... The door was suddenly pushed open, and just outside the threshold, Willie was standing, catching his breath. ¡°Mr. Johnston, | have bad news! Debora is about to board the ship to another country!¡± Whatever Cam had to say was lost as soon as Willie arrived. Isaac¡¯s attention diverted to Debora. He asked in disbelief, ¡°Did you let her run away?¡± ¡°No!¡± Willie vehemently denied. ¡°As we speak, our men are chasing after her. However, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she¡¯s in the middle of the sea. Once she gets there, there¡¯s little to no hope for us to catch her!¡± Chapter 463 Chapter 463 After a while, there was a Lengthy silence as Isaac stared at Willie, who was starting to sweat bullets. ¡°You''re useless!¡± Isaac snapped as he gnashed his teeth. ¡°Let''s go and find her as soon as possible!¡± He was about to step out when he suddenly remembered Cam. ¡°Stay here at home. | have to do something,¡± he told her. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Why did Debora run away?¡± Cam asked curiously ¡°She did something wrong,¡± Isaac replied with a vague answer Cam didn¡¯t bother prying further. She just nodded and said, ¡°Okay Go and do your work.¡± Debora had done an amniocentesis on Cam, which caused the child¡¯s death. Was this Debora¡¯s way of getting her retribution? As Isaac walked out, he barked orders at Willie. ¡°Tell our men to stop her no matter what!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Is there a boat that we can board now?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°There¡¯s a yacht,¡± Willie answered. ¡°Okay. Let''s go!¡± Isaac walked out of the vi as fast as he could.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Together with Willie, he drove straight to the dock Even though it was already a bit Late for them to set off, Willie had already asked the stalkers to stop Debora. When they arrived, the two sides were already fighting. The ship was in utter chaos. Some people were even falling into the sea. Willie drove the yacht close to them and stopped beside the boat. Then, he asked his men to lift the deck. After stepping onto the deck, Isaac boarded the boat. As soon as Ryder spotted Isaac, he squinted. ¡°Debora is my woman! For my sake, let her go!¡± he cried. Isaac stood on the deck. Even though the sea breeze blew his hair and made his clothes flutter, he remained incredibly still. His legs were rooted to the floor. No amount of force could move him. Chapter 464 Chapter 464 He snorted at Ryder and said, ordered, ¡°Go find where she is No way.¡± Then, he turned to Willie and ¡°Okay!¡± Willie responded with a nod. When they came here, they had brought some people along with them. Now that they had joined the fight on the deck, Ryder¡¯s men were now at a disadvantage and were about to retreat. Seeing this, Ryder began to panic. ¡°Do you really have to be my enemy?¡± Isaac spat, ¡°It¡¯s you who want to be my enemy.¡± Suddenly, Debora appeared from out of the blue and ran behind Ryder, using him as a shield. ¡°No! | would rather die than go back to prison!¡± she cried desperately. From the sound of her voice, it was obvious that she was afraid of being caught again. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY During her stay there, she was constantly mistreated. Her life was a living hell there. ¡°Ryder, you must save me!¡± Debora pleaded. She grabbed both Ryder¡¯s arms and squeezed them tight with no intention of ever letting them go. One by one, Ryder¡¯s people started to fall down. Finally, there was no one else around to help him. ¡°Ryder, hand over Debora,¡± Willie threatened with a cold look. ¡°Or do you want us to beat you first before you do? My men are tough. They won''t go easy on you. If ever you get hurt, don¡¯t say | didn¡¯t warn youl¡± Ryder looked around. Seeing he had no choice, he let out a sigh and told Debora, ¡°I''ll try to save you again.¡± Debora¡¯s eyes widened in horror. ¡°Are you giving up on me?¡± Ryder gnashed his teeth and looked away. ¡°It''s not that | want to give up on you. It¡¯s just that given the current situation, there¡¯s nothing that | could do to help you.¡± Indeed, Ryder was left with no choice in the face of Isaac¡¯s strong force. The only thing he could do right now was prepare for the future. Debora¡¯s face turned pale with despair. Then, she began chuckling maniacally. If she was taken back this time, there was no way Isaac would give Ryder another chance to save her. She would rather die than be tortured! With this in mind, she pushed Ryder off her and plunged herself into the depth of the sea. Willie was stunned.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Was Debora that tough? How did she have the courage to jump into the cold sea? Chapter 465 Chapter 465 Did she really want to die? He had difficulties believing that. ¡°Go and look for her and bring her here. Dead or alive,¡± Isaac said. Even if she was dead, he wanted to see the corpse with his own eyes. He didn¡¯t want any tricks. Willie immediately asked his men to bring the necessary equipments to look for her in the sea. Ryder was devastated. He Liked Debora very much. If not, he would have never taken the risk of going against Isaac to get her out of prison. ninjanovel ¡°Isaac, you killed her!¡± Ryder roared. Isaac¡¯s face was stone cold. He didn¡¯t even spare Ryder a nce. But Willie answered for him. ¡°She jumped into the sea herself. No one killed her. Besides, don¡¯t you see that we are mobilizing all our men to save her?¡± Ryder¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°You''re Lying!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡± Willie said and turned away as if the conversation was over, pissing Ryder off even more.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. About an hourter, the men that went in to Look for Debora got on the ship and said, ¡°We haven''t found her. It¡¯s going to be reallyplicated, especially with the bad vision at night. The sea is also very big. This isn¡¯t easy.¡± Ryder looked ahead of him at the boundless sea. The moonlit Lit up the sparkling sea. If someone fell into the sea at this time of the night, the person wouldn''t make it. So, Debora would either drown, or be frozen to death, or even be eaten by a shark. ¡°Debora...¡± Ryder cried out. Willie shook his head at Ryder, thinking that the man was overreacting. Why did he Like Debora so much? Was he crazy? She was just a woman. However, she wasn¡¯t just a woman to Ryder. She might mean nothing to others, but to him, she meant everything. He just Liked her. He didn¡¯t have any specific reason. It was probably the same reason why Isaac liked Cam so much too. You didn¡¯t need a reason to love someone. Willie Looked at Isaac and asked in a low voice, ¡°What do we do now?¡± They couldn''t keep searching in the sea. It was too Large, and at this time of the night, it would be dangerous for those going in search of her. Isaac took a moment to think and said, ¡°Take people on the ship and keep guard for the night.¡± Debora might be alive and just bidding her time. Once she saw that they were gone, she could board the ship. ¡°Okay. I''ll do that,¡± Willie said respectfully. Chapter 466 Chapter 466 In the vi. Cam was waiting for Isaac toe back. She wanted to finish telling him everything. She wanted to tell him that although she lost one of the twins during her pregnancy, the other one was safe and sound. ninjanovel To kill time, she decided to video call Rowena. When Rowena picked up the call, she turned the camera to show Joe. Cam smiled as she looked at her son. ¡°M, you look so happy,¡± Lauramented when she saw the look on Cam¡¯s face. ¡°A Little bit.¡± Since Cam had confessed to Isaac, she had felt relieved. Laura said, ¡°I might be in Heinz soon.¡± Cam was about to ask if it had anything to do with Forrest, but Laura read through her mind and said, ¡°It¡¯s about work.¡± Cam hoped that Laura would tell Forrest the truth. But it was Laura¡¯s Life, and she had no say in it. ¡°Okay. I''ll pick you up,¡± Cam said with a smile. Laura shook her head.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| won''t have the time to meet you. I¡¯ll be on the site all day.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the time toe and see me, | can go visit you, Laura,¡± Cam said. ¡°Okay.¡± Laura smiled. ¡°Waah... Waah...¡± Joe suddenly burst into tears. ¡°What''s wrong with Joe?¡± Cam asked nervously. ¡°He¡¯s either hungry, or he just pooped,¡± Rowena answered. Then she looked at her daughter seriously and asked, ¡°When will you be done with your business ande back?¡± Cam thought of the current situation and said, ¡°Very soon After a moment of hesitation, she asked, ¡°Mom, would you like to come over?¡± ¡°What for?¡± Rowena asked, a little surprised by Cam¡¯s question. Cam wanted her to meet Marvin since he didn¡¯t have much time left, but she couldn¡¯t say that. So she said, ¡°Maybe we can still live in Heinz, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 467 Chapter 467 ¡°| Like it here,¡± Rowena said simply. She had actually gotten used to living there. She had nothing to worry about. Her only priority was taking care of Joe. Cam preferred that she met with her mother face-to-face before telling her about Marvin''s situation. After that, they chatted for some time about Joe. ninjanovel Done with the video call, Cam went downstairs to get some food. She was a little hungry. She found a piece of cake in the fridge and scooped a spoonful of it. It was soft in the mouth, mixed with the aroma of cream and fruits. Suddenly, the doorbell rang, interrupting her pleasure. Glenda wasn¡¯t around, so she had to see who it was herself. She put the cake on the table and went to see who was at the door. She was surprised by the person she saw at the other side of the door. It was Trudy. Cold-faced, Cam asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Trudy looked a little agitated as she cried, ¡°M, your father is dying and asked to see you for thest time. | couldn¡¯t reach you so | had toe here.¡± Her words instantly sent a chill through Cam¡¯s heart. She shook her head in disbelief. ¡°So soon?¡± But the doctor said it wasn¡¯t that close. ¡°Yes. It. it happened so suddenly..¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Trudy burst into tears and left her sentence hanging. Cam was in a state of panic and confusion. She called the driver, but he wasn¡¯t around. Trudy suggested quickly, ¡°Let¡¯s take my car. Your father is in a critical condition. He doesn¡¯t have much time.¡± Cam didn¡¯t think about it for a minute. She put on her shoes in a haste and ran out with Trudy following behind her. Trudy sneered at the younger woman''s back. As soon as they got into the car, Trudy automatically changed her expression. Chapter 468 Chapter 468 As she drove, Trudy cried, ¡°The doctor said that your father still has some time left. But then, he..¡± Cam didn¡¯t want to hear her talk. She looked out the window and snapped, ¡°Just focus on driving!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Trudy said and did as told. She drove at a high speed.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Since it waste at night, there were not many cars on the road. Cam was Looking out the window when she realized something. This was not the way to the hospital. ¡°You took the wrong turn.¡± She looked at Trudy. ¡°It''s a shortcut,¡± Trudy said naturally. ¡°No, it¡¯s not. The straight road from the vi to the hospital is the shortest. You¡¯re taking a detour. Why? Where are you taking me to? What do you want to do?¡± ¡°We''re going to see your father.¡± ¡°You''re lying!¡± Cam realized that something was wrong. This wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Tell me the truth. What secret do you and your father have?¡± Trudy asked, her expression now vicious. Cam took a deep breath and red at the woman. ninjanovel ¡°You Lied to me? My father is fine?¡± ¡°Of course he¡¯s fine. He can¡¯t die now. You have to go ahead of him That way, he will leave all his property to Aldrin,¡± Trudy said. There was no need hiding her intentions anymore. She discovered that Marvin hired a Lawyer behind her back. If she was not wrong, then he wanted to write a will. She tried getting some information out of the Lawyer, but he wouldn¡¯t tell her anything. Also, Cam had never been kind to Marvin before he fell ill. So her now good attitude was suspicious. The fact that she saw Cam thanking Marvin too made everything clear to her. They must be hiding something. Trudy had to stay in control. Cam looked at her in disbelief and gasped. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± ¡°You''re so smart,¡± Trudy saidughingly, not bothering to hide her true motives. Chapter 469 Chapter 469 Cam, despite Trudy¡¯s murderous intentions, remainedposed. ¡°Killing me is breaking thew.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not nning to Leave any evidence after | kill you. But even if | do end up in jail, my son will be rich because I¡¯ve got all of the Haynes family¡¯s assets to him. He''ll livefortably for the rest of his life, and | won¡¯t have to worry about him.¡± With a smirk on her face, she continued, ¡°The Haynes family has only one heir, and it¡¯s my son. Marvin should bequeath his fortune to Aldrin.¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯ll leave his money to Aldrin. | don¡¯t see why he wouldn''t. Aldrin is his son. You''re overanalyzing everything,¡± Cam responded, trying to appease her. ¡°He has never considered Aldrin as his son. If Marvin really cares about him, he won''t refuse to divorce your mother,¡± Trudy snarled. It was Marvin''s fault that she was so irate. He always thought so Little of her. She deserved a title, so why did he not give it to her? He insisted on treating her like a mistress to the point that even her own son felt ashamed about being seen with her. Was she wrong for wanting to be recognized as more than a mistress? ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to divorce my mom because he¡¯s using her against me, not because he still has feelings for her..¡± ¡°| thought so too at first, but as time went on, | realized that he still cares about your mother. He was only with me because he wanted a son,¡± Trudy interrupted. She had seen through Marvin already. Cam could not fool her.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. At the moment, Cam could not care less about whether or not Marvin still had feelings for Rowena. She was too busy thinking of a way to escape. Ang¡¯s Library Trudy¡¯s surefooted driving suggested she knew exactly where she was heading, which meant she had been preparing for this for a Long time. Cam had to figure out how to make Trudy stop the car. ¡°Trudy, don¡¯t you want to see your son get married and have children? You''re still young. You still have a lot of time ahead of you.¡± Cam started urging the older woman to reconsider her n to kill her. However, Trudy ignored her. She had made up her mind. She had no n of stopping at all. With a look of resolve on her face, Cam opened the car door. As a result, the safety warning system started ringing to alert everyone that the door was open. Trudy yelped in surprise, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cam paid her no mind and started shouting, ¡°Help!¡± She hoped to garner some attention. However, it was Late, and they were in the middle of nowhere, so there were not many other vehicles around. Chapter 470 Chapter 470 There was no one she could ask for help from. Trudy knowingly took her there at that hour when there would be no other cars on the road. It was part of her n. Trudy fixed her intense gaze on Cam and barked, ¡°Close the door!¡± Cam, rather than closing the door, attempted knocking it on the railing to get Trudy to stop. Trudy, however, did not slow down but instead sped up. ¡°Cam, I''ve made up my mind! I¡¯m not pulling over to let you out!¡± She then stepped harder on the gas pedal, increasing the car¡¯s speed. The car nearly flipped as a result of the door mming into a Light pole and falling off. Nheless, Trudy continued on her way. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY Anxiety crept into Cam¡¯s demeanour. She clenched her teeth as she wondered how much damage she might do to herself if she leaped from the moving car. Trudy nced at her from the rear-view mirror. ¡°Your father¡¯s life is in my hands right now. I''ll kill him if you jump out of the car. Also, if you do that, you''ll either get severely injured or die.¡± As she spoke, malice and threat were evident in her tone. However, Cam had no intention of falling into her trap. ¡°My father and | aren¡¯t close. | don¡¯t care what you do to him.¡± She knew that the more she showed concern for Marvin, the more Trudy would use his life against her. Maybe if she pretended that she and Marvin were at loggerheads right now, Trudy would rx her guard. ¡°You know how much | hate him. | might even thank you if you kill him,¡± Cam added.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Trudy was stunned by her harsh words. ¡°You''re so heartless. He¡¯s your father.¡± ¡°My father? He never treated me as his daughter. I¡¯m just a tool for him.¡± Cam scowled to show her scorn. However, Trudy still did not believe her. ¡°Aren''t you on good terms with him now?¡± ¡°What in the world are you talking about?¡± Cam retorted in a deadpan tone. ¡°You two were quite friendly with each other at the hospital the other day. You thanked him and even helped him find a doctor. Is that just an act? You know he¡¯s dying, so you¡¯re sucking up to him because you want a share of his wealth. Is that it?¡± Then, Trudy suddenly realized something. ¡°You''re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? Damn, | almost fell into your trap!¡± Cam had been anxious when she left the house, so she forgot to take her phone with her. Now, there was nothing left for her to do butply with Trudy. Chapter 471 Chapter 471 Her left leg was just getting better. If she leaped out of the car now, she might be disabled for real. For now, she would wait and see where Trudy nned to take her. Then, she would figure out how to get out of there alive. The car was moving at such a high rate of speed. It would be foolish to leap out of it. Trudy smirked when Cam leaned back in her seat with a tense jaw. ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡± Cam¡¯s face twisted into a condescending grimace. ninjanovel Trudy drove for a while before pulling over in a secluded area surrounded by mountains. Two men walked out of the woods. They were people hired by Trudy. She knew she would need help dealing with Cam. Trudy, confident in her chances of victory, ordered, ¡°Come out.¡± Suddenly, Cam pulled at her seat belt, surged forward, and wrapped it around Trudy¡¯s neck. ¡°If ¡¯m going to die, I''ll take you with me!¡± The colour left Trudy¡¯s face in an instant. ¡°How dare you ¡°Did you really think I¡¯d Let you kill me easily?¡± Cam tightened the belt.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Trudy red at her menacingly. ¡°You won''t be able to escape even if you kill me. Do you think these two will pass up the chance to touch someone as beautiful as you?¡± The eyes of both the skinny guy and the big guy were lustful as they gazed upon Cam. Trudy had paid them to dispose of the younger woman''s body at sea, but they did not know that they would be dealing with quite a gorgeous woman Trudy¡¯s airway became suffocating as Cam tugged harder at the seat belt. Herplexion was starting to turn red due to the lack of oxygen. Despite her words, she was terrified of dying. ¡°Hurry. up! Pull her. away!¡± Trudy managed to croak out. The two men hurriedly entered the car and tried to break her free from Cam¡¯s grip. Cammented that she was not using a knife but a seat belt. If she was holding a knife, it would not take too much time to sever Trudy¡¯s neck. The two men managed to rescue Trudy by getting Cam out of the car. After a long period, Trudy finally found her voice again. Her neck was marked with a bright red line that would likely cause her pain if she so much as touched it. She exited the vehicle in a fit of rage. Chapter 472 Chapter 472 ¡°Cam!¡± She prepared to p Cam across the face by raising her hand. Cam¡¯s arms were restrained, so she used her uninjured leg instead to kick Trudy just in time to avoid getting hit in the face. Trudy lost her footing and stumbled backward before copsing to the ground. This infuriated her to no end. ¡°Why are you just standing there? Don¡¯t you want to have fun with such a beautiful woman?¡± The two men¡¯s eyes Lit up at once. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Can we...¡± ¡°Of course, you can. Enjoy yourself,¡± Trudy replied with a smirk. After exchanging a nce, the two men proceeded to take Cam deeper into the woods. They could clearly hear the sound of the crashing waves because it was close to the ocean. Cam understood that evading the two men would be tough. Hence, she had to resort to deception in order to gain an opening. She acted submissive and gushed over the scrawny man. He did not look particrly strong. There was a good chance she could get away from his grasp. ¡°Do me slowly and one at a time, okay? I¡¯m in your hands now. | might as well make the most of it.¡± After that, she smiled seductively at the skinny guy. ¡°You want to go first?¡± The skinny guy wondered if he was Cam¡¯s type. If she did not like him, she would not act like this. He narrowed his eyes and examined Cam. The woman¡¯s impable skin and fine features were unlike anything he had ever seen before. He turned to the other man and asked, ¡°Bro, Let me have her first.¡± The bulky man nodded. ¡°Sure. Anyway, you''re always quick to reach your peak. Since | can y with her longer, I''ll have herst.¡± At this, the skinny man¡¯s expression clouded. The other man was basically mocking him. Well, he just had to prove him wrong. With that in mind, he dragged Cam to a t area. Cam followed him obediently. Cam knew the more submissive she was, the more the skinny man would rx. The bulky man, Aidan, was following them closely behind.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°You''d better be quick, Dillen. I¡¯m dying to have my turn.¡± ¡°after you insulted me? No way. I¡¯m going to take my time,¡± Dillen, the skinny man, retorted. ¡°Let''s see how Long you canst,¡± Aidan sneered. Dillen smirked confidently. Chapter 473 Chapter 473 He then turned to Cam and started unfastening his belt.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°Hurry up and take off your clothes.¡± Cam began unbuttoning her shirt, but her eyes darted about frantically, Looking for a weapon. Among the weeds and rubble, she spotted a sharp-edged stone. She walked toward it and stepped on it. ¡°It might hurt if we Lay down here.¡± Dillen snickered, unknowingly letting his defences down. With a fake grin on her face, Cam suggested, ¡°You shouldy down your clothes here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Dillen enthusiastically did as he was told. He was already in the process of taking off his clothes anyway. Ang¡¯s Library When he started disrobing, Cam reached down and picked up the stone. Suddenly, catching Dillen off guard, she mmed it into an artery in his neck. In an instant, blood began to spurt out. Dillen cried out in pain and brought a hand to his neck. ¡°That hurt, you bitch!¡± When he reached out to grab her hair, she ducked out of the way and ran away. The instant Aidan heard the noise, he sprinted over to where they were. Cam started running in the direction of the ocean. Thankfully, she knew how to swim. When Trudy found out that Cam had escaped, she gave the two men immediate orders. ¡°Go after her! Don¡¯t let her get away!¡± Cam¡¯s left Leg began to hurt as she pushed herself to run faster. It was because she had not recovered fully yet. She clenched her teeth and pushed through the difort. Getting caught and having her body vited was a worse fate than aggravating her injury. She continued running till she reached a cliff overlooking the ocean. With the absence of lights and only the moon to guide her, she was unable to determine if the base of the cliff was made of rocks or water. After a while, Trudy and the two men caught up to her. Dillen red ferociously at Cam. ¡°I''m going to torture this bitch once | catch her. How dare she lie and attack me?¡± Aidan clicked his tongue. ¡°Why did you hurt my buddy? You must be tired of living already.¡± Trudy directed a pointed look at the two. ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and get her!¡± Chapter 474 Chapter 474 They came at Cam from all three sides. It was one against three. The odds were stacked against her. Cam bit her lower Lip. The fact that she was apetent swimmer was the only good thing about the situation. She had no room for hesitation. If they caught her, she was doomed. With that in mind, she leaped from the cliff. ¡°Fuck! Below that is the ocean,¡± Dillen eximed. Trudy sprinted to the side of the cliff and peered over the edge. She could not rx until she saw Cam¡¯s corpse. She turned to Dillen and Aidan and ordered, ¡°Go down and look for her!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t swim,¡± the two said at the same time. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Don¡¯t you want the money?¡± Trudy asked threateningly.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. The men looked at each other before Aidan said, ¡°There¡¯s a trail over there. Let¡¯s go down and look for her.¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡¯ Trudy urged. Cam was nowhere to be found by the time they reached the beach. They did not know if she was still alive or not. It was dark, and Dillen and Aidan could not swim. Instead of actually searching for Cam, they just sshed themselves with water and pretended to do so. Dillen ced his palm over his neck. The bleeding had left him feeling lightheaded. ¡°| should go to the hospital before | die from blood loss.¡± Aidan thought for a while before saying, ¡°We''ll tell her that the woman is dead. We have to get the money no matter what.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Dillen nodded in understanding. Despite their line of work, they avoided any activity that might put their lives in jeopardy. They were only interested in money and nothing else. Wet to the skin, they informed Trudy that they had seen Cam¡¯s dead body in the ocean. ¡°We Left her body floating there. There are a lot of sharks in the ocean. It won¡¯t take Long before she gets eaten.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Trudy asked in suspicion. ¡°We''re not lying. If you don¡¯t believe us, you can go there and see for yourself.¡± Both men put up their hands as though to make a solemn oath that they were telling the truth. In the end, they managed to convince Trudy to believe them. If Cam did not die after falling from that height, she certainly did so in the water. ¡°Okay.¡± Trudy nodded. Chapter 475 Chapter 475 She then fulfilled her end of the bargain and gave them the money she promised. With a sense of aplishment, she returned home. Her son was now the Haynes family¡¯s sole heir. Everything they owned belonged to her now. Trudy cackled evilly at the thought. Unbeknownst to her, Cam was still alive. The spot where she leaped was very deep, which provided sufficient cushioning for the impact. Thankfully, she had been a good swimmer ever since she learned how to swim as a child. Cam groaned quietly. She was in an unfamiliar ce, and she desperately wanted to get tond, but she did not want to return to where she came from, afraid that Trudy had not left yet. The sky had already begun to glow at this point. It was then that a bright Light illuminated her body, and a voice said, ¡°Someone is here.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes widened. Was Trudy there? Despite her best efforts, she was unable to outswim the boat and was forced to abandon her attempt at escape. Then, she heard Ryder¡¯s voice. ¡°Debora? Is that you?¡± When he shone a light on Cam¡¯s face, he realized she was not Debora. Ryder shook his head, showing his mild disappointment. Willie and his men had left after they had spent the night searching for Debora. As much as Ryder searched, he could not find any sign of her anywhere, either.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ninjanovel It was highly unlikely that she had made it through this ordeal alive. The thought of it disheartened Ryder. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ryder asked. Something was off. Neither the water nor the shoreline was appropriate for casual swimming. How did she even get down there? Cam, her head exposed as she floated in the water, gazed up at Ryder, who was on the ship. He had briefly confused her with Debora, which meant he was Looking for her. ording to Isaac, Debora went abroad, so why was Ryder searching for her in the ocean? Someone approached Ryder and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s Isaac¡¯s woman.¡± Recognition immediately glinted in Ryder¡¯s eyes. Debora once told him that Isaac had a thing for a woman named Cam Haynes. Was it her? He turned to Cam with rage in his eyes as he reflected on the fact that Isaac had caused Debora¡¯s death. Chapter 476 Chapter 476 He might have lost to Isaac, but he could easily deal with a woman. Soon, he ordered his men to bring Cam to the ship. Cam wanted to swim away, but the strength had long since left her body. In the end, she did not bother struggling against her new captors. Being in the water for too long had left her shivering and exhausted. In her current state, she could not do anything, even if she tried. In any case, since she had no ill will toward Ryder, surely, he would not harm her. Once Cam was brought to the ship, Ryder gave her a thorough once-over. She was drenched from head to toe, and her clothes clung to her body like a second skin, revealing her curvy form that was neither thin nor fat. She obstructed Ryder¡¯s view of her body by ducking behind the box next to her. ¡°Are you going ashore?¡± Cam asked. ¡°Of course, we¡¯re going ashore. We''re not fishermen to stay here for long,¡± Ryder replied. He then questioned, ¡°What''s your connection to Isaac?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Cam raised a brow at him, wondering why he suddenly asked that. She did not respond. Ryder snorted. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t tell me, | already know the rtionship between you and Isaac.¡± Finally, Cam opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Do you and Isaac have a vendetta against each other?¡± ninjanovel When Ryder said Isaac¡¯s name, it sounded like a curse. ¡°He forced Debora to jump into the sea. We haven''t found her yet. We have no idea if she¡¯s still alive. So, yes, | have a grudge against him.¡± Ryder¡¯s Lips curled into a sneer. ¡°But it looks like fate is ying a trick on us. He killed my woman, but now, | have his on my ship. This must be his karma.¡± Cam was shocked by what he said. Was she in danger again? ¡°If you have something against him, go and let your anger out on him. | have nothing to do with him,¡± Cam said in an attempt to dissociate herself from Isaac. ¡°There¡¯s no point in denying it. | already know the truth,¡± Ryder said. As the ship approached the port, he ordered, ¡°Tie her up and take her tond with us.¡± Cam sighed, wondering how she could be so unlucky. She clenched her fists and held tight to the railing. There was not an ounce of energy left in her body. Throwing herself into the ocean again would result in instant drowning. Not to mention, her captors could easily chase her down with their ships. After thinking for a while, she decided to make a deal with Ryder. Chapter 477 Chapter 477 ¡°You want to get back at Isaac, right? | can help you with that.¡± She was nning to buy time for herself to escape. Ryder did not believe her. He hissed, ¡°Do | look stupid to you? You think | would fall for your lies easily?¡± Cam smiled phonily at him. ¡°I''m not lying. | really want to help you get back at Isaac. | also hate him.¡± ¡°Why do you hate him, then?¡± Unfortunately, Ryder was still not convinced. Cam patiently asked, ¡°You mentioned knowing my rtionship with him. What exactly do you know about our rtionship?¡± She wanted to see how much he knew about her and Isaac This would allow her to begin formting a n to get away from him Ryder¡¯s brows furrowed in confusion. Even after hearing some details about Isaac and Cam from Debora, he knew very little about them. If it were not for his subordinate, he would not recognize Cam. ¡°What other rtionship could you have? Aren¡¯t you Lovers?¡± Ryder replied. Isaac had not tied the knot, so Cam must be his girlfriend.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Cam inwardly sighed in relief. Ryder suspected that she was rted to Isaac in some way, but he was unclear on the specifics. That was good news for her ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY ¡°What I¡¯m about to tell you is the truth, but you''re free to look into it if you don¡¯t believe me. Isaac has never treated me well. He¡¯s the one responsible for the fracture in my leg. | haven¡¯t even recovered from it yet. | despise him right down to my core. | want to help you get back at him because | have a vendetta to carry out as well.¡± Ryder looked hesitant now. ¡°I''ll have it investigated. For now, you¡¯reing with me.¡± He stopped Cam when she attempted to continue. ¡°| can¡¯t simply take in your side of the story and let you go. For all | know, you could be lying to me.¡± Despite his physical ws, Ryder was not a moron Cam shook uncontrobly as she leaned against the railing. She felt chills all over her body as the cool sea air blew. Crossing her arms over her chest, she rubbed her biceps vigorously. ¡°I''ll go with you, but you have to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ryder asked. Chapter 478 Chapter 478 ¡°Let me stay in a hotel. If you want to keep an eye on me, you can send someone to guard outside the door.¡± She wanted to change into dry clothes, but she could not do that in front of Ryder and his men. Hotels were swarming with guests. If anything happened, she could find help there. After hesitating for a while, Ryder answered, ¡°Fine.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Cam responded politely.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Because he was now her captor, she had to show her utmost deference to him. Cam was so feeble and subservient in Ryder¡¯s eyes that he believed she would never risk running away. Turning to his subordinates, he dered, ¡°Don¡¯t bother tying her up. Just keep an eye on her.¡± If he had known how Cam evaded capture by the two guys, he never would have entertained her offer. After the ship had docked, Cam disembarked with them. Ryder had some of his subordinates follow her, but they did not touch her. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Ryder insisted that she ride with him. She did not protest and hopped into the vehicle. Once inside, she all but glued herself to the door. ¡°Have | met you before?¡± Ryder suddenly asked. Cam shook her head. ¡°This is the first time we¡¯ve met each other.¡± That was a lie. If she remembered correctly, she first met him at school when he was. courting Debora. He did not seem to remember her, though. Ryder did not know why, but he felt Like he had met Cam before. He just could not remember when and where. ¡°Maybe | remember it wrong.¡± In the end, Ryder decided to shrug it off. He should be focusing on how to get back at Isaac. After dropping Cam off at a hotel, Ryder dispatched two of his men to keep an eye on her. He then had someone look into whether or not Cam and Isaac¡¯s rtionship was as she imed it to be. Cam entered the hotel room and immediately locked the door behind her. She made sure no one coulde in before changing out of her wet clothes and letting them dry in the air conditioning. Afterward, she went to the bathroom to soak ina steaming tub of water. Still, the chill had not left her. She sneezed in the bathtub. She did note out of the bathroom until she began to sweat from the hot water. Chapter 479 Chapter 479 Wrapped in a bath towel, she sat on the edge of the bed and waited for her clothes to dry. When she saw a phone on the bedside table, she grabbed it and dialled Forrest''s number. Soon, the call connected. At the moment, Forrest was drunk again. As ofte, he had been drinking nearly every day. ¡°Forrest, help me contact Isaac,¡± Cam said. ¡°Is this M?¡± Forrest asked, his voice slurring. ninjanovel ¡°If you want to see Isaac, call him yourself.¡± From the other end of the line, Cam heard something pouring. That was how she found out that Forrest was drinking again. ¡°Stop drinking,¡± Cam scolded. ¡°Why would I? M, she betrayed me!¡± He sounded vexed and miserable at the same time. ¡°Forrest, listen to me. | called you because | only remembered your number. I¡¯m being held captive right now in a hotel. Tell.¡± The doorbell rang before Cam couldplete her sentence. Taken aback, she abruptly ended the call. Meanwhile, Forrest was too drunk to process anything Cam said to him. He frowned at his phone in confusion when the call cut off. Cam put on her clothes and went to open the door. It was Ryder. He probably returned after remembering that there was a phone in the hotel room. Sure enough, when he walked inside, his eyes immediatelynded on the phone.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Did you contact Isaac?¡± Ryder asked, staring pointedly at Cam. Cam did not have Isaac¡¯s number memorized. She would have contacted him by now otherwise. ¡°No,¡± she replied with an innocent smile. Ryder did not believe her and had someone verify the phone¡¯s call history at the front desk. Cam let him be. She was not nervous because it was true that she did not call Isaac. She was not afraid, even if he had the call history checked. Chapter 480 Chapter 480 After a while, Ryder¡¯s subordinate returned. ¡°She did call someone using that phone, but it wasn¡¯t Isaac.¡± Cam grinned. ¡°| didn¡¯t lie to you, did 17¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Ryder nodded once, albeit grumpily. ¡°Do one thing for me, and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± Cam raised a brow at him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I''ve gotten a rough idea of what your rtionship with Isaac is. | know now what you mean when you said he¡¯s never treated you well. So, since he¡¯s ourmon enemy, how about we join forces to take him down?¡± He handed a white medicine bottle to Cam and added, ¡°Put this in Isaac¡¯s food. That''s your mission.¡± Cam took it and examined it. Due to theck of information on the packaging, she was unable to determine the nature of the medicine. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°Is this poison?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s a kind of medicine that can weaken people¡¯s nerves. Long-term use of that will make him neurotic. Killing him is going easy on him. | want to turn him into a raving madman until he bes a Laughingstock at Heinz. That''s even worse than death, right?¡± Ryder was indeed evil. Without hesitation, Cam replied, ¡°I''ll do it.¡± She fought the urge to sneer at Ryder, convinced that he was not particrly bright. How could Isaac still care about what other people thought if he turned into a fool? ¡°It''s good that you¡¯re so cooperative. That saves me a lot of time and trouble,¡± Ryder remarked in satisfaction. Looking around the room, he asked, ¡°Are you satisfied with this room?¡± ¡°Very,¡± Cam answered After a pause, she inquired, ¡°Will you really let me out?¡± ¡°Yes, but to make sure that you won''t betray me, you have to leave behind something,¡± Ryder stated with a vicious smirk. With a frown on her face, Cam demanded, ¡°What do you want?¡± Ryder scanned her from head to toe with a grin on his face before responding, ¡°Only sexual threats work on women. Leave your naked photos behind. That will give me peace of mind.¡± Camile¡¯s facepletely went nk To keep herself from losing her cool, she repeatedly clenched her fists. ¡°I''m not being unreasonable, just being careful.¡± Clearly, Ryder was taking advantage of the situation Chapter 481 Chapter 481 Cam¡¯s eyes dropped as an idea struck her. ¡°ALL right, but you¡¯re the only one who can stay in this room, and you''ll be the one to take my photos.¡± It was an opportunity to see a stunning woman¡¯s body without clothes Ryder would be a fool if he refused. At once, he instructed his men to get out of the room. When the door closed, Cam grabbed the ss from the table and dropped it on the floor. ninjanovel ¡°What happened?¡± Ryder questioned, turning around. ¡°| knocked it over,¡± Cam exined. She got on her knees, picked up the pieces of ss from the floor, and put all but one of them in the trash. ¡°Now, take off your clothes,¡± Ryder urged. He wanted to see if her body was just as pretty as her face. Cam walked up to him with a seductive smile. ¡°Are you that eager to see me naked?¡± Ryder did not deny it. ¡°ALL men Like beautiful women. That¡¯s just how we are by nature.¡± He was mid-sentence when Cam pressed something sharp against his neck. His eyes widened, and he demanded, ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± Cam knew that rich young people Like him, who had never been through hard times, were terrified of dying. ¡°Let me go,¡± she demanded with a calm Look. Ryder replied, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you have the guts to kill me.¡± He did not think that a girl Like Cam would be so daring. But he failed to realize that a doctor who dared to use a scalpel could not be timid. The de shed through his skin. Ryder was terrified as he felt the sharp pain and touched the warm, wet blood. ¡°You, you, you really dare kill...¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He could not even finish a sentence out of fear. ¡°You want to ruin my reputation. If | still don¡¯t fight back, | couldn¡¯t me anyone else for it.¡± For someone who had to hold scalpels all the time, Cam controlled her hand strength well. For this reason, Ryder had a Lot of pain and blood that seemed severe but posed no real danger to his life. Chapter 482 Chapter 482 It had something to do with the location of the cut she had chosen. As a doctor, she knew all about how the human body works. So, she knew where it would be fatal. And where it was safe to cut him. ¡°| simply want to leave something on you in case you back out of your words. It is not my intention to harm you. Do not take the pictures if you do not want to!¡± Eventually, Ryder decided to give up and submit. Cam increased the force to hurt him more as she said, ¡°Just let me leave here!¡± ¡°Didn''t you say that you would fight against Isaac with me?¡± Ryder still thought that she held a grudge against Isaac! Cam scoffed and asked, ¡°You believe what | said?¡± ¡°You lied to me? But | do know that he treats you badly.¡± ¡°He is not good to me. But if | ever feel the need for revenge, | would do it myself. | hate working with other people. That''s all.¡± She forced Ryder to move toward the door. ¡°Open the door.¡± When Ryder hesitated momentarily, Cam made him feel like death was right before him. He opened the door quickly. As the guys at the door realized Ryder was a hostage, they became hypervignt and gazed at her with murderous eyes. Realizing that his neck was bleeding, Ryder had no intention of fighting Cam. He told his subordinates, ¡°Do note over. Let her go.¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Cam took Ryder downstairs. The hall was packed with people. She took the chance to run away after pushing Ryder away. She ran so fast that she could not clearly see what was around her. She bumped into a man who wasing in through the door. When she Looked up to say she was sorry, she saw Isaac standing before her.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. She looked startled, and her eyelids fluttered. ¡°Are... Are you Looking for me?¡± Isaac''s face was nk and not as kind as it had been before. It was almost cold. He turned his attention away from her and toward Ryder, who was protecting his neck not far away, but said nothing. Ryder was unable to shake his fear. Since his neck was bleeding, he was afraid he would die. He yelled, ¡°Call the emergency services! Quickly! Are they fucking dead?¡± Just Looking at Ryder, Isaac could guess how he got hurt. He lowered her eyes to look at Cam, and turned around without a word. Chapter 483 Chapter 483 Cam was very confused! Just what was his problem? Did he get angry again? Cam followed him while biting her Lower Lip. She did not try to talk to Isaac because she thought he was strange. Even though she was now safe, he still managed to embarrass her before she could sigh relief. Unfortunately for him, she was not in the mood to please him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. When she was about to open the car door, Isaac, who was already in the car, said to Willie, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ninjanovel Willie spared Cam a helpless nce and stepped on the elerator. Cam stayed still, and she got a whiff of tail gas! She made a tight frown. Just what was Isaac getting at? Did he regret having been in love with her? If he regretted it, he could tell her directly. How could he use subtle violence? She took a taxi to get home. Glenda greeted her as soon as she got to the vi and asked, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, where have you been?¡± She thought Cam had disappeared again. Cam told her that she had gone out for something and then went upstairs. When she got back to her room, she took out her phone. It showed a missed call. It was from Laura. She then called her back. Not long after, it was picked up. M.¡± Laura nervously called her. ¡®m here,¡± Cam responded. ¡°Are you okay? When | could not reach you, it made me worry ¡°I am fine. Did youe here? Where are you at this time? I¡¯m going to see you,¡± Cam said. Chapter 484 Chapter 484 ¡°| have work to do now, but | have time tonight. Call me after six, and we will make an appointment,¡± Laura replied. ¡°Okay.¡± After that, Cam asked, ¡°How about my mother and Joe?¡± ¡°Well, they live in my ce. So you don¡¯t have to worry about a thing.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cam had really missed them, especially Joe. They had been separated from each other as soon as she gave birth to him. She wanted to embrace him even more now. ¡°Madam, | have made some food for you. Come down and eat some.¡± Glenda suddenly came up. Laura heard the voice and said goodbye from the other end of the phone. ninjanovel ¡°Now that | know you are safe, | can rx. Hang up the phone first. Let¡¯s talk againter tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cam finally hung up and went downstairs with Glenda. Isaac was already sitting down at the table. She hesitated. ¡°Mrs. Johnston.¡± Seeing that Cam was not moving, Glenda said, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Cam quickly changed her mood and walked over. She pulled the chair out and sat next to Isaac. Isaac had not looked at her since she came. He took the fork without hurrying. Cam could no Longer hold back her feelings. ¡°If you regret, just say it. You should not be so indifferent. I''m not a person who will pester you.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She was well aware that Isaac would never ept ady who was not a virgin and had a child. It was just her wishful thinking before! She thought she could have a rtionship with him. Isaac¡¯s face turned cold. Without blinking, he lifted his gaze and stared at her. ¡°Where did you learn to make baseless usations, Cam? How did you get so good at it?¡± When he returned the night before, she was nowhere to be seen. He even saw the card on his desk with the letter that said, ¡°Isaac, | want to divorce you.¡± Chapter 485 Chapter 485 He thought Cam had run away again at that time. And he was so furious that he almost passed out. He spent all night sitting there and did not sleep.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Finally, he could not take it any Longer and headed out to search for her. Soon after, he learned that she had left that night with Trudy. He followed the clue and finally found the hotel. The fact that he suddenly showed up at the hotel was not coincidental. A puzzled Cam asked, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Why couldn''t she figure it out? Isaac thought what she said was funny. How could she pretend to be innocent? ¡°You gave the card back to me, right? You were the one who wrote the divorce note, right? What? Why is it that you are suddenly pretending you know nothing? You have the guts to do it but not the balls to admit it?¡± Cam pped her forehead in frustration. And how could she possibly forget it? When she saw Isaac holding Fidelia the day before, she was so mad that she wrote him a note. She probably would have forgotten about it if Isaac had not brought it up. Was that what made him so mad? ¡°Well...¡± ¡°Tell me, did you write it?¡± Isaac cut her off and asked her straight out. ninjanovel ¡°It''s me,¡± Cam confessed. The moment she was done talking. The expression on Isaac¡¯s face darkened. In fact, it was even colder than just now! Isaac red at her murderously. If looks could kill, then Cam would''ve died a thousand times over. ¡°| was-¡± Cam opened her mouth to exin. But before she could say anything more, Isaac suddenly stood up. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to Listen to a word she said. Pursing her lips tightly, Cam watched him leave. She didn¡¯t try to follow him. She knew that Isaac was so angry that he¡¯d refuse to Listen to a word she said. Chapter 486 Chapter 486 Itd be better to give him space and let him calm down first. Then she would exin. ¡°Achoo!¡± Cam sneezed loudly. Glenda asked with concern, ¡°Did you catch a cold?¡± Cam nodded wryly. Without hesitation, Glenda went to get Cam some medicine. ¡°Thanks, Glenda,¡± Cam said gratefully.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ninjanovel Glenda smiled. ¡°You''re Mr. Johnston¡¯s wife. It¡¯s my duty to take care of you.¡± At the mention of Isaac, Cam lowered her head guiltily. She took the pill and washed it down with water. After eating, she changed into clean clothes and went out. She went to the hospital first to visit Marvin after making sure that Trudy wasn¡¯t there. Without beating around the bush, she told Marvin frankly that Trudy coveted the Haynes family¡¯s assets. She also asked him to be vignt against Trudy in case thetter tried to hurt him for the sake of his assets. After all, Trudy went extremes to kill her for money! Who knew what else she was capable of? Marvin frowned. ¡°M, you weren''t Like this before.¡± He always knew that Cam hated Trudy. It was normal. After all, Trudy was his mistress. Marvin had turned his back on Rowena and Cam because of Trudy. But no matter how much Cam hated Trudy, she never talked bad about Trudy in front of him. So when he heard what Cam was saying about Trudy, Marvin felt a Little disappointed. Was she speaking ill of Trudy because she also coveted the Haynes family¡¯s assets? ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cam asked with a frown. Chapter 487 Chapter 487 ¡°You used to not want to have anything to do with Trudy.¡± Cam immediately understood what Marvin meant. It turned out that he didn¡¯t believe her! She took a deep breath to collect her thoughts. ¡°Would you believe me if | told you that Trudy tried to have me killed?¡± Marvin was obviously stunned. His eyes were as wide as saucers, and his jaw went ck. He knew that Trudy was always mean to Cam, but he doubted she¡¯d try to kill her. ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the guts!¡± he protested. Cam wasn¡¯t in a hurry to exin. ¡°| can prove it to you.¡± ¡°H-how?¡± ¡°As of this very moment, Trudy thinks I¡¯m dead. How do you think she''ll react if she sees me?¡± Cam asked meaningfully. As she spoke, she came up with a n to expose Trudy. ¡°She''ll probably be scared,¡± Marvin replied after pondering for a while.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Cam didn¡¯t say anything more. Ang¡¯s Library Marvin pursed his Lips. He started to believe in Cam. ¡°Okay. I''ll cooperate,¡± he said resolutely. ¡°Thank you.¡± Cam nodded. ¡°Why so formal? We''re family.¡± Marvin looked at Cam with a slightly bitter smile. His face was sallow, thin, and his eyes were sunken. It was evident that the illness was slowly sucking his life away. But in his sunken eyes was a trace of longing for family affection. Perhaps people would Long for warmth when their lives were hanging in the bnce. Marvin was no exception. However, Marvin had never treated her like a loving father did, so Cam had grown rather alienated from him. Knowing this, Marvin sighed and didn¡¯t try to force Cam to love him. Their rtionship had been strained for so Long; it was impossible for her to treat him lovingly now. ¡°Trudy will bring me food at five o''clock,¡± Marvin said. Cam nodded to show that she understood where he was going with this. Time passed quickly. Chapter 488 Chapter 488 ¡°Hello, Marvin.¡± A smiling Trudy came in with a thermos bottle at five o¡¯clock sharp. She was in a good mood thanks to Cam¡¯s supposed death. Thinking about how the Haynes family¡¯s assets would soon be inherited by her son, she felt very happy. After all, what was her son¡¯s was hers. ¡°ording to the doctor''s instructions, you need to eat more meat and veggies. Eat a lot so that you can recover soon,¡± Trudy said affectionately, pouring the contents of the thermos into a bowl. Marvin sat up in bed, as usual. Trudy came to help him up. She even put a pillow behind him to make him feel morefortable. ¡°Marvin, | heard that M¡¯s gone,¡± Trudy mentioned in a seemingly casual tone as she handed him the bowl of hot soup. Marvin immediately pricked up his ears and looked at her. Trudy Looked at him with a strange smile. ¡°Why are you Looking at me like that?¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Marvin scolded himself inwardly. He knew that his reaction was too obvious just now. In order not to arouse her suspicion, he changed the subject.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°The soup Looks good. Did you stew it for a long time?¡± ¡°Yes, it took me a few hours. I¡¯m d you like it. Eat some more.¡± Trudy poured a little more soup into Marvin¡¯s bowl and tried to steer the conversation back to Cam. ¡°M disappeared so suddenly. Do you think something bad happened to her?¡± Marvin slowly raised his head to look at Trudy. She was acting so strange. Normally, Trudy rarely mentioned Cam because she didn¡¯t Like her. But today, she kept bringing her up in conversation. ¡°I''m sure she¡¯s fine. She once went off the grid before. Maybe she¡¯s on vacation somewhere. Why are you so concerned?¡± Marvin maintained a calm expression, but his tone was cold. It seemed that what Cam said about Trudy was true. Trudy really tried to murder M! ¡°I''m just worried about her. That¡¯s all.¡± Trudy waved her hand nonchntly. ncing at Marvin from the corner of her eye, she added, ¡°But if something really happened to her, you have to make ns for the future.¡± ¡°What''s that supposed to mean?¡± Marvin narrowed his eyes at her. ¡°| mean... Now, Aldrin is your only heir. You should think more about him. Stop thinking about your daughter. She¡¯s already married to Isaac, and the Johnston family is so rich¡ª¡± ¡°Trudy, did you do something to M?¡± Marvin couldn''t stand it anymore and questioned her directly. Trudy¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°What? Of course not!¡± Just then, she heard something stir behind her. She turned around and met Cam¡¯s gloomy eyes. Chapter 489 Chapter 489 ¡°Ahh! !¡± she screamed in horror. ¡°A ghost!¡± Trudy Looked both flustered and guilty. ¡°Don''te near me!* ¡°It wasn¡¯t Like that when you tried to kill me!¡± Cam approached tauntingly Trudy as she spoke. Trudy was mortified. She shrank away from Cam and cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill you! | didn¡¯t! | swear!¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t kill me with your own hands, it was you who hired someone to do it.¡± Cam took this opportunity to secretly turn on the voice recorder on her phone. If Trudy could admit to her crime, she¡¯d have damning evidence against her. Even though Cam was still alive, she could still prove that Trudy attempted to murder her! Trudy shook her head Like a madwoman and screamed, ¡°Don¡¯te near me! Get away from me, you bitch!¡± Seeing the crazed look in Trudy¡¯s eyes, Marvin couldn''t sit still any longer. He shouted, ¡°Trudy, what the hell is wrong with you? How dare you murder M? Do you want to die?¡± Marvin¡¯s scolding seemed to sober Trudy up. Her eyes darted between Marvin and Cam in confusion. ¡°Y-you¡¯re not dead?¡± ¡°If she really died, I¡¯d kill you!¡± Marvin roared. ninjanovel Trudy denied the usation vehemently. ¡°| didn¡¯t kill anyone! This is all a huge mistake!¡± ¡°*Mistake¡¯?¡± Cam sneered coldly. ¡°You hired someone to rape and kill me. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to make it out alive. Trudy, do you really think I''d let you go after what happened?¡± Trudy still maintained her innocence. ¡°| don¡¯t know what you''re talking about.¡± ¡°Trudy, did you really do that?¡± ALL of a sudden, Marvin''s voice became eerily calm.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Don''t listen to her bullshit. Why would | do such a thing?¡± Trudy tried to get Marvin to side with her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what your daughter¡¯s Like?¡± ¡°| do. That''s exactly why | believe her,¡± Marvin said sternly. Chapter 490 Chapter 490 Trudy still wanted to defend herself, but Marvin didn¡¯t give her the chance. ¡°| know what you''re really after, Trudy. You just want Aldrin to inherit the Haynes family¡¯s assets. | won''t live very long, and | won''t me you for this wishful thinking. But to go so far as to try to kill my daughter-do you really think I''d forgive you?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯ ¡± Trudy continued to protest. ¡°If you still want Aldrin to receive an inheritance, go to the police station and turn yourself in. If not, Aldrin won¡¯t get a penny.¡± Marvin''s tone was firm and decisive. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t love his son. He only said such a thing so as to corner Trudy. He knew that as long as Trudy was there, Cam and Aldrin wouldn¡¯t be able to treat each other like siblings. ninjanovel If Trudy was still around, Cam would refuse to recognize Aldrin as her brother. Aldrin would be nothing but a troublemaker without Cam¡¯s guidance. After all, he had been spoiled by Trudy all his life! He wanted to entrust Aldrin to Cam. Which meant that he had to severely punish Trudy!Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. With Trudy out of the picture, Marvin could ask Cam to take Aldrin under her wing. Marvin had made up his mind some time ago. He even made a will that exined how the assets of the Haynes family would be divided. It was useless for Trudy to try to fight for it! Trudy knew that Marvin didn¡¯t truly love her, but it was beyond her expectation for him to threaten her like this for the sake of Cam! ¡°I''ve been with you for almost twenty years. Don¡¯t you trust me at all? How many times do | have to tell you that | didn''t¡ª¡± ¡°Tell me! Will you turn yourself in or not?¡± Marvin interrupted her. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to her bullshit! Trudy fell silent. She stood there, shaking like a leaf. Although they didn¡¯t love each other, he had always been gentle and considerate to her when they were together! How could he be so heartless to her now? ¡°| gave you a son!¡± Trudy growled, unwilling to give up. Seeing that she was on the verge of breaking down, Marvin was very calm. ¡°| never said you didn¡¯t.¡± Chapter 491 Chapter 491 ¡°Then why are you doing this to me?!¡± Trudy refused to believe that Marvin was doing this for that bitch, Cam. But the truth was right in front of her eyes. ¡°Sure enough, you love only your ex-wife and your daughter. You never loved me and Aldrin! In that case... I¡¯ll take Aldrin away!¡± Trudy hoped that this tactic would knock some sense into Marvin, and that he¡¯d persuade her and Aldrin to stay. But Marvin didn¡¯t even try to stop her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Looking at the cold expression on his face, her heart sank. They had been sleeping on the same bed for over a decade. Although they weren''t married, they were a couple. Yet Marvin was so cold and ruthless to her! Trudy¡¯s expression hardened. Before leaving, she shot a hateful look at Marvin. ¡°Dad...¡± Cam said softly after Trudy left. Marvin''s attitude toward Trudy waspletely beyond her expectation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I''ll avenge you!¡± Marvin said firmly. Marvin¡¯s attitude left Cam speechless. ¡°Well... Thank you. I''ll go first.¡± Then she turned around to leave. All of a sudden, she heard Marvin¡¯s voice from behind her. ¡°Your mother Can | see her again?¡± Without looking at him, Cam replied, ¡°I told her about your situation. She doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± ninjanovel Then she walked out. As soon as she left the hospital, Cam called Laura. Laura was free, so the two decided to meet in a tea house Coincidentally, when Cam arrived at the tea house, she met Forrest at the door. Recently, Forrest had been drowning himself in alcohol. He always looked dispirited, a stark contrast from his old sunny self. ¡°M, what a coincidence! Are you here for some tea, too?¡± he asked when he saw her approach. Thinking about how she was about to meet Laura in secret, Cam felt a little guilty. ¡°1... Well, sort of.¡± ¡°Let''s go in together,¡± Forrest said, looking listless. Cam couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him. Chapter 492 Chapter 492 She really wanted to tell him that the reason why Laura left was not that she didn¡¯t love him, but that... But she was an outsider ¡°Are you by yourself?¡± Cam was wondering why Forrest was here. After all, he didn¡¯t like tea. She had agreed to meet with Laura here because the ce was peaceful and quiet. ¡°Blind date,¡± Forrest exined briefly. Before Cam could react, he dragged her inside and said, ¡°Do me a favor, will you? | need help. | don¡¯t know how to reject a date...¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Cam stepped away from him cautiously. ¡°You want to use me as an excuse? No, thank you!¡± ¡°Why not?¡± In Forrest¡¯s eyes, it was no big deal. If the blind date his mother had arranged for him saw him with another woman, this date wouldn''t work out. That way, he¡¯d be saved from trouble! ninjanovel Cam exined, ¡°Something came up. | have to go...¡± As she spoke, she quickly took out her phone to call Laura to tell her that they should meet somewhere else. But before she could even dial the number, Laura arrived. When she saw Cam, she didn¡¯t notice the man standing next to her. ¡°M!¡± Holding the phone in her hand, the mortified Cam turned around slowly. She was toote! Laura trotted over with a bright smile. Hearing the familiar voice, Forrest visibly stiffened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale?¡± Laura frowned. Cam nced at Forrest warily and mumbled, ¡°I caught a cold.¡± ¡°Have you taken medicine?¡± Laura asked with concern. Cam didn¡¯t say anything and just twiddled her thumbs awkwardly. Sensing that something was off about Cam, she asked bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± ¡°Laura.¡± A deep, masculine voice sounded. Forrest suddenly turned around. Laura was stunned. For a fleeting moment, she felt joyful to see him. Chapter 493 Chapter 493 But the next second, she came to her senses. She put on an icy cold expression and asked, ¡°What''re you doing with M?¡± Forrest stared at her in disbelief. He had expected her to greet him. Instead, she questioned him with hostility. Cam hurried to mediate. you, but then you showed up. ¡°We met at the door. | was about to call ncing at the phone in Cam¡¯s hand, Laura believed her. Cam would never try to set her up with Forrest. ¡°Let''s go somewhere else,¡± Laura said, eyeing Forrest coldly. Cam agreed. However, before they could leave, Forrest suddenly strode forward and grabbed Laura by the wrist, dragging her inside the tea house. As he passed by Cam, he said, ¡°This is between me and her. Don¡¯t get involved.¡± ¡°Let go of me! | have nothing to say to you. I¡¯m married¡ª¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Forrest suddenly pulled her close and kissed her, silencing her effectively. Standing aside and watching from the sidelines, Cam thought it would be good for them to have a talk. So she turned around and left quietly. ninjanovel She thought about taking a taxi back to the vi, but then she changed her mind and decided to find Isaac instead. Then she could exin everything to him clearly. By now, Isaac must¡¯ve calmed down and would be ready to Listen to her. After getting in a taxi, she told the driver to go to Paramount Corporation. When she arrived, she ran into Willie. ¡°Mr. Johnston isn¡¯t here. He has gone to the old house,¡± Willie said knowingly before Cam could even ask about Isaac. ¡°Why?¡± Cam asked in confusion. ¡°I''m not sure. Stevie was here a while ago, so | think Mr. Robin sent him to summon Mr. Johnston to the old house.¡± Pursing her lips, Cam nodded. Since she couldn''t see Isaac now, she had to go home first. In the old house. Isaac looked impatient. Robin was busy ying chess. It seemed he had summoned Isaac to the old house for no reason. ¡°Grandpa, please just get to the point.¡± Isaac¡¯s words interrupted Robin¡¯s train of thought. Robin chuckled lightheartedly. Chapter 494 Chapter 494 ¡°Oh, silly me. | called you here, but | was so absorbed in the chess game just now.¡± Then he motioned at Stevie to serve two cups of coffee. After taking a few sips of his coffee, Robin said slowly, ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not that important. | have a friend who ising over for dinner tonight, but | was the only one at home. It seemed impolite. So | asked you toe over so that you could entertain our guests.¡± Isaac frowned unhappily. ¡°You should¡¯ve called your son, not me.¡± Robin¡¯s smile stiffened. He only had two sons. His eldest, Isaac¡¯s father, passed away a long time ago. Obviously, Isaac was talking about his other son! And he knew clearly what his other son had done! But he stood up for this son. For this reason, he felt uneasy in front of Isaac whenever the son was mentioned. He sighed deeply. He handed over the whole family to Isaac. On the one hand, Isaac did have the ability to make the family better, and on the other hand, he could make up for Isaac. ¡°Your uncle is wrapped around his wife¡¯s little finger, too weak to do anything significant.¡± Robin tried to pin the me on his daughter-inw. One day in the future, Robin would leave this earth. He hoped that Isaac would have no grudge against his uncle, but he could always vent his anger on his uncle''s wife, Audrey. ¡°Mr. Johnston, they¡¯re here.¡± Stevie came over and announced. ninjanovel ¡°Invite them in!¡± Robin said brightly. Stevie nodded and left to receive their guests. ¡°Robin, Long time no see,¡± the man greeted warmly. He was about the same age as Robin, but he looked much stronger. ¡°What did you expect? You¡¯ve lived abroad for so many years!¡± Robin scolded jokingly. Isaac was sitting on the sofa indifferently when he raised his head to see who their guests were. As soon as he saw the woman beside his grandfather¡¯s friend, he frowned subconsciously. Fidelia was taken aback to see Isaac. It appeared that she hadn''t anticipated his presence. She didn¡¯t greet him and instead sat next to her grandfather. Even though Isaac remained silent, he exuded a strong aura that made people notice him at a nce. The old man beside her, Tripp Armstrong, as well recognized himThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Is this the grandson you take great pride in ¡°He¡¯s better than his father and |,¡± Robin replied,ughing with undeniable pleasure. Then, he turned to Fidelia, ¡°Is she your only granddaughter?¡± Tripp sighed, ¡°Her father passed away from illness long ago, and her mother remarried. She¡¯s resided with me since then.¡± Chapter 495 Chapter 495 Robin sighed as well upon hearing this. He too experienced the anguish of losing his son. ¡°Stay a little longer, and let¡¯s talk about the good old days. Isaac, show the young Lady around.¡± Isaac realized what his grandfather was up to Last time, Robin asked him toe back and divorce Cam. And today, woman appeared out of nowhere. Wasn''t Robin setting him up with the girl? Isaac was dissatisfied about that. But, since Robin was his grandfather, he didn¡¯t lose his cool, but he wouldn¡¯t cooperate. He was beginning to suspect that it was Robin who chose Fidelia as his secretary. With no intention of taking her along, Isaac stood up and exited the room. When Robin was about to exin, she said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± After ensuring that Isaac had gone far away, Robin said, ¡°He appears cold, but he is affectionate and friendly from within. You must be patient.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. ¡°| will.¡± Fidelia smiled bashfully. In addition to being his friend¡¯s sole granddaughter, she had a lovely smile and was attractive. In all honesty, Robin truly believed that she was an ideal contender to be Isaac¡¯s wife ¡°Your efforts will determine whether they can be together or not,¡± Tripp said. ¡°There is no rush. I¡¯ve exined the situation to you. We must be patient.¡± Robin wanted to give it a shot even though he wasn¡¯t sure if it would be sessful. He had no choice but to search for another trustworthy girl to rece Cam. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Your grandson is superb, and Fidelia adores him. Even if | don¡¯t want to wait, | can be patient for her sake, right?¡± Tripp¡¯s admiration for Isaac was evident. They ought to make this work if Robin dared to propose it. He smiled and said to Fidelia, ¡°You ought tomunicate with him more frequently. Just apany him now that he has left.¡± ¡°| understand,¡± she said with a bashful smile as she Lowered her eyes. Everything was nned today. This was just a show for Isaac When he left the room and headed to the backyard, he gave Willie a call. Willie¡¯s voice could be heard on the other end of the line once the phone was connected. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± ¡°Did you look into the background of the woman you previously hired?¡± Isaac asked. If his assumption was right, Fidelia¡¯s appearance in thepany was most likely facilitated by Robin. ¡°Yes, | did. She graduated from a prestigious university and had no work experience...¡± Chapter 496 Chapter 496 ¡°What about her family situation?¡± Isaac interrupted coldly. ¡°She recently informed me that she had been living abroad. She just returned. Other than that, | know nothing. What happened? I''ve already fired her. Did she pester you again?¡± Willie asked. Isaac frowned. ¡°Willie, you¡¯re such a moron!¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY And so was he. How could he Listen to Willie and hire a beautiful secretary to make Cam envious? It brought troubles with it. Willie was bewildered. ¡°What did | do wrong?¡± But, Isaac was not in the mood to exin, so he immediately hung up the phone. Willie, on the other side, was dumbfounded. Even if he messed up and got reprimanded, Isaac had to hint about what happened. He was kept in the dark. Sadly, no one could hear hisint. Neither could Isaac. ¡°Hey, what brings you here? Quickly leave.¡± Isaac overheard Stevie¡¯s voice as he was making his way back to his room. Then, as he approached, he noticed Fidelia holding a box while standing in his room. He strode over as his expression grew gloomy. ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡± ¡°| just want to know what''s in,¡± she exined calmly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Put it down. Mr. Johnston treasures it,¡± Stevie said hurriedly. ¡°But it''s mine!¡± she said seriously. She had never seen it before. Yet she said it confidently. All these were instructed to her by Robin. It was rumored that Isaac held a high regard for the owner of the jade pendant in the box. He would certainly treat her nicely if she were the owner. ¡°What did you say?¡± Isaac narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is it yours?¡± ¡°Well, my father Left me this, but | misced it. You can ask my grandfather whether | have such a thing if you don¡¯t trust me.¡± Without feeling guilty, Fidelia gazed into his eyes. Her confident demeanor could be very persuasive. Chapter 497 Chapter 497 ¡°How did you lose it?¡± he asked, looking at her. ¡°| forgot how | misced it. | was just a child,¡± she exined. Fidelia didn¡¯t precisely exin to Isaac how she miid it. After all, it had been a while. It would appear nned if she said it all at once. He would definitely doubt it because he was so intelligent. After hearing her unclear statements, he would now be curious to find out more about her. Once he was certain it belonged to her, then he would believe that she had actually saved him. ¡°Perhaps what you lost looks exactly like this one.¡± Stevie purposefully said that so Fidelia would have a chance to tell her made- up tale. ¡°No, | remember it vividly. Take a look at the rope. It¡¯s simr to the one | lost. How can | forget it, yet it was given to me by my father?¡± She looked pathetic after saying that. ¡°This is crucial to me. Could you please return it to me?¡± Isaac remained silent for a while and did not immediately agree. He approached her and took the box from her. He opened it and examined the contents. He was still moved when he remembered the clear eyes of its owner. Even after all those years, he still remembered the Little girl¡¯s face and eyes when he was rescued by her and awoke from a coma. ¡°If it¡¯s actually yours, I''ll give it back to you.¡± Isaac mmed the lid and put the box back. He was supposed to leave, but it seemed that he would have to stay. He needed to confirm whether Fidelia was the young girl who had saved him. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY ¡°Alright,¡± she said with a submissive smile. ¡°Dinner is ready. Let''s go to the dining room,¡± Stevie said, smiling. ¡°Keep my room locked when I¡¯m not here,¡± Isaac ordered him. He then turned around and walked away. Stevie nodded and looked at Fidelia. The two exchanged a nce. Despite Isaac''s rage, their aim was aplished. Robin and Tripp were already seated at the table in the dining area. When Tripp saw his granddaughter, he asked, ¡°Do you still remember this ce?¡± Fidelia approached him and said, ¡°I do, indeed. You brought me here to a funeral when | was a child. | also saved a kid who drowned here.¡± Silently, Isaac took a seat. He nced at her as soon as he heard that she had rescued someone from the water. Fidelia noticed the Look in Isaac''s eyes. The smile on her face widened. Without saying anything more, Isaac stormed out of the house and left. While driving, he received a call from his grandfather ¡°Isaac, | heard that Fidelia got a job at thepany and that she might get fired because she¡¯s a fresh grad without any work experience. Can you see to it that she stays in thepany?¡± ¡°Grandpa, did you deliberately arrange all this N?velDrama.Org owns ? this. Chapter 498 Chapter 498 Although they were under the impression that they had put on a good act, Isaac still saw right through them. ¡°Isaac asked bluntly. Fidelia¡¯s sudden arrival was just too big of a coincidence. Because of this, the gears in his brain started turning. It didn¡¯t take long before he figured it all out. ¡°Isaac, what¡¯re you talking about?¡± Robinughed nervously, still wanting to cover it up. ¡°Grandpa, do you think I''m stupid?¡± Isaac asked coldly. ¡°Last time, you asked me to divorce Cam. Now, a woman suddenly shows up at our house. It¡¯s so obvious that you''re deliberately trying to set me up with her!¡± Robin fell silent. He had thought his n was perfect. ninjanovel But Isaac still saw through his tricks.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He sighed helplessly. Sometimes, Isaac''s intelligence wasn¡¯t a good thing. ¡°Well...¡± Robin opened his mouth, trying to exin But he didn¡¯t know how. Apart from saying that he was doing this for Isaac¡¯s own good, what else could he say? In the end, he could only let out another sigh. ¡°I''L ask Willie to give her a job at thepany. But I¡¯m telling you Grandpa-don¡¯t do something like this again After all, his patience was finite. Robin kept meddling in his private affairs ¡°Okay, okay. | promise | won''t do it again. But the part about the job is true. You have to look out for her. She has lived abroad with her grandfather for most of her life. The poor child also lost her¡ª¡± Before he said the word ¡°parents¡±, he realized that he had said too much, so he quickly changed the topic. ¡°Er, I''m old and dumb. Don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°I''ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± Isaac said coldly. Without waiting for a response, he put the phone down. He was far from calm. Soon, he pulled into his house¡¯s driveway. After parking the car, he tossed the keys to the driver and strode into the house, only to find the living room empty. Chapter 499 Chapter 499 ¡°Is Cam home yet?¡± Glenda replied, ¡°She¡¯s in the room.¡± Isaac nodded and went upstairs without saying anything more. When he passed by Cam¡¯s room, he stopped and raised his hand to knock on the door. But just as his knuckle was about to touch the smooth wood, his hand suddenly dropped to his side Limply, and he silently retired to his room. Inside her room, Cam stared at the open book in her hand, but she couldn''t focus on reading. She felt very irritable. And she didn¡¯t know why. Putting down the book angrily, she ran downstairs in her slippers. Glenda seldom saw Cam so impatient. Obviously, she was in a bad mood today. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, what''s the matter? You look so absent-minded, and you haven''t eaten anything today.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Cam ran her fingers through her hair in distress. ¡°Really?¡± Glenda smiled knowingly. ¡°Yes. Is it because Mr. Johnston wasn¡¯t here? Is that why you refused to eat?¡± Flustered, Cam¡¯s face turned red. ¡°What? N-no, of course not. Why would I starve myself for him?¡± Cam denied it vehemently, thinking Glenda was being ridiculous! Glenda, on the other hand, smiled at her cheekily. ¡°Well, if you say so.¡± Cam paused. Was it really because of Isaac that she was so restless today? How could he affect her mood Like this? No! No way. She refused to admit it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. But Glenda was right. She really was so restless today because of Chapter 500 Chapter 500 Isaac. How could she have feelings for the man who had indirectly killed her child? It was simply unheard of!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She shook her head hard, trying to push Isaac out of her mind, but his handsome face kept resurfacing. It seemed that the more she tried to forget about him, the more she thought about him. The scenes of them together kept ying in her head Like a movie. ¡°By the way, Mr. Johnston is already home. He went upstairs just now. Didn¡¯t he look for you?¡± Glenda asked suddenly. Cam was going upstairs when Glenda said this. She abruptly stopped in her tracks and looked back at Glenda. ¡°Isaac is back?¡± Glenda nodded. Cam became absent-minded. She climbed the stairs hesitantly, wondering if she should approach Isaac. In the end, impulse triumphed over reason and she walked towards Isaac¡¯s room. The door was slightly ajar. She gently pushed it open and was instantly dazzled by the bright Lights inside the room. Squinting, her eyes slowly adapted to the blinding lights, and she saw Isaac standing in middle of the room. Ang¡¯s Library He seemed to be looking at something. When Cam¡¯s eyes fully adjusted, she saw clearly that Isaac was staring at the painting- the painting he had won at Jaylen¡¯s art auction! She walked in and asked softly, ¡°Why on earth were you willing to spend so much money on this painting Isaac had heard her open the door, but he didn¡¯t turn around to look at her. His eyes remained fixed on the painting. Perhaps only when she was asleep would she look as quiet and tranquil as she did in the painting... ¡°Because it¡¯s a painting of you,¡± he said softly. Cam¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His words were simple and brief, but they were enough to envelop her heart in warmth. At this moment, even she had to admit that she Loved this man. Without thinking, she walked over and hugged his waist from behind. Maybe it was because he looked so lonely just now, or maybe it was because she was finally willing to confess her love to him. Whatever the case, she did it. She hugged him tightly. Even she thought it was strange of her to do so. Chapter 501 Chapter 501 When she came to her senses, she tried to withdraw her arms, but Isaac wouldn''t let her. He held her arms in ce firmly and murmured in a low voice, ¡°I Like it when you do this.¡± Blushing faintly, Cam lowered her eyes and asked shyly, ¡°You Like it when | take initiative, don¡¯t you?¡± Isaac turned around and looked her in the eye. ¡°Why can¡¯t you just obey me?¡± Cam bit her lower Lip and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not a child. Why should | listen to you?¡± Isaac frowned. This woman knew how to push his buttons. ¡°fam...¡± ¡°What?¡± When she Looked up, Isaac Lowered his head and kissed her. She held her breath and closed her eyes, feeling Isaac¡¯s soft, warm lips on hers. Isaac took advantage of this opportunity to hold her close. His kiss was always so possessive. In her eyes, the only reason why she fell for Isaac in the first ce was that this man was so good at flirting. ¡°Don¡¯t run away again, okay?¡± the man begged in a hoarse voice.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He was such an arrogant man, but now, he was willing to humble himself in front of her. Ang¡¯s Library She''d be lying if she said her heart didn¡¯t skip a beat. ¡°| didn¡¯t want to run away in the first ce. Trudy nned to take all the Haynes family¡¯s assets, so she tried to kill me...¡± Cam exined to Isaac in a low voice. Isaac didn¡¯t know the details until now. After all, the location Trudy had chosen was very remote, so they knew nothing about what happened there. But when he heard that Trudy wanted to kill Cam, he became anxious. ¡°Were you hurt?¡± Cam shook her head quietly Thinking about Ryder¡¯s injury, Isaac sighed in relief. After all, Cam was a doctor skilled in using scalpels But at the end of the day, she was still a girl. It didn¡¯t matter how smart she was; her physical strength was still limited. ¡°Then from now on, be careful,¡± he said gravely. ¡°Call me if anything happens.¡± Chapter 502 Chapter 502 ¡°Okay...¡± Cam¡¯s clear, bright eyes were suddenly filled with hesitation. ¡°Isaac, | She wanted to tell him that she had given birth to a child. But she didn¡¯t know how to say it. ¡°Yes?¡± Isaac urged. She lowered her head and tried to organize her thoughts.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°| wanted to tell you something Last time...¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°go The phone in her pocket suddenly started to vibrate. ninjanovel ¡°You can be honest with me. | don¡¯t want you to hide anything.¡± Isaac could see the hesitation in her eyes. ¡°| gave birth to my baby!¡± she blurted after plucking up the courage Isaac pursed his lips. He already knew that. Cam had said this before. Judging from theck of a reaction, Cam knew that he didn¡¯t understand. ¡°| mean¡ª ¡°| don¡¯t care,¡± Isaac said again. At this time, her phone kept buzzing relentlessly Worried that it might be Rowena calling, she couldn''t dy it any further. ¡°Forget it.¡± She turned around to leave. Isaac stopped her abruptly. ¡°Where are you going? Sleep next to me tonight,¡± he said in a hoarse voice, his eyes burning with Longing. ¡°There¡¯s something | have to do,¡± Cam said, refusing him. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°| have to call my mom. My dad''s sick, remember? He really wants to see my mother, so | have to tell her.¡± While this wasn¡¯t a lie, it wasn¡¯t theplete truth either. Chapter 503 Chapter 503 But she knew that Isaac wouldn''t stop her if she used her parents as an excuse. After all, it was a serious matter. Sure enough, he let her go, albeit reluctantly. ¡°Okay.¡± Then Cam walked out and retreated to her room. Closing the door behind her, she sat down on the edge of the bed and checked her phone. To her surprise, it wasn¡¯t Rowena who called, but Laura. After hesitating for a while, she called back. The call connected soon. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°M?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± As a friend, Cam also cared about Laura¡¯s rtionship with Forrest. ¡°How¡¯s everything going between you and Forrest?¡± Laura fell silent. From the other end of the line, Cam could hear Laura sobbing softly. ¡°Are you crying?¡± Cam asked vigntly. Laura still didn¡¯t respond. Obviously, something was wrong. ¡°What''s going on?¡± Cam asked anxiously.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. On the verge of breaking down, Laura could barelymunicate with Cam. ¡°Okay. Where are you?¡± Cam changed tactics. After a long time, Laura finally responded. ¡°I''m at Forrest''s house. Can youe and pick me up?¡± Cam immediately agreed, but she didn¡¯t know where Forrest lived. She had never been there before. ¡°Send me the location, okay? I''ll be there soon.¡± Laura nodded tearfully. Chapter 504 Chapter 504 As soon as Cam hung up, she immediately went out of her room. Just then, Isaac also happened to leave his room. It seemed he was also going out.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Their eyes met. Isaac opened his mouth first. ¡°You''re going out?¡± ¡°Something happened to one of my friends. She asked me to pick her up,¡± Cam exined. ¡°Are you going out, too?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± While they both trotted down the stairs, Isaac asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cam showed him the Location on her phone. Isaac stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Turns out we''re going to the same ce.¡± ¡°Huh? Cam was confused. Then it urred to her that Forrest and Isaac were friends. ¡°Is Forrest looking for you, too?¡± ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY Isaac nodded. ¡°Let''s go together.¡± Cam followed him to the car obediently. Isaac drove, whereas Cam sat in the passenger seat. The two remained silent throughout the trip. They both wanted to say something, but neither of them knew what to say. After a while, Cam finally broke the silence. ¡°My friend¡¯s name is Laura. She was in a rtionship with Forrest before.¡± Isaac didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Forrest''s private affairs, so he didn¡¯t know about Laura. Only now did he understand that the reason why Forrest was so depressedtely was that his rtionship was on the rocks. ¡°Are they breaking up right now? Is that why they called us?¡± he asked with a frown. Cam didn¡¯t know how to describe the situation. ¡°Well, Laura wanted to break up with him some time ago, but Forrest hasn''t wanted to let her go. Rather, it seems he can¡¯t let her go.¡± Chapter 505 Chapter 505 Isaac nodded and fell silent. He didn¡¯t ask any more questions. It seemed that he didn¡¯t want to pry into other people¡¯s business. After a while, they arrived at their destination. Cam got off the car first, followed by Isaac. Forrest opened the door upon their arrival. He wasn¡¯t surprised to see the two show up together. After all, he was right beside Laura when she called Cam. He moved aside to let them pass. ninjanovelBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Come in.¡± Cam went straight to Laura, who was sitting on the floor, leaning against the sofa with her face buried in her arms. Cam squatted down in front of her and patted her back gently. ¡°Laura, are you okay?¡± Laura raised her head. Her eyes were red and puffy. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. ¡°Take me away from here,¡± she said in a weak, hoarse voice. ¡°Okay.¡± Cam helped Laura stand up. Laura had cried so hard that she didn¡¯t have the strength to stand on her own. She had to lean on Cam as they headed towards the door. ¡°You can go back home,¡± Isaac said, handing the car keys to Cam. ¡°Thank you.¡± Isaac nodded slightly. Back at the vi, Cam helped Laura to the sofa and gave her a ss of water to moisten her dry throat. Laura took two feeble sips. Seeing that they had a guest, Glenda came over and asked, ¡°Mrs. Johnston, is this your friend?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°WiLL she stay the night? I¡¯m afraid Mr. Johnston¡ª¡± ¡°Isaac knows about it.¡± This was Isaac¡¯s home. He didn¡¯t like strangers invading his home, and Glenda was worried that there would be misunderstandings between the couple again if he came home finding an uninvited guest. Cam knew what Glenda was thinking, so she patiently exined the situation to her. Hearing that, Glenda sighed in relief and said enthusiastically, ¡°Okay! I''ll clean up a guest room for your friend right now.¡± Chapter 506 Chapter 506 ¡°Thank you, Glenda,¡± Cam said gratefully. Glenda set out to arrange a room for Laura. By now, Laura had calmed down a little. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Cam asked with concern. ¡°No,¡± Laura said bluntly, sniffling pitifully. ¡°What happened?¡± Cam asked with a sigh. Laura didn¡¯t intend to hide anything from her friend. After all, Cam knew what had happened between her and Forrest. ¡°Did you know that Forrest went to the tea house earlier for a blind date?¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Yeah, he told me.¡± Locking eyes with Laura, she asked carefully, ¡°Did he botch the blind date because of you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Laura smiled bitterly. ¡°Forrest said that | was his girlfriend in front of that girl. Thinking that she had been fooled, she called Forrest''s mom on the spot. Things went from bad to worse...¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cam could only imagine how badly it went. ¡°And then what happened? How¡¯d you end up in his house? Did you tell him the truth?¡± Cam asked with concern After a long silence, Laura said in a voice barely above a whisper, ¡°He knows.¡± ¡°You two love each other very much. Now that he knows the truth, he won¡¯t let you go. You don¡¯t know how depressed he has been these days He drowns himself in alcohol every day, and he has lost a lot of weight. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for him?¡± Laura wasn¡¯t oblivious to this. Forrest used to be so lively and cheerful. She couldn¡¯t bear to see him be so depressed either. But now, his mother hated her even more. Forrest''s mother used to think that Laura was from a poor family and didn¡¯t deserve him. Now, Laura broke her promise to her. Nobody liked a promise-breaker. She had promised to leave Forrest, but she was founding back to him now. Once again, she was faced with a difficult choice. It was no secret that Forrest''s mother hated her. Cam sighed and reached out to pat Laura¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. | know that you''ll be able to convince Forrest¡¯s mom that you¡¯re more than enough for her son. And I¡¯m sure Forrest will take your side. His mother will have no choice but to learn to ept you.¡± Laura, on the other hand, was not so optimistic. She could still remember how angry his mother was at that time. Chapter 507 Chapter 507 ¡°Honestly, | think it''d be good for you two to face the problem as soon as possible. You''ll have each other to rely on, and at least now he won''t be as depressed. The only obstacle in your rtionship is his mother. | think he¡¯ll do his best to convince her,¡± Cam added. At this point, Laura had no choice but look on the bright side. ¡°| hope everything will turn out okay,¡± she said, sighing heavily ¡°Take a hot bath first. I''ll lend you a pair of pajamas.¡± Cam then led her to the guest room Glenda had prepared. This guest room had its own bathroom, so Laura didn¡¯t have to worry. ¡°Sorry, | don¡¯t have any new pajamas. Is it okay if | just lend you an old pair?¡± Cam asked with a smile, trying to cheer Laura up. ¡°We share clothes all the time. Why would | mind? Thanks for being there for me, Cam. | feel much better now. Don¡¯t worry about me. Good night.¡± Laura cracked a smile for the first time in what felt like ages. ¡°| can still keep youpany,¡± Cam insisted. After all, she was still worried about her friend. ¡°That man you showed up with-is he Joe¡¯s father?¡± Laura couldn¡¯t help but ask. Cam shook her head helplessly. ninjanovel ¡°If only ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Confusion was written all over Laura¡¯s face. ¡°The man a while ago, Isaac, is the man | married. But the man from that night, Joe¡¯s father...¡± Her voice trailed off. ¡°Does your husband know about Joe? He doesn¡¯t mind?¡± Laura felt that Cam was facing an even moreplicated situation than her. Sighing heavily, Cam walked to the bed and plopped down. She had mixed feelings about this. ¡°|. | didn¡¯t like him before, but after spending more time with him...¡± ¡°You have a crush on him, don¡¯t you?¡± Laura interrupted excitedly. Cam decided to be honest. She nodded, muttering, ¡°I fell for him by ident¡ª¡± ¡°It''s no ident!¡± Laura said firmly. ¡°Although | haven¡¯t really known him yet, he¡¯s young, handsome, and rich. Any woman would fall in Love with him!¡± True. In the past, Cam thought that looks didn¡¯t matter, and that character was more important when it came to picking a husband. But she was wrong-at least, partially wrong. She couldn¡¯t deny that Isaac was so handsome that she sometimes forgot herself.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was also attracted to his kindness and consideration to her. Chapter 508 Chapter 508 ¡°| just wasn¡¯t expecting to fall for him, you know? | want to tell him about Joe, but | just don¡¯t know how. I¡¯ve never regretted anything before in my life, but when facing Isaac, | feel so...¡± ¡°You regret having Joe?¡± Laura¡¯s eyebrows shot up. Cam shook her head quickly and said in earnest, ¡°I regret having sex with that man that night.¡± No, she never regretted giving birth to Joe. He was her treasure. But now that she Liked someone, she wanted to give herself to himpletely. Although Isaac said that he didn¡¯t mind her having a child with someone else, she did. Laura sat next to her, lost in thought. ¡°Maybe what I¡¯m about to say is wrong. It¡¯s just my opinion, but if you marry an ordinary man and he says that he doesn¡¯t mind that you had a child with someone else, he means it. But Isaac is no ordinary man, right? With his wealth and status, he could¡¯ve had any woman he wanted. Now, he may be interested in you and willing to ept your child, but what if he changes his mind someday? Humans can have wild imaginations. What if he pictures you having sex with another man whenever he looks at that child? Will it really not affect your rtionship?¡± What Laura said hit the nail on the head. This was also part of the reason why Cam didn¡¯t tell Isaac about her son. After all, Joe was not his child. Would he really be willing to treat Joe well? And she didn¡¯t want Joe to live his life walking on eggshells. ninjanovel ¡°Well, | might just be overthinking...¡± Laura faltered upon seeing the gloomy expression on Cam¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you anyway.¡± Cam knew that Laura was saying these things because she cared about her. And Laura was right. After all, she wasn¡¯t sure whether Isaac was just infatuated with her or if he really Loved her. How long could such a lovest? She shouldn''t have fallen in love with him. Even now that she had fallen for him, she had to keep a rational mind. Taking a deep breath, she said, ¡°I know what I have to do.¡± ¡°Are you going to break up with him?¡± Laura tried to dissuade her.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s different from other men...¡± ¡°No, actually... We only Live together because we¡¯re married on paper.¡± Cam made up her mind. She could wait until she knew for sure that she wanted to spend the rest of her life with him. By then, she would tell him everything. ¡°M, if you want to hold off telling Isaac about Joe, | can help you raise him in the meantime. That way, you can still visit him anytime you want.¡± Laura held Cam¡¯s hand and spoke sincerely. But Cam immediately shook her head. She had to raise her son by herself. Chapter 509 Chapter 509 She had given birth to Joe. She could live without Isaac, but never without her son. Laura sighed again, feeling exasperated with both of their frustrating love lives.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Howe love had to be soplicated? ¡°Anyway, go ahead and take a shower. I''ll go upstairs now. Call me if you need anything, okay?¡± Cam said as she stood up. Laura nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After taking a shower, Cam tried to go to sleep, but she just tossed and turned all night. Finally, she got up and sat by the window, looking at the moon in the sky. Just then, the door was suddenly opened. Hearing the door swing open, Cam turned her head in surprise and saw Isaac. She immediately stood up and walked towards him, asking, ¡°How¡¯s Forrest?¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Isaac loosened his cor and replied, ¡°He¡¯s going to quit his job at the hospital to go back to his family¡¯spany.¡± Cam¡¯s expression darkened. As a fellow doctor, she knew how much Forrest valued his career as a medical professional. It must''ve been very difficult for him to just give it up for the sake of his family ¡°He can¡¯t make an omelet without breaking eggs,¡± Isaac quipped, as though he knew what she was thinking about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Cam said, helping him unbutton his suit jacket. Isaac watched her quietly. She seemed a Little different today. ¡°Do you want to take a shower before going to bed?¡± she asked, oblivious to his observant gaze. Isaac nodded. ¡°Let me run you a hot bath.¡± Then Cam headed for the bathroom. But Isaac stopped her. ¡°Is there something bothering you?¡± Cam smiled at him yfully. ¡°| don¡¯t know. Is there?¡± Truth be told, she just wanted to get along with Isaac now that she was willing to ept her feelings for him. Isaac¡¯s eyes lit up. Her affection made her even more attractive to him. Without warning, he bent down and scooped her up into his arms. Chapter 510 Chapter 510 Cam instinctively wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Aren''t you supposed to take a shower?¡± she asked in confusion Isaac put her on the bed and climbed on top of her. ¡°Why? Do you think I¡¯m dirty?¡± ¡°No...¡± He lowered his head and kissed her pink lips, taking her hand and pressing it against his shirt. ¡°Unbutton it for me.¡± Blushing shyly, Cam turned her head and averted her gaze. ninjanovel But Isaac held her chin and made her face him. ¡°Look at me.¡± What a bossy guy! ¡°You''re bullying me.¡± Cam pouted, pretending to push him away. Isaac chuckled. This woman was so cute. He lowered his head, resting his forehead against hers. ¡°lonly bully Cam chuckled.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Turns out you can also flirt.¡± ¡°I''m only human,¡± Isaac said with a smile. He didn¡¯t have to pretend to be reserved in front of the woman he liked! Isaac¡¯s hand reached up and touched her face, his fingertips slowly moving down to her neck. Her skin was as delicate and smooth as jade, which aroused him so much. With her head tilted to one side, Cam quietly let him stroke her neck. Then, Isaac became bolder. He suddenly reached under her nightgown and lifted the hem! The cold air suddenly rushed in, making Cam shrink ufortably Seeing this, Isaac pressed his body against her, lending her his warmth. It all happened so fast. In the blink of an eye, the man had ripped off all her clothes! Isaac pressed his lips against hers, kissing her passionately. Just as Isaac was about to go further, there was a hurried knock on the door Cam immediately came to her senses. She pushed the man off and hissed, ¡°Someone¡¯s at the door.¡± Chapter 511 Chapter 511 Isaac wanted to ignore the intruder. He grunted, refusing to stop kissing her. ¡°The door is unlocked,¡± she warned. Whoever was at the door knocked again.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It sounded urgent. Cam was afraid that they''d open the door directly. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY What if they were caught like this? ¡°Who is it?¡± Isaac finally called. ¡°Mrs. Johnston, your brother just left. He said that your father passed away.¡± Glenda¡¯s worried voice came from outside. The next second, Cam¡¯s mind wentpletely nk. Tears welled up in her frightened eyes. Isaac was the first toe to his senses. He Looked down at Cam and asked in a Low voice, ¡°Are you okay?¡± But Cam was too sad to even speak. She felt cold all over, and her body began to tremble uncontrobly. Isaac sat up and pulled her into a warm embrace. ¡°It''s okay. I¡¯m right here.¡± Asingle tear drop rolled down her cheek. ¡°|... hated him, but... | feel so bad...¡± Her voice trembled as she spoke. Rubbing her hairfortingly, Isaac whispered, ¡°I know, | know.¡± Her father just died. How could she not feel bad? ¡°|... |want to see him,¡± she suddenly said, standing up in a hurry. But her hands were shaking so uncontrobly that Isaac had to help her get dressed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°How can | not worry?!¡± she snapped. The next second, she covered her mouth in horror. She realized that she shouldn''t have shouted at Isaac. Even if she was sad, it wasn¡¯t Isaac''s fault that her father died. She shouldn''t have vented her messy emotions on him. Chapter 512 Chapter 512 ¡°|... ''m sorry.¡± She apologized in a low voice. Isaac wiped away her tears and murmured, ¡°Don''t apologize.¡± She looked at Isaac in a daze and suddenly threw herself into his arms, sobbing violently! Isaac held her and patted her back. He knew that nothing he said wouldfort her at a time like this. After a while, she gradually calmed down and the two headed straight to the hospital. When they arrived, she saw the nurses pushing a body covered with a white nket to the morgue. Trudy was behind them, crying bitterly. After some slight hesitation, Cam took a deep breath and walked over. Trudy pushed her away angrily. ¡°You jinx! Your father died because of you!¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Aldrin was mortified. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY ¡°How dare you me her? If you didn¡¯t quarrel with father just now, he wouldn¡¯t have been so mad!¡± After all, he was present when Marvin died. He knew that Cam had nothing to do with Marvin¡¯s death. Trudy shot her son a murderous re. How could Aldrin side with this bitch? He should''ve sided with his mother! Cam cast a cold nce at Trudy. Marvin¡¯s illness was indeed serious, and they all knew that he wouldn''t live long. However, now that he had suddenly passed away, it was most likely that Trudy had something to do with it. gued with a guilty conscience, Trudy didn¡¯t dare to look into Cam¡¯s cold eyes. She quickly changed the subject and howled mournfully, ¡°Marvin, how could you leave us like this? How can we live without you?¡± She yed the role of a mourning wife well. Of course, she couldn''t forget to nder Cam while she was at it. ¡°Look at your daughter! She hasn''t even shed a tear! What an ungrateful child!¡± ¡°Mom, stop it,¡± Aldrin warned Trudy. ¡°If you behave like this, Cam won''t have the chance to see Dad for thest time.¡± Once again, Trudy red at her son. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Chapter 513 Chapter 513 Aldrin ignored his mother and pulled her aside, Leaving room for Cam to see Marvin for thest time. Cam looked calm, but the hands hanging at her sides were clenched into fists, betraying her true emotions. Isaac held her hand. Although he didn¡¯t say a word, Cam felt a bit of reassurance from him. Taking a deep breath, she lifted the white nket off of the body, revealing Marvin''s pale face. Although his eyes were closed, she could tell that he didn¡¯t leave peacefully, judging from the angry expression on his face! Looking at Marvin¡¯s lifeless body, Cam didn¡¯t cry. She looked at Aldrin and said seriously, ¡°When dad left, you were there. Did he say anything?¡± Aldrin opened his mouth to say something, but then Trudy quickly interrupted. ¡°He said that he was going to leave the Haynes¡¯ assets to Aldrin!¡± Aldrin still tried to speak, but Trudy silenced him with a murderous re. ninjanovel ¡°Why would | Lie? I¡¯m your mother!¡± She stressed thest sentence, as if warning Aldrin to keep his mouth shut. Helpless, Aldrin finally fell silent. And Cam was already expecting such a reaction from Aldrin. She just asked this to test Trudy. And judging from Trudy¡¯s attitude, there was definitely something wrong going on, and Cam wasn¡¯t going to let it slide. At first, she didn¡¯t give a damn about the inheritance, but now, she was determined to take it! ¡°It''s not up to you who will inherit my father¡¯s property, Trudy. | will find out the truth about his death. And if you had any involvement in it, | will not Let you get away with it,¡± Cam warned. ¡°If you take away the property from my son, | won''t Let you go either!¡± Trudy argued. ¡°Mom...¡± Aldrin begged his mother to stop. His father had just died. And yet they were fighting over his property. How could the deceased rest in peace? ¡°Aldrin, Listen to me. Don¡¯t let your father deceive you. | am your true family, not her!¡± Trudy sternly said. His son always defended Cam, and it irked her. In her mind, this was all Marvin''s fault. He had fed their son lies and wrong ideas. Cam was merely Aldrin¡¯s half-sister. How could she treat him with sincerity? Furthermore, given her conflict with Trudy, there was no possibility for Aldrin and Cam to form a close family bond.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. They still had a conflict over the Legacy. Trudy would never allow his son to get close to Cam. Chapter 514 Chapter 514 ¡°Trudy, my parents haven¡¯t divorced yet, and my mother and | are the primary heirs. Even if you rack your brains to get that money, you won''t get a penny as long as I¡¯m alive.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Atrace of panic shed through Trudy¡¯s eyes, but it quickly dissipated. ¡°Your father made a will which stated that all his property will be inherited by Aldrin when he died.¡± Although Cam¡¯s blood was boiling with rage, she did not want to argue with Trudy, especially in front of her father¡¯s body. She leaned over to Isaac and whispered, ¡°Let''s leave.¡± She had put on a brave face in front of everyone. It was not until she walked out of the hospital that she let her guard down. Isaac put his arms around her andfortingly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Cam nodded in response. The two of them arrived at the vi not long after. The moment they walked through the door, Cam saw Laura in the Living room waiting for them. Laura had heard Cam go out in the middle of the night. Then, she learned from Glenda that something had happened to Cam¡¯s father. Restless, she waited the whole night for Cam¡¯s return. When she saw Cam with Isaac, she immediately asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°lm fine,¡± Cam assured in a low and hoarse voice. Glenda did not sleep either, concerned about Cam. ¡°It''ste. You should go back to bed.¡± Cam went upstairs, and so did Isaac. After entering the room, she curled up on the bed and he approached her from behind. As his body pressed against hers, he wrapped her in his warm embrace,forting her. It was a sleepless night for Cam, which resulted in her eyes being red and tired. Despite not sleeping a wink, she got up when morning arrived. Ang¡¯s Library Knowing Isaac did not sleep until dawn, Cam did not wake him up. At this moment, she went to the balcony and dialed Rowena¡¯s number. As it was early in the morning, it took a while before her mother answered her call. ¡°Hello...¡± Rowena said in a hoarse voice. ¡°M? Why¡¯d you call this early? Do you miss Joe?¡± ¡°Mom, my father is gone...¡± Cam said in a heavy voice. ¡°He¡¯s a free man. He can go anywhere he wants,¡± Rowena replied absentmindedly. It seemed that she had not realized what was going on. ¡°Mom, he has passed away,¡± Cam repeated. For a brief moment, no response came from the other end of the line. It appeared that Rowena was too stunned to speak. Chapter 515 Chapter 515 The instant she realized what had happened, her body froze and her mind went nk. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Cam called out in worry. It was only then that Rowena came to her senses. . I¡¯m fine.¡± She did not sound fine, though. ¡°| don¡¯t think it''s convenient for you to tend Joe right now. I''ll pick you up-¡± ¡°No, no. You don¡¯t have to. I''lle to you instead. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Despite her mother¡¯s reassurance, Cam was nheless worried. ¡°I-L should hang up now. | have to pack Joe¡¯s things. Luckily, | don¡¯t have much Luggage.¡± Rowena hung up the phone as soon as she finished speaking. On the other end of the line, Cam could feel the anxiety in her mother¡¯s voice. Rowena had been married to Marvin for decades, and she loved him. The morning air was chilly. Cam hugged her arms to warm herself. If only she had told her mother earlier, Rowena could have seen Marvin for thest time. For all Cam knew, Marvin did not die peacefully. Perhaps it was because he did not see his wife before he passed away. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± a familiar voice asked as he put a coat over her shoulders. ninjanovelContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cam turned her head and saw Isaac staring at her with a gentle gaze. His usually cold and indifferent demeanor looked languid right now. Flustered by this unfamiliar side of him, she quickly averted her gaze. ¡°| just called my mother. If only | had told her earlier... She didn¡¯t see my father for thest time, and it¡¯s my fault,¡± she said remorsefully. ¡°It''s not your fault. They had different priorities and interests,¡± Isaac assured her. If her parents were in Love, they would not be separated in the first ce. Their decision to separate was solely their own, and not influenced by anyone else. They were adults. They should know what was best for them. In a word, Cam should not feel guilty because of her parents¡¯ actions. At this moment, she took a deep breath and said, ¡°It¡¯s still early. You should go back to sleep. | know you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because of me.¡± ¡°It''s okay. I''ll be with you,¡± Isaac sincerely replied. Cam turned to look at him. People were most fragile when they lost the people they loved. With Isaac apanying her, even if he did not say a word, she did not feel too Lonely. Chapter 516 Chapter 516 His presence alone wasforting. As soon as the day broke, Cam went out. Isaac offered to apany her, but she refused. Well, he was a busy man. He had work to do and had been apanying her for a long time. It was time she got back on her feet on her own. Cam went to the Law office and consulted awyer about the right of inheritance. She found out that Aldrin had the right to Marvin''s properties too, even if his parents were not married. It was not that she wanted to keep all the property of the Haynes family all by herself. It was that Trudy had killed Marvin to get those properties. For this, Cam could not let Trudy seed. However, her n was ruined as it turned out that Aldrin also had the right to inheritance. Cam knew she could not rely on legal means to ensure that Trudy received nothing from Marvin''s assets, so she would have toe up with a n Later. For now, she needed to focus on making arrangements for her father¡¯s funeral. Despite her past feelings of hatred towards him, he was still her father, and she could not help but feel a sense of loss and sadness at his passing. ninjanovel When she arrived at the hospital to transfer Marvin''s body to the funeral home, she was informed that it had already been taken away. After reviewing the records, Cam discovered that it was Aldrin who had made the arrangements. Trudy could not do this because she was not Marvin''s wife. Aldrin, however, was his son. He had the right to decide how to handle Marvin¡¯s body. Without wasting a second, Cam hurried to the house of the Haynes family. Just as she had anticipated, Trudy had arranged a funeral and was acting Like the Lady of the house in front of the guests. Cam knew what Trudy was up to. By doing this, people would think she was Marvin¡¯s wife and thus entitled to inheriting all of his legacies. Cam walked over to her with a sneer tugging at the corners of her mouth. Trudy, dressed in ck, was upied with the funeral arrangements. Upon seeing Cam, her face darkened for Cam was the Last person she wanted to see here. How she hoped everyone would forget about Cam. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Trudy asked while ring at Cam. Cam remainedposed and decided not to argue with Trudy at that moment. She nned to deal with her after the funeral. m Marvin''s daughter, while you''re nothing but his mistress. You have no right to do this. Allowing you to stay is already a big favor. Since you have given birth to my father¡¯s son, | won''t forbid you from attending the funeral. But you have to know your ce.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Trudy turned livid when Cam called her a mistress. This was her sore spot. Marvin had refused to marry her, and she resented him for this. Without another word, Cam walked past Trudy and went inside. Trudy gnashed her teeth in anger. Unfortunately for her, as long as Cam was alive, inheriting all of the Haynes family¡¯s property was unlikely to seed for Aldrin. She felt an urge to attempt to kill Cami again. As Cam was about to pass through the irondder, a malevolent glint flickered in Trudy¡¯s eyes. She swiftly approached Cam and forcefully shoved her against the irondder, making it topple over her. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Trudy cursed. Chapter 517 Chapter 517 Cam¡¯s eyes widened in fear and astonishment as she saw thedder looming above her head. Just as thedder was about to crush her, shout and saw a figure rushing towards her she heard someone¡¯s frantic The next second, somebody pushed her a few paces away, and a deafening crash echoed across the room as thedder hit the floor. Cam hurried to see the person who had saved her. And when she did, her face turned as white as a ghost. It was Aldrin. ¡°Aldrin!¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Trudy rushed over frantically, fearing for her son¡¯s well-being. She lifted the irondder off him and picked up the unconscious boy. ¡°Wake up, Aldrin,¡± she cried out, patting her son¡¯s cheek. ¡°You''re scaring me. Come on, open your eyes!¡± Trudy was spiraling into despair. She only had one child, and she had pinned all of her hopes for the future on him. Ang¡¯s Library If anything bad happened to her son, she would surely die. She had done and sacrificed so much for Aldrin, and she couldn''t lose him now! ¡°You foolish child! Why would you save the woman who is trying to take your inheritance away?¡± As for Cam, her knees were bleeding badly, but she paid it no mind. Instead, she took out her phone and called for emergency services. Then she limped over to check the severity of Aldrin¡¯¡¯s injury. Trudy, however, thought that Cam would hurt her son, so she immediately pushed the younger woman away and screamed at her face. ¡°Don¡¯te closer! Don¡¯t hurt my son!¡± Cam stumbled backward. She narrowed her eyes at Trudy and sighed. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your son¡¯s condition to worsen, then let me take a look at him. I¡¯m a doctor. | won''t hurt him.¡± But Trudy only clutched Aldrin more tightly and kept ming Cam. ¡°My son wouldn''t even be in this state if it weren¡¯t for you!¡± ¡°You''re the one who had the intention to harm me,¡± Cam pointed out casually as she got back to her feet. ¡°Your son simply got dragged into your scheme. Well, if you don¡¯t want me to check on him, then | won''t insist. Just as well, if he dies, | won''t have to divide the inheritance with anyone else.¡± Cam¡¯s words hit a nerve in Trudy. The matter of the inheritance was a sore spot of hers. ¡°You vicious woman!¡± Trudy snapped. Chapter 518 Chapter 518 But Cam had already turned around, and was instructing the people in charge of the mourning hall to carry on with their preparations. ¡°Ah!¡± Trudy wailed. ¡°Blood! There¡¯s so much blood!¡± Cam immediately strode over then. Sure enough, Aldrin¡¯s head was bleeding. It must be a head injury. She crouched beside him and checked the wound. Thankfully, Trudy didn¡¯t stop her this time. ¡°Will my son be okay? He won''t die, will he?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Cam ignored her and just focused on assessing the injury. There was a cut on the top of his head, but nothing too severe. Aldrin should recover just fine. Cam administered first aid to stop the bleeding and bandage the wound. Then Aldrin was sent to the hospital in an ambnce, with his mother in tow. That left Cam alone in the mourning hall. She walked inside and spotted the urn in the hall. Her face darkened. Trudy had taken the initiative to have Marvin cremated before Rowena had even returned. That wench didn¡¯t even give the rightful wife a chance to say a proper goodbye. Cam¡¯s hands balled into fists. Trudy had crossed a Line Her phone vibrated in her pocket. ninjanovel It was a call from Rowena. She was about to arrive and wanted Cam to pick her up. Wasting no time, Cam went out of the vi and hailed a taxi. She had to wait a while before she finally spotted her mother emerging from the Arrival area. It had been almost two months since they had seen each other, and Joe had already grown a little. Cam immediately cradled her son in her arms, a wave of joy washing over her at the sight of his little, plump face. She gazed at the sleeping baby and felt her heart melt. She couldn''t recall the Last time she had been this happy. Cam wanted to Laugh at the sheer magnitude of her joy, but at the same time, her eyes began to prickle with unshed tears. Chapter 519 Chapter 519 She felt unworthy of being Joe¡¯s mother. She couldn''t give the boy aplete family, and she had even left him during the first few months of his life.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Your father...¡± Rowena said tentatively. Cam blinked away from her son and turned to her mother. She looked terrible. She had obviously been crying. ninjanovel ¡°I''m so sorry, Mom. | should have told you earlier. You could have seen Dad onest time.¡± Cam¡¯s voice wasced with regret. But Rowena didn¡¯t me her daughter. In fact, Cam had already mentioned it once, but Rowena didn¡¯t take the matter seriously. She sighed now. ¡°Your father had a lot of shorings, but now that he is gone, those things no longer matter. | only came to see him off on his last journey. We are a married couple, after all. Joe is still young You should take him home. I''ll take care of your father¡¯s memorial service.¡± With that, Rowena handed Joe¡¯s baby bag over to Cam. ¡°No, Mom, | should go with you,¡± Cam protested. ¡°Be good,¡± Rowena said calmly, Looking asposed as she had ever been. ¡°The mourning hall is no ce for a baby. Don¡¯t worry about me and just take care of Joe.¡± Cam was painfully aware of her mother¡¯s devotion to her father, despite his infidelity. Otherwise, she would have divorced him a long time ago. Now that the man was gone, her mother must be devastated. Even so, she acted strong in front of Cam, and didn¡¯t want to make her worried. Rowena had alreadye to many realizations since her recovery. She did have feelings for Marvin and refused to divorce him, but she knew that her husband didn¡¯t deserve her love. Whatever affections they might have had between them was tainted by his affair. What had left for them was regret. ¡°Don''t worry, M. I¡¯m not the woman I used to be. It was because of my weak resolve that you had to suffer so much. From now on, you won''t have to suffer anything for anyone else¡¯s sake.¡± Rowena patted her daughter¡¯s shoulder and added, ¡°I won¡¯t stand down the next time | face Trudy. She will never have another chance to bully us. Your father and | never divorced, so she has no Legal im to anything of his. I¡¯m the one who should be in charge of your father¡¯s funeral, as well as his estate.¡± Cam let out a slow breath. She had never expected this, but she was more than happy to see her mother with new eyes After surviving her critical illness, Rowena¡¯s temperament had really changed. She had be tougher and more decisive. ¡°ALL right.¡± Cam nodded. ¡°| still might need to drop byter, though. I''ll see you then.¡± Rowena shook her head and nced at Joe. ¡°| know you want to stay with the little one. You were separated shortly after you gave birth to him. I¡¯m sure you miss him. You should spend time with him. I''ll deal with your father¡¯s affairs. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chapter 520 Chapter 520 Rowena¡¯s love for the little boy was no less than that of Cam. After all, she had been taking care of Joe since his birth. Marvin was no longer with them. No matter which way they looked at it, Joe was definitely more important than anything rted to a dead man Rowena proceeded to prattle on about the boy''s needs. ¡°If he¡¯s hungry, just mix the form into his water bottle. I¡¯ve already measured everything beforehand. Make sure to make him burp after finishing his milk. And don¡¯t use diapers. | know it seems more convenient, but trust me when | say that a cotton cloth is better. All his supplies are in the bag.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, | understand.¡± Cam nodded along. They parted outside the train station, with Rowena heading to the Haynes residence, while Cam took Joe back to the vi. When she arrived, Laura was just about to leave.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY The moment she spotted Cam with Joe in her arms, her eyes immediately shed in vignce. They couldn¡¯t let Glenda see the baby. ¡°Is your mother here?¡± Laura asked quietly Cam nodded. ¡°Why did you bring Joe here? What if Isaac sees him?¡± Cam looked at her son tenderly. ¡°Just let him see Joe Laura frowned in confusion. ¡°Aren''t you worried about his reaction?¡± ¡°|... | do love Isaac, but | can¡¯t disregard my son for his sake. | thought long and hard about what you said to me that day, but the second | saw Joe earlier, | realized that nothing else mattered. Men were of no importance. | want to be with my son, take care of him, and raise him into a good man.¡± Laura could only sigh. She had to admit that Cam¡¯s disy of maternal Love was quite overwhelming. ¡°| don¡¯t regret keeping Joe, and | don¡¯t want to hide him or deny his existence. My worries are of no consequence. If | am only a passing fancy to Isaac, then he will get tired of me sooner orter, regardless of whether I¡¯ve given birth to another man¡¯s child or not. And if | want to give us a real shot, then | should be honest with him. He has the right to know everything about me. If he can¡¯t ept me as | am, then there¡¯s nothing | can do about it. But if he epts Joe.. Cam gently stroked the baby¡¯s soft cheeks, her eyes brimming with love. ¡°If he can ept Joe and is willing to raise him as his own, then | will be a good and devoted wife to him. But if he doesn¡¯t want my son, | will Leave without a moment¡¯s hesitation.¡± Seeing that her friend had made up her mind, Laura didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°You still need to handle your father¡¯s funeral, right? I¡¯m done with my work, so I¡¯m free for the next few days. Let me take care of Joe for a while.¡± She peered at the baby and said, ¡°You know, | always thought that Joe¡¯s eyes look a little like Isaac¡¯s. Who knows? They may be destined to be father and son. Maybe you can give Joe aplete family.¡± ¡°Waah. Waah. As if knowing that he was being talked about, the baby suddenly wailed. Glenda happened to being downstairs at that moment, having just finished cleaning the rooms in the second floor. Chapter 521 Chapter 521 ¡°Why is there a crying baby in the vi?¡± she called out curiously. When Glenda saw a little baby in Cam¡¯s arms, she walked over curiously. ¡°Whose baby is this She looked at Laura and guessed, ¡°Is it Miss Bard¡¯s?¡± Laura looked at Cam with a soft smile on her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ve not been blessed that way yet.¡± Glenda looked at both women in confusion. ¡°Then whose is it?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Mine,¡± Cam said in a low voice. Glenda¡¯s eyes went wide. ¡°Mrs. Johnston. You mean.. Your child?¡± Glenda was still in a daze but managed to ask, ¡°Is it Mr. Johnston¡¯s?¡± ¡°No,¡± Cam said honestly. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY ¡°What?¡± Glenda eximed. ¡°If it''s not Mr. Johnston¡¯s, then whose is it? You have a child with another man?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Cam nodded. ¡°M!¡± called a deep angry voice from behind her. Cam stiffened before turning around and meeting Robin''s pale face. He was standing on the steps in front of the door with a walking stick. He must have heard what she just said. ¡°Come with me,¡± he said coldly and walked into Isaac¡¯s study. Stevie was looking at Cam coldly, as if using her of being ungrateful. Robin always had a great admiration for Cam. He had great hopes for her too. She didn¡¯t expect her to do something so despicable. Cam handed the baby to Laura and said in a low voice, ¡°You guys should head up to the room first.¡± Laura nodded and took Joe to the room. Glenda gave Cam worried look. Chapter 522 Chapter 522 Cam just shook her head gently to stop her. Sooner orter, Robin was going to find out. She just had to face it. She took a deep breath and went into the study. Stevie closed the door behind her. ¡°Come here,¡± Robin ordered from behind the desk. Nervous, Cam walked to the front of the desk. ¡°Did you really cheat on Isaac?¡± Robin looked at her seriously. He already knew about it, but seeing the proof before him made it more real and unsettled him. He felt even more devastated because he was the one that arranged the marriage between Cam and Isaac. He had done wrong by his eldest son and Isaac. ninjanovel Cam didn¡¯t give an answer, but it was obvious. Livid with anger, Robin hit the desk hard with his tight fist. The loud sound startled Cam until she took a step back and stiffened. This was the first time she was seeing Robin so angry.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He had always been very kind to her. So, if he was acting this way, Cam understood that she had gone overboard. ¡°I''m sorry...¡± ¡°How will sorry help?¡± he shouted in anger. Stevie walked over to him and patted Robin on the backfortingly. ¡°Calm down, sir. You might hurt yourself again if you get too worked up.¡± Robin had been very angry when he found out about her cheating on Isaac. But seeing the child in this house, and in Cam¡¯s arms was not only a humiliation to Isaac, but also a betrayal to Robin. He had trusted Cam and even cured her mother. How could she repay him Like this? ¡°You are nothing Like your grandfather!¡± Robin spat out. He could never forget that her grandfather had saved him. That was why he was holding himself back so much. After a moment''s pause, Robin Looked at her seriously and stated, ¡°You can not be with Isaac anymore.¡± Cam wasn¡¯t surprised by this. However, things were a Little different between her and Isaac now. They both had feelings for each other. Chapter 523 Chapter 523 ¡°Grandpa...¡± ¡°Don''t call me Grandpa!¡± Robin snapped. ¡°Since | set up the marriage, it¡¯s only right that | end it too.¡± Cam felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. She gulped, but it hurt. ¡°What? Are you going to refuse?¡± Robin asked, seeing her pale face. ¡°Do you want that bastard to call Isaac dad? Do you really think that¡¯s possible? Do you think Isaac will ept such? What of me? Did you really think | will give my consent?¡± Cam began to realize that Robin was right. She had ignored some important details. Isaac was the sessor of the Johnston family and his wealth was immeasurable. Ang¡¯s Library The more powerful the n was, the more cautious and serious they were about their bloodline. Even if Isaac didn¡¯t mind raising the child as his own, would Robin let it? The old man knew that the child had no blood ties to his family. If this had been an ordinary family, it wouldn¡¯t have been an issue. But no, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary family. The Johnston family was rich and powerful. Standing in front of that desk, Cam saw all her dreamse crashing down before her eyes. She had been so focused on her and Isaac that she didn¡¯t stop to think of all the other external factors. She also didn¡¯t think of how hurt the child would be growing up in such an unhealthy environment where he would always feel unwanted. She thought about herself and didn¡¯t even consider the life she was giving her child. Her child deserved a stable andfortable living environment to grow up in. Instead, she had been ready to drench him in such aplicated family. ¡°I''m going to Leave,¡± she finally said in a low voice. Robin nodded, satisfied with her decision. ¡°Good. | won¡¯t make things difficult for you. Since | registered your marriage certificate with Isaac, | can easily register the divorce too.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Okay, grandpa.¡± Cam Lowered her head sadly and added in a voice that broke, ¡°You helped me save my mother. But.. but | let you down.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say all of that. It¡¯s of no use. | just don¡¯t want to see that child in this family anymore. You need to do one more thing for me too,¡± he said gruffly, no longer the gentleman he had always been around her. Since this was Cam¡¯s mess, he thought it was only right that she helped him. ¡°What will that be?¡± Cam had no reservations helping him. He had saved her mother after all. If she did something for him, she wouldn''t have to feel guilty. Chapter 524 Chapter 524 ¡°There is a woman named Fidelia with Isaac right now. | want her to rece you and be his wife. However, Isaac doesn¡¯t want to divorce you. | need you to make him hate you.¡± Cam wasn¡¯t expecting that at all. But she schooled her features and asked, ¡°Can you ask for something else, grandpa?¡± She knew she had to leave, but she didn¡¯t want to leave in such a way. ¡°Well, yes. There is another option.¡± Robin nodded and said, ¡°You can make a match between Isaac and Fidelia.¡± Cam found it difficult to keep a poker face after he said this. This one was even worse than the first one. How did he expect her to make a match between the man she Liked and another woman? ¡°What''s that face for? Can you not do it?¡± Robin asked coldly. Yes, she didn¡¯t want to do such a thing. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Grandpa, you know Isaac''s temperament. Do you really think | can make him do something he doesn¡¯t want to do? I can only promise to do my best, but you can¡¯t me me if it doesn¡¯t work out.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t tantly refuse to do it, that was all she could say. Besides, she did have to return the favour Robin did her by saving her mother. If not, he would always bring it up in the future, and she didn¡¯t want to owe him anymore. Robin sighed and nodded in agreement.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°It''s true that Isaac isn¡¯t someone that can be controlled. But you have to try your best.¡± Then he turned to Stevie and said, ¡°Make sure no one tells Isaac what happened today.¡± Stevie nodded and immediately went out to deal with it. Robin then nced at Cam coldly and warned, ¡°Isaac should never find out about this conversation.¡± ninjanovel ¡°| know that.¡± Cam wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew how these things worked. Robin harrumphed and left, satisfied to have dealt with everything. Cam also went out, but she was too weak. She leaned onto the handrail and walked down slowly, one step at a time. Laura had been worried about Cam all along. As soon as she spotted Robin leaving, she came over and held Cam. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cam nodded, but it wasn¡¯t very convincing. She tried her best to put on a brave face and asked, ¡°Where''s Joe? Is he still crying?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s sleeping now. | gave him some milk,¡± Laura said, more worried about Cam now. She had seen the look on Robin¡¯s face, and judging from Cam¡¯s countenance right now, the discussion must not have gone well. Cam nodded and said, ¡°Okay. We should leave this ce first.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Laura asked. Cam paused. She didn¡¯t know either. ALL she knew was that she had to leave with Joe right now. Laura just nodded and asked, ¡°M, are you really okay?¡± It was obvious that her friend wasn¡¯t okay at all. Chapter 525 Chapter 525 ¡°| didn¡¯t think things through, Laura. I¡¯ve gone about things the wrong way,¡± Cam murmured in a pained voice. Robin had made her see things more clearly. She had let her love cloud her judgement. How could she be so reckless? Joe was that one insurmountable gap that she and Isaac couldn¡¯t cross. Isaac had aplicated family background. A child with a different surname couldn''t fit into his family. No! She couldn''t let her son suffer. If she stayed with Joe here, he wouldn¡¯t have a happy childhood. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY ¡°What are you talking about, M? What did you do?¡± Laura asked. ¡°| shouldn¡¯t have brought Joe here. Robin didn¡¯tsh out at me today just out of respect for my deceased grandfather. If not, I¡¯m very sure that he would have thrown both my son and me out instantly.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. It was her fault. Robin was right. Laura sighed after hearing this. She didn¡¯t know how tofort Cam. She reached out and gently patted her friend on the shoulder. ¡°I''m fine. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Cam said and took a deep breath. She had brought this upon herself. She couldn¡¯t me Robin for making those requests to her. If only she had thought things through thoroughly and considered every scenario. They left the vi and found a good hotel to stay at. Laura helped Cam with her things until she was all settled in. Then, she looked at Cam and said, ¡°You can¡¯t always move around Like that. You should think of settling down.¡± Cam was an adult, so it wasn¡¯t really a problem for her to move around without having a fixed ce. But she had Joe now. He was too young to always be on the move this way. ¡°You''re right. Once my father¡¯s funeral is settled, | will buy a house for me, my mother and Joe to live in.¡± Cam sat at the edge of the bed and stared at the Little bundle of cuteness. ¡°| have Joe. There¡¯s no need Looking for love elsewhere.¡± ¡°Oh don''t be silly. You can have love even after giving birth to a child,¡± Lauraforted her friend. She realized that Cam had be too pessimistic. She sat next to Cam and held her hand gently. ¡°| was worried about it at the beginning and let you hide the child from the Johnston family because they aren¡¯t the average normal family.¡± Laura was disliked by Forrest¡¯s big family too, so she could understand what Cam would have to face. Just thinking of her own situation got her really sad. ¡°But your case is much better than mine. Forrest really loves you.¡± Laura was not alone. But Cam felt alone. She took a deep breath and decided not to think about it anymore. She had to focus on burying Marvin sessfully. ¡°Laura, can you take care of Joe for a couple of days?¡± Chapter 526 Chapter 526 Sure,¡± Laura answered readily. ¡°Don''t worry. | will take good care of him. Cam knew her that she could trust Joe with Laura. She was her best friend after all. ¡°A lot of things are happening at once. You need to take care of yourself,¡± Laura said. Cam nodded determinedly. She would cheer up and stay strong for her son. ¡°I''m afraid that my mother will suffer in the Haynes family. | have to go there and stand with her,¡± Cam exined. Laura agreed and told her to go ahead. After that, Cam left the hotel and went straight to the Haynes family house.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. As soon as Cam entered the room, she saw Trudy unting her superiority in front of Rowena. ¡°You are despised and rejected. How dare you preside over Marvin¡¯s funeral? I¡¯m Mrs. Haynes and should be the one presiding over it!¡± In the past, Rowena always stayed silent and swallowed her anger whenever they talked down on her, but not anymore. ¡°But you¡¯re not. I¡¯m still married to Marvin, and as such, | am the Mrs. Haynes,¡± she said calmly, but her words were powerful enough to shut Trudy. Trudy had always hated the fact that she wasn¡¯t Marvin''s legitimate wife. Hearing those words from Rowena annoyed her to no end. She was also angry that Aldrin was injured. All these bubbled up and she was about to p Rowena, but Cam held her hand. ¡°My father just died. Should you really be acting like a shrew at a time like this?¡± ninjanovel Trudy¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°This is crazy! None of you took care of him when he was sick, and now that he is dead, you¡¯re all here! Are you here for the property? Listen, everything the Haynes family owns will go to my son, Aldrin.¡± Then she looked at Cam sharply and said, ¡°As for you, you dared to hurt my son! | won''t let it go so easily.¡± Cam just clicked her tongue indifferently and threw Trudy¡¯s hand away. ¡°Just stop making a scene for nothing.¡± They could settle all of that after the funeral. Trudy held back her anger and let it go for now. She knew that she couldn''t actually defeat Cam and Rowena now. This thought made her think of her son. If only Aldrin were here, she wouldn''t have been scared to confront Rowena and her hateful daughter. Rowena didn¡¯t want to bring herself to the same low level as Trudy. She pulled her daughter aside and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? What about Joe?¡± Chapter 527 Chapter 527 ¡°Laura is with him, mom. Don''t. ¡°M..¡± Rowena interrupted her before she could finish. ¡°What''s wrong, mom?¡± Cam looked at her in confusion. She followed Rowena¡¯s gaze and saw Isaacing towards them. She looked at him in surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°| came to see you,¡± he answered as though it was obvious. Rowena patted her daughter¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I''m here. You can go and talk to him.¡± Cam nodded and was about to meet Isaac halfway, but he came to them instead. ¡°Please Let me know if you need my help.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. He seemed to be talking both to Cam and Rowena. Rowena knew that her daughter and Isaac didn¡¯t marry out of Love. Also, Cam gave birth to his child secretly. So, it was obvious that they didn¡¯t have a good marriage. She was his mother-inw, but just on the papers She didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble for her daughter. So she gave the man a curt nod and walked away ninjanovel Cam took Isaac aside and asked again, ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Isaac found that her question was strange. He quirked an eyebrow and answered, ¡°We are a couple. Your father has passed away and I¡¯m your husband. | have to be here.¡± The words ¡°couple¡± and ¡°husband¡± triggered Cam¡¯s sadness again. Her nose twitched like it did whenever she was sad. ¡°Don''t be sad,¡± Isaac said and held her in his arms. He thought she was sad because of her father¡¯s death. ¡°| will take good care of you, okay?¡± Cam closed her eyes for a brief moment and let herself enjoy it. Three dayster, the funeral was over. Marvin¡¯s Lawyer called all the members of the Haynes family together. They were all seated in the living room. Aldrin¡¯s head was still wrapped with gauze. The wound on his head wasn¡¯tpletely healed. He looked uninterested by what thewyer was going to say. Chapter 528 Chapter 528 After losing his dad, he seemed to have lost interest in everything ¡°Mr. Haynes wrote a will after he found out he was sick..¡± ¡°He decided to give all the property to Aldrin?¡± Trudy interrupted. Thewyer replied calmly, ¡°I have the will here. There¡¯s no need to hurry.¡± Then, he took out the document. Trudy didn¡¯t give thewyer the chance to do his job. She grabbed the document from his hand, opened it and started reading anxiously. She was so excited and ready to see for herself that Marvin gave everything to her and her son. However, the more she read, the more her face paled. By the time she was done, all the colour had drained from her face. ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible. Marvin wouldn''t do this to me. This has to be a fake! Yes, it''s a fake!¡± she shouted hysterically and tore up the document . Strangely, thewyer didn¡¯t stop her. But that was because it was only a copy. He still had the original copy. ¡°You must have conspired with these witches to set me up she continued, ring at thewyer. Then, she turned abruptly and pointed at Cam and Rowena. ¡°Both of you.. | know you''re the ones behind this.¡± Cam really didn¡¯t have the time to argue with Trudy. So, she ignored her and asked thewyer to go on. But Trudy wasn¡¯t having any of it. She was about to stop the reading again, but Aldrin stopped her. ¡°Mom, dad trusted Mr. Abdul the most when he was alive. Mr. Abdul wouldn''t lie. Please, don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Aldrin, I¡¯m your mother...¡± ¡°| know that. But there¡¯s no need making a fuss now, is there?¡± Aldrin raised his eyebrows at her. ninjanovelBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Trudy was speechless. Left with no choice, she sat down and Listened to thewyer as he read the will. ¡°Entrusted by Marvin Haynes, I¡¯m here to announce his will on the distribution of his property. The Haynes family house, fund and savings of the family will all be handed over to Rowena Haynes, his wife. Aldrin will get half the shares of thepany. However, Aldrin is not allowed to interfere in thepany¡¯s affairs unless Cam gives him the right to. As such, during this period, all thepany¡¯s affairs will be handled by Cam. As already mentioned, Aldrin will own half of thepany shares, but he won''t have any say in it until Cam says he is entitled.¡± The expression on Aldrin¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He wasn¡¯t even angry. Trudy on the other hand, was so angry that her beet red face almost looked distorted. Thewyer looked at Cam and gave a letter. ¡°He also left something for you.¡± Cam took the letter and looked at thewyer with questions on her face. Chapter 529 Chapter 529 The Lawyer just nodded at the letter in her hand and said, ¡°He surely wanted to tell you something important.¡± Cam pursed her lips and opened the letter, apprehending what she was going to see inside. After reading through everything, she closed the letter. She looked back up at the Lawyer and asked, ¡°You know what to do, don¡¯t you?¡± Marvin trusted the Lawyer a lot. He nodded. ¡°| do. | can start right away. | just need your consent.¡± ¡°You have it,¡± she said simply without hesitation.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Rowena asked curiously. Cam looked at her mother and exined, ¡°Trudy tried killing me but failed. However, that is still a crime. Dad found the evidence of her guilt. Mr. Abdul will report it to the police and act as mywyer too.¡± Trudy fell to the floor. That was just too much. Not only did Marvin not leave her anything, but he also wanted to send her to jail? ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY She hated him so much! So she got nothing at the end of all these? ¡°Mom, did you really do that?¡± Aldrin asked in disbelief. He knew that his mother was up to something, but he could have never imagined that she would try to kill Cam! Trudy was not reconciled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that she will fight for the property with you. As expected, your father is biased toward her. He gave everything to them. He didn¡¯t take us two seriously at all! Look, he wants to send me to jail!¡± Aldrin¡¯s eyes darkened. He pushed Trudy away and snarled, ¡°How could you do that? Even if Cam is not your daughter, she is still my half-sister. How can you be so cruel? No wonder dad left you with nothing. You deserve to be punished!¡± Trudy widened her eyes in disbelief. Even her son was against her now? ¡°Ah!¡± she screamed and started crying. ¡°Why should | go on living then? A man has dyed me for a lifetime and now, my only son hates me. | should just die now!¡± Trudy cried bitterly Aldrin¡¯s words hurt. They hurt more than he could imagine. Chapter 530 Chapter 530 Cam stood up and said to Trudy indifferently, ¡°You have to bear the consequences of what you have done. If itll make you feel better, take it like something you are doing for your son.¡± She turned to Rowena and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, mom.¡± Rowena nodded, and they both left the Haynes house. Now that Marvin was dead, the Haynes house was bleak. ninjanovel ¡°What did your father say in the letter?¡± Rowena asked curiously. She wanted to ask as soon as Cam read the letter, but Trudy and her son were around too. ¡°Dad pleaded with me to take care of Aldrin,¡± Cam answered. Rowena scoffed. ¡°What the hell was he thinking? Entrusting you with Aldrin? Did he really think you''ll agree to it? Even if you do, | won''t agree or let you.¡± Aldrin was brought up by Trudy. He should have grabbed all of her character. ¡°Dad gave evidence to prove Trudy¡¯s guilt and in exchange, asked that | take care of Aldrin,¡± Cam said. Honestly, Cam felt like Marvin had been ruthless. Trudy had stayed with him since she was young and even gave birth to his son. How could he leave nothing for her? She did feel very sad for the woman. Men could be cruel. Her father had shown how much that was true. Rowena nodded in understanding. ¡°So he decided to avenge you just so you would take care of Aldrin?¡± Cam nodded. Well, that was the way she saw it.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Mom, have you ever Loved my dad?¡± she suddenly asked. Rowena pursed her Lips tightly ¡®m sure | Loved him at After a pause, she said with a depressed sigh, one point. If not | wouldn¡¯t have married him, right? | didn¡¯t divorce him when | found out he had a woman outside, but that was only because | still expected something from him.¡± ¡°So, you hate him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead, Cam. There''s nothing to hate. After my close call with death, | have thought it through.¡± Rowena was more open- minded now. Maybe she hated him before with all he did, but now that he was gone, she decided to let the past rest. Chapter 531 Chapter 531 Mr. Abdul was very effective. In just a matter of days, he dealt with Trudy easily. It was even easier with the evidence of her guilt and because she was so disheartened, she didn¡¯t fight back. Cam grew up in the Haynes family house. Maybe Marvin gave the house to Rowena hoping that it would remain in the family and would never be sold. With this in mind, Cam decided to move in with Rowena and Joe. It was a solution to her housing problem. She no longer had to buy a house.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. The only problem she had now was that she didn¡¯t know how to do business. Marvin didn¡¯t make the right choice leaving the company in her hands. However, he was gone and she couldn¡¯t contest his decision. She could only try to Live up to his expectations. Once Aldrin could make it on his own, she would hand it over to him and continue with her profession as a doctor. Actually, it worked out for the best since Marvin did this because he wanted to hand over thepany to Adrin once he was grown up. Now, Aldrin just needed to be trained and do well. Marvin had given his all for thispany. As his daughter, she had to fulfil hisst wish. Isaac was the only one that came to her mind when she thought of someone that was good at business. But he was very busy and she didn¡¯t want to bother him. So, she thought of Willie. She went to the Paramount Corporation. Ang¡¯s Library She wanted to ask Willie for advice. ¡°Let''s go to my office,¡¯ Willie said. Cam nodded and followed him. When they were both in the elevator, Willie asked, ¡°What brings you here? Isn¡¯t it better for you to see Mr. Johnson?¡± Cam hadn¡¯t mentioned the divorce yet, but she hadn¡¯t forgotten what Robin said that day. She tried her best not to spend time with Isaac. If not, the feelings she had for him would only grow, and it would hurt more when they finally separated. The elevator stopped with a ¡®ding¡¯. Cam followed behind Willie and went out. As soon as she looked up, she saw Isaac standing not far away. There was another person standing next to him. Cam squinted her eyes. She knew who that person was. Camile quickly Looked away from them before they could see her. Her move to hide was useless though as Willie said, ¡°Mr. Johnston is here. Would you like to say hello?¡± It wasn¡¯t like she had a choice now. Isaac and Fidelia had heard his voice and turned to look at them. She couldn''t hide anymore. So she smiled faintly at Isaac and said, ¡°I have to discuss some things with Willie.¡± ¡°Really? What¡¯s that?¡± Isaac asked. Chapter 532 Chapter 532 He already knew the answer, but he wanted to hear what she would say. She rarely came back to the vi recently, and she used the excuse of being busy with the funeral. She didn¡¯t even let him attend Marvin''s funeral. He had this distinct feeling that she was pulling herself away from him. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing important.¡± She waved it off. Isaac stared at her for a second and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Then, he turned and walked towards his office. Cam didn¡¯t move. She seemed to be hesitating. Willie looked at her and said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Johnston is nice to you now, but that doesn¡¯t mean he has lost his bad temperament. You''d better go as he said.¡± ¡°| know.¡± Cam smiled at him and took a deep breath. Then she looked at Willie and said, ¡°I thought she was fired. What is she still doing here?¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Willie nced at Fidelia and answered, ¡°Yes, she was fired, but Mr. Johnston asked me to find her another job. | don¡¯t know why though. She is now an employee of the public rtions department. She just came here to deliver some documents.¡± Willie too was a little confused as to why Isaac found her another job. He knew that his boss was only interested in Cam. He disliked Fidelia. So Isaac¡¯s sudden action was a little strange. What was he trying to do? Could he be interested in Fidelia? Cam smiled. ¡°Do you find what he did strange?¡± Willie started nodding, but quickly came to himself and shook his head.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Mr. Johnston is not that kind of person. Don¡¯t misunderstand his actions please.¡± Instead of getting mad, Cam asked with a smile, ¡°A lot of women must like him, right?¡± Willie didn¡¯t say anything, but that was the same as admitting it. ¡°He will surely get bored of me with all these beautiful women surrounding him.¡± ¡°No, you are different!¡± Willie quickly spoke for Isaac. Cam just curled her lips. Chapter 533 Chapter 533 Different? How was she different from any of them? She smiled in self-mockery and walked towards Isaac¡¯s office. Fidelia met her at the door with a document in her hand and smiled. ¡°We meet again.¡± ninjanovel She looked innocent, but her eyes were full of provocation. Cam knew that Fidelia Liked Isaac. She was a woman. It was easy to know such things She was sure of this since thest time Fidelia went to the vi. Besides, with Robin supporting her, she could easily be the next Mrs. Johnston. ¡°Indeed,¡± Cam replied with a smile. She didn¡¯t chitchat though. She opened the door and walked in. The smile on Fidelia¡¯s face gradually disappeared. She grabbed the document a Little tighter, her eyes full of envy of Cam. She envied the rtionship between Cam and Isaac. She was jealous that Isaac Liked Cam. In the office. Isaac stood in front of the French window. He turned around when he heard the sound of approaching footsteps. Cam smiled politely and said, ¡°You asked for me?¡± However, Isaac silently stared at her. Feeling a little uneasy under his gaze, Cam asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me Like that?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. She touched her face shyly. ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe to me?¡± Isaac asked instead,ing closer to her. Cam smiled innocently and stepped back. ¡°| don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡± ¡°You asked Willie for advice because you didn¡¯t know much about the business world, right?¡± His voice was very low, but captivating and intimidating too. Chapter 534 Chapter 534 She gulped and met his eyes bravely. ¡°My father temporarily left me thepany, but | studied medicine, so | have no experience on how to handle things. | turn to Willie for help because | thought you were busy. | didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Really, huh?¡± Isaac paused and tilted his head slightly. ¡°Be honest. What is wrong with you again?¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°lm fine,¡± said Cam with a smile. ¡°Still pretending? Did my grandpa say something to you?¡± Cam couldn¡¯t maintain her smile after he said this. It was as though he was reading her mind. ¡°Did he ask you to leave me?¡± Isaac asked. Cam lowered her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why have you been so cold to me recently?¡± he asked. Cam Looked up with a pale face and blurted out, ¡°Because | can¡¯t afford..¡± To fall in love with you. She couldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Isaac took another step forward, and as though they were dancing, Cam took another backward. The more she went back, the more Isaac came for her. Finally, she was trapped, but she couldn¡¯t look into his eyes. ¡°| have something else to do, she said nervously. Isaac was angry with her attitude. Why was she hiding the truth from him? The push and pull game was over. He pushed her against the door and she hit her head. It was buzzing in her mind. It hurt so much that she Lost consciousness for a second. Isaac didn¡¯t seem to have realized it, but when he pinched her chin and caught her lips in a hard kiss, it hurt and brought her back to the moment . All she felt in that moment though, was pain. It was more like a bite than a kiss. He was overbearing and possessive. Cam didn¡¯t resist. She couldn''t. She silently Let him vent his anger on her. However, he didn¡¯t n to stop there. He moved with one of his hands and gradually slipped it under her dress. He rubbed her waist back and forth, feeling the bare skin with his hand. Cam¡¯s eyes went wide when she felt his touch. Chapter 535 Chapter 535 ¡°We''re at thepany. What if someone walks in?¡± Isaac grunted into her mouth, picked her up and walked with her to the sofa. ¡°No one wille in here without my permission.¡± Cam had to get out of this. Frantically, she searched her brain and suddenly raised her voice.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My father just passed away! I can¡¯t. Isaac froze, the fire in his eyes dying down a little. Cam took advantage of this moment to break free from his arms and run out. She ran so fast without looking ahead of her that she bumped into Fidelia. She looked up instinctively. The first thing Fidelia noticed was the bite mark on her Lips. Cam just came out from Isaac¡¯s office, and they were in there alone. It was obvious where she got that mark from. ninjanovel Fidelia¡¯s face paled in realization. Cam ran out as soon as she saw it was her. Back in the office, Isaac called Willie toe over. Willie was there in no time. ¡°Go and help her,¡± Isaac ordered, pulling his cor. ¡°Right away,¡± replied Willie. Willie turned to leave, but then paused when he recalled something. He turned back and said, ¡°Sir, earlier, when Mrs. Johnston saw Fidelia together with you, she asked me why Fidelia was still here. It seemed to me that she wasn¡¯t very happy. Maybe she was jealous?¡± Isaac¡¯s cold face changed considerably as he heard that. Was she really jealous? The thought of this ddened his heart, but he didn¡¯t show it. Instead, he said, ¡°I see. You can go.¡± Willie nodded and walked out. As soon as he was left alone, a smile spread on Isaac¡¯s face. Both his anger and joy came from Cam. Chapter 536 Chapter 536 Outside the door. Fidelia smiled innocently at Willie and asked, ¡°Willie, where are you going to?¡± Willie would never tell her what Isaac told him. ¡°Work,¡± he said simply and went to leave. But Fidelia didn¡¯t want to let him go just yet. ¡°Willie, will you do me a favour?¡± ¡°What will that be?¡± Fidelia shed a smile at Willie and asked, ¡°You''ve been with Isaac for a long time, right? That means you know what he likes to eat. Can you tell me?¡± Willie felt a bit wary towards her. She called Isaac by his first name, as opposed to Mr. Johnston. ¡°Mr. Johnston is married to Miss Haynes, you know. Why are you asking me about his preferences?¡± he asked, his eyes slightly narrowing in suspicion.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ninjanovel Willie was a smart man. As soon as Fidelia asked him that question, he immediately knew what she was up to. So, when he spoke, he deliberately emphasized the words ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± He tried reminding her that she was merely Isaac¡¯s employee and nothing more. Right now, her behavior was unsuitable to her status. Noticing this, Fidelia looked away and lowered her voice. ¡°| just...¡± ¡°You''re here to work, so work hard,¡± Willie cut her off with a stern voice. ¡°You should behave yourself and don¡¯t do something stupid. Stop coveting a married man!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. Once Fidelia was alone, the expression on her face changed. Her once innocent look transformed into a vicious facade as her eyes stared daggers at the back of Willie. What a meddlesome person! He was just Isaac¡¯s assistant. How dare he tell her what to do?! She clenched her fists in rage. Her desire to be Mrs. Johnston was fueled even further. She wanted so badly for Willie to address her respectfully and call her Madam. Chapter 537 Chapter 537 After walking out of thepany, Willie drove straight to the Haynes Group. Meanwhile, Cam was seated inside the office while looking at piles of documents stacked on her desk. The very sight of it was enough to trigger her anxiety. She couldn¡¯t understand a lot of the terms on the files and had no idea how to start her work. There were many terms in these documents that she had never heard of before. She waspletely lost and clueless. As she tried to figure out what she was supposed to do, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Come in,¡± she said. The secretary opened the door and said, ¡°Madam, this gentleman wants to see you.¡± When Cam saw that it was Willie, she immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let him in. You can leave us now. Thank you.¡± As Willie walked in, he nced at the piles of documents on her desk. ¡°You''re just learning how to run apany. I¡¯m sure there are a Lot of things that you don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± she said with a helpless sigh. ¡°| can only help you for the time being. Later on, I''ll send two reliable men to teach you how to manage thepany,¡± Willie said ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY ¡°Thank you! That would be great,¡± Cam replied. A weight had been lifted off her shoulder. ¡°You should be thanking Mr. Johnston. He¡¯s the one who asked me to help you. After your father died, he asked me to investigate the Haynes Group. It turned out that your father had the foresight to fire those unreliable workers. Even so, you¡¯ve just taken office. The first thing you have to Learn is how to keep your workers in check.¡± Willie walked to her desk and picked up the documents. Cam lowered her head. As Isaac¡¯s right-hand man, Willie wouldn''t have been able toe here without Isaac¡¯s permission Knowing this, she vowed to herself that she would return this favor to Isaac in the future. ¡°Yourpany¡¯s business is pretty straightforward. I''ll teach you how to untangle these affairs.¡± He pulled a chair for himself and sat down. As he spoke, Cam tried her best to keep up with his pace and digest all the knowledge he was sharing. After a while, the skies outside had grown dark. ¡°Thank you for your help,¡± Cam said with a grateful smile. ¡°I''ll treat you to dinner.¡± Hearing this, Willie¡¯s face Lit up. ¡°Okay!¡± So, the two of them walked out of thepany together. ¡°Here, take my car,¡± Willie said as he pressed the unlock button of his keys. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 538 Chapter 538 All of a sudden, a car stopped on the side of the road. ¡°Hello, Madam,¡± Stevie said as he got out of the car. As soon as Cam saw him, her heart began to race. She quickly turned to Willie and said, ¡°I''ll treat you to dinner next time. Stevie might have something important to tell me.¡± Willie nodded, got into the car, and drove away ninjanovel ¡°Miss Haynes, have you not made any progress in what Mr. Johnston had asked you to do? | heard that you went to the company to see Isaac today.¡± It seemed that after Willie had left, Steviepletely changed the way he addressed Cam. ¡°| didn¡¯t look for Isaac. | went there because of Willie,¡± she answered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter why you went there. My point is that you haven¡¯tpleted what Mr. Johnston had asked you to do!¡± Stevie scolded. A small frown was forming on his face. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it properly, then Mr. Johnston will do it himself. All you have to do is help me lure Isaac somewhere. After that, you can go home.¡± ¡°And where do you want me to Lure him to?¡± she asked. ¡°Inside Ronton Hotel, at the presidential suite on the top floor,¡± Stevie answered. When she heard this, she almost gasped in disbelief. Did Robin want Isaac to have sex with Fidelia? Noticing her hesitation, Stevie asked, ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡± Of course she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t want to send the man she liked to another woman¡¯s bed. ¡°Have you already forgotten what you''ve promised to Mr. Johnston?¡± Stevie reminded her. Then, he seemed to have remembered something else and added, ¡°Mr. Johnston has finalized your divorce. You can¡¯t me him because you''re the one betraying his trust first. Now, | hope you¡¯ve be more sensible and don¡¯t break your promise again.¡± Hearing this, a shock expression crept up Cam¡¯s face. Since Robin was a powerful man, he could get anything done as long as he wanted it. When Isaac refused to marry her back then, it was Robin who made them marry each other officially. Now that Isaac was unwilling to grant her a divorce, Robin could do the same and get them divorced without getting their consent. It was really true what they said: money and power were the solution to all of life¡¯s problems. ¡°| see.¡± Cam knew that she had broken her promise first. ¡°This time around, Robin is hoping that you''d be more obedient¡ª¡± Cam¡¯s phone rang before Stevie could finish his words. As soon as she answered the phone, she heard someone crying on the other end of the line. ¡°M! Something bad happened! Someone took away Joe!¡± ¡°What?!¡± In an instant, Cam¡¯s face turned pale. Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 539 Chapter 539 Who took him?!¡± All of a sudden, Cam realized something. She slowly turned to Stevie and asked, ¡°Are you the one who did this?¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston wants you to be obedient, so we''ll be helping you take care of your child for a few days,¡± Stevie answered emotionlessly. Cam turned her attention back to her phone. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I''ll handle this,¡± she said in an assuring tone. As soon as Cam hung up the phone, she gnashed her teeth and growled at Stevie. ¡°| said | would do it. Give me back my child!¡± ¡°If you do what we ask you to do, then your child will be back safe with you. But if you don¡¯tply, then don¡¯t me us if something bad happens to him!¡± Stevie threatened.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Where¡¯s Robin? Let me talk to him myself! Why did he take away my child? He¡¯s still so young! | swear, if anything happens to him, I''ll make sure you pay for it, even if it costs my life!¡± Stevie stared her down. The look on his eyes was cold-blooded. ¡°If you don¡¯t want anything to happen to your child, then just do what you¡¯re told!¡± Cam wanted to say something else but held her tongue on second thought. She realized that even if she went to quarrel with Robin, he wouldn''t return her child to her. The reason why he took her child away was because he wanted her toplete the task. Ang¡¯s Library Thus, even if she didn¡¯t want to, she had no choice but to do it! ¡°After | lead Isaac there, will you give me my child back?¡± Cam asked. ¡°You must make them have sex,¡± Stevie answered frankly. Cam scoffed and shot him a look of disbelief. ¡°Do you want me to strip the two of them naked and tie them together? Even if they¡¯re bound together, do you really think that they''ll have sex? Isn¡¯t this too much to ask?¡± ¡°You''re a doctor. You should know a medicine that can make a man erect. If you let Isaac take it, the rest will happen naturally, right? For the sake of your child, | think you''ll do an excellent job.¡± Cam couldn''t believe how heartless he sounded. ¡°I''ll go back and wait for your good news,¡± Stevie said. After that, he got into his car and drove away. Standing alone on the side of the road, Cam stared nkly in the distance as her mind wandered far away. Astrong gust of wind blew and ruffled her hair. She stood there for so long that her legs started to grow numb. After a while, she hailed a taxi and returned to the vi. When she got there, Isaac had not yet returned. So, she went to thepany to Look for him Chapter 540 Chapter 540 It turned out that Isaac was having a video meeting with the person in charge of the branchpany abroad. When he heard from Wynter that Cam was here, he quickly ended the meeting and said to Wynter, ¡°Let her in.¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston,¡± said Cam as she came inside Isaac''s office. Isaac¡¯s face changed when he heard the title. He didn¡¯t want the woman he loved to call him so distantly. Suddenly, the aura around him changed into a cold one. But Cam was not in the mood to please him. In fact, she wasn¡¯t even aware of his cold face. She asked, still in formal tone, ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Isaac leaned back on his chair and asked indifferently, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°| booked a room in the hotel,¡± said Cam. Her voice was a little bit shaky at the end before she stopped talkingpletely. She clenched and loosened her hands repeatedly. After a few times, she mustered the courage to speak calmly. ¡°Ronton Hotel, top floor...¡± ¡°Cam,¡± said Isaac, interrupting her before she finished speaking, ¡°what are you talking about?¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. He sped his hands on the table and tried to put on an indifferent facade before her. Still, no one but himself knew what he was feeling at that moment. In fact, he was howling with excitement deep inside. How could he not be happy when he was invited by Cam? If he could, he would jump like a 5-years-old child out of pure joy. But he wouldn''t, not in front of Cam. There was a thing called dignity which made him who he was, and he had to maintain it. Cam asked, ¡°You are not free today, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I''m free,¡± said Isaac immediately. His answer was so quick that the facade he had put on just now fell apart. He cursed himself deep inside. But of course, he would feel more regretful if Cam canceled her offer because he didn¡¯t reply fast. On the other hand, Cam scolded herself in her mind. How she wished that Isaac would say he was busy! Obviously, she didn¡¯t like what she was doing now. At the same time, she was also afraid that Isaac would refuse her. If he didn¡¯t want to go, her n would go in vain! And what would happen to her child? Would he get into danger? At that moment, Cam felt reluctant and painful in her heart, which gave her a headache. In the end, she shook off her thoughts and said, ¡°I''ll wait for you. You can finish your work first.¡± After saying that, she turned around. She had to leave as fast as possible so that she could take a break from mental turmoil and be prepared for the next step. But before she even reached the door, Isaac said, ¡°Let''s go together.¡± Startled, Cam stopped in her tracks. Then, there was a sound of chair screeching as he stood up. Isaac saw her lowering her head and thought she was just being shy. ¡°You came to me voluntarily, and you are still shy?¡± After saying that, Isaac grabbed her hand and led her out of his office. People knew him as a heartless invincible man. But they were not aware that he was totally different in front of Cam and had fallen head over heels for her. At that moment, Cam had taken the initiative to do it with him. Why would he say ¡°no¡±? Not even in his dreams! He would give up everything easily to cater to Cam. ¡°When did you be so open?¡± asked Isaac as he smiled at her so lovingly. Chapter 541 Chapter 541 She had never invited him so bluntly like that. So, it caught him off guard, but he enjoyed it nheless. Whether she was pure, reserved, or passionate, he liked her. As long as it was her, he would feel happy. ¡°Do you still have the marriage certificate when we got married?¡± asked Cam, not answering his question. Isaac suddenly tightened his grip on her hand. He didn¡¯t agree to get married with her at that time, so everything was done by his grandpa. In fact, he had never seen their marriage certificate. ¡°Why do you ask about this?¡± ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just a casual question,¡± replied Cam with a smile. After walking out of thepany, Isaac got in the car and drove her to a restaurant. ninjanovel ¡°Have some food with me.¡± Cam nodded obediently. It was a restaurant that offered private spaces for distinguished guests, and Isaac was a VIP. Thinking that they should enjoy the moment without any disturbance, he took Cam to a private room. Soon, the dishes were served. They were, in fact, today¡¯s special ones and looked mouth-watering. Even the aroma of them could make a picky eater drool. But at that moment, Cam was not hungry and didn¡¯t seem like she was enjoying them. ¡°Not hungry?¡± asked Isaac and picked some food for her. Cam shook her head. ¡°| actually had something before | came to see you. You can have it if you¡¯re hungry.¡± She then pushed the dishes toward Isaac. During the meal, she barely ate. Isaac noticed that there was something wrong with her mood, but he tried not to think too much. ¡°Are you tired? If you are, don¡¯t worry. | can arrange for someone else to handle thepany¡¯s affairs for you...¡± ¡°No, thanks. Father left it to me, so | should try my best. Moreover, | have to look after Aldrin. | will be worried if something were to happen to him.¡± Cam forced a smile. Isaac took a sip of soup and asked, ¡°You don¡¯t Like your brother, do you?¡± Cam pursed her lips. Although she wanted to say that it was true, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. She simply said, ¡°My father trusted me to take care of him, so | have no choice.¡± Isaac didn¡¯t give anyments on that and kept eating his food. After all, Cam hadplicated love for her father, Marvin. Thetter had hurt both her mother and her at some point, but she still agreed to take care of his mistress¡¯ son. She even took over thepany that he had left after his death. It all showed that she cared about her father. In fact, Cam attached great importance to family affection, didn¡¯t she? After having the meal, Isaac took her hand in his and left the restaurant. When Cam realized that Isaac was driving back to the vi, she became anxious and asked, ¡°Didn''t | say that we would go to the hotel?¡± Isaac chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t our home better?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 542 Chapter 542 No. Please go to the hotel,¡± said Cam without hesitation.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Isaac turned his head away from the road and looked at her. Bewilderment lingered on his face, and he opened his mouth to say, ¡°You...¡± ¡°We are a couple. | think we need to add some spice to our life from time to time. Don¡¯t you want to do that?¡± said Cam before he could say anything else. ¡°Something is wrong with you today,¡± said Isaac and turned his head back to the road. Although she kept showing her affection, Isaac didn¡¯t feel right. Of course, he felt happy, but still, he couldn¡¯t shake off the strange feeling he had. At first, he felt dizzy because of her enthusiasm. When he thought about it carefully, he found that she had been very cold to him before. Why did she suddenly be enthusiastic and invite him to go to the hotel? It was absurd. ¡°| want to thank you. Is there anything wrong?¡± asked Cam, fluttering her eyshes. ¡°What 2" ¡°Today, Willie went to thepany and taught me a lot. He helped me make many good decisions. | know it¡¯s all because of you that he did his best. | want to thank you,¡± she exined. Her eyes glowed as she talked with a smiling face. Well, she needed to convince Isaac, so she had to do that much. ¡°Because of this?¡± Isaac''s voice sank to a whisper. So, she invited him to spend the night with her not because she loved him or wanted to be intimate with him. It was just because she was grateful to him? ¡°Ha-ha!¡± A dryugh came out of his mouth. ¡°So, you sacrificed your body to repay me?¡± The word ¡°sacrifice made Cam cringe as if it carried lethal poisons. Cam suppressed the bitter feeling and leaned on his shoulder as she said, ¡°I Like you.¡± The car screeched and halted suddenly, almost making Cam lurch forward. It seemed that Cam¡¯s words were too powerful! They yed his heart, making it squeeze, pump, and almost jump out of his chest. Ang¡¯s Library His expression went stiff for a few seconds as he looked at the road. ¡°Cam,¡± he asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know what you are talking about?¡± ¡°| know,¡± said Cam. Everything she did today was out of her control. But right now, she was telling the truth. It was her sincere feeling toward Isaac. She raised her head and said, her thick eyshes making her look so stunning, ¡°I¡¯m willing to do it today.¡± Isaac felt that he was not like himself in front of her. It was like she had cast a spell on him and had him in the palm of hers. She stirred up the feelings he had never felt in his life, making him feel on edge and ted at the same time. His happiness and anger were rted to her expressions and words. ¡°You...¡± Isaac sighed helplessly. He felt like he had spoiled her too much to the point that she didn¡¯t even realize what she was doing to him. With her, he felt trapped, but he enjoyed her presence more than anything else. With his Lips pursed, he started the car and drove to the hotel. As soon as they entered the room, Isaac was pushed by Cam. ¡°You go take a shower first.¡± Chapter 543 Chapter 543 Isaac put his arms around her waist and smiled. He raised his eyebrows and whispered flirtatiously in her ear, ¡°Can¡¯t wait?¡± Cam lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Hurry up.¡± Her face had turned beet red. Isaac kissed her forehead and whispered with love filled in his voice, ¡°Wait for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Cam. Isaac turned around and went to the bathroom. The smile on Cam¡¯s face disappeared the moment the bathroom door was closed. After making sure that he was showering, Cam walked to the table, on which there was a bottle of red wine. She picked it up and hesitated for a moment. But when she thought of her child, she came to her senses and opened the lid directly, then she poured some drug into the wine. She didn¡¯t bring the drug herself. It was Stevie who had prepared the drug and the wine altogether. After everything was done, she sat on the edge of the bed and waited for Isaac toe out. Half an hourter, Isaac came out in a bathrobe. He dried his hair while saying, ¡°You can go to take a shower now.¡± Instead of saying yes, Cam stood up and handed over a ss of wine to him. ninjanovel ¡°| ordered a bottle of red wine. Have a taste.¡± Isaac took it and said, ¡°The wine here is pretty good.¡± Isaac didn¡¯t think much about it, probably because it was Cam who gave it to him. ¡°Oh, gosh. | just remember. | want to buy something downstairs.¡± Saying that, she moved away from Isaac to walk out. Isaac immediately grabbed her arm and asked, ¡°What do you want to buy?¡± ¡°You will know when | buy it and bring it here.¡± Cam stered on a smile and pulled his hand away. ¡°Just wait for me.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Then, she left the room without looking back. The moment the door was closed, her hand trembled and moved away from the doorknob. She heaved a deep sigh and raised her head. Then, she walked towards the elevator and waited for the elevator door to open. When she was about to enter, Fidelia walked out. She was wearing a red dress with delicate and charming makeup. Obviously, she had dressed up carefully for the night. Fidelia was not surprised to see Cam. She knew everything. Thinking that she was about to get Isaac, she couldn¡¯t help but show acent smile on her face. ¡°I''m the woman whom Isaac''s grandpa likes, and | will be the next Mrs. Johnston. Thank you for giving up your position to me. Without saying a word, Cam went straight into the elevator and pressed the close button. But Fidelia blocked the door and said, ¡°Grandpa hates you so much now. So, you''d better be sensible and stay away from Isaac.¡± Chapter 544 Chapter 544 Cam didn¡¯t show any emotions on her face and said coldly, ¡°Isaac has a bad temper. You''d better start thinking about how to please him. What''s the point of talking nonsense with me?¡± Then, Cam shoved Fidelia¡¯s hand away and closed the elevator door. After walking out of the hotel, Cam walked aimlessly on the street. The neon lights were shing. It was a very beautiful night. But Cam couldn¡¯t see the beauty because in her eyes, all the colors were gone. The weather had turned warm, but she felt cold. Her heart was cold. Realizing that she was having feelings that she shouldn''t have, she took a deep breath to calm herself down. ninjanovel After controlling her mood, she went to the roadside. She had to pick up Joe, so she was about to take a taxi to the Johnston family¡¯s old mansion.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Suddenly, she was hugged from behind! Cam screamed in horror. ¡°Help¡ª¡± All of a sudden, she felt something cover her mouth that stopped her from shouting. She struggled with all her strength, but the man behind her was so strong that he was able to drag her into the car effortlessly. As she struggled, she caught a glimpse of the driver and saw that it was Willie. Suddenly, her pupils shrank. She turned around and saw Isaac looking back at her. For a second, Cam thought her eyes were ying tricks on her. How could it be him? Shouldn''t he be with Fidelia in the hotel right now? Didn''t he drink that red wine? He must''ve already been drugged by now! ¡°You...¡± she uttered cautiously as she stopped struggling. Outside the car window, streaks of colorful neon lights shed as cars passed by them. With Isaac¡¯s expression hidden in the darkness, it was hard to tell what was going on in his mind. ¡°Cam, did you just give me to another woman?¡± His voice sounded so deep and menacing that it echoed in the darkness. Cam¡¯s heart began to race. She let out a gasp and cried, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it!¡± However, Isaac wasn¡¯t in the mood to Listen to her exnation. She was the one who did it. To him, that was all that mattered. She should just admit to what she had done! Isaac maintained his silence, which made Cam even more nervous. [. At this time, Willie drove the car to the underground parking lot of thepany. After parking, he got out of the car and left. Chapter 545 Chapter 545 It was pitch ck in the basement parking. ¡°How did you find out?¡± Cam asked. Isaac didn¡¯t say anything. The air between them was so quiet that Cam could hear the rise and fall of his breathing. She knew that Isaac must be simmering in rage. Despite that, his breathing seemed so rxed that she began to question whether he had drunk the wine or not. ¡°You didn¡¯t drink the wine, did you?¡± she asked. ninjanovel ¡°Cam, did you really want me to sleep with another woman? Were you afraid that | wouldn¡¯t agree? Is that why you coaxed me to drink it?¡± Cam tried to peer through the darkness and see the expression on Isaac¡¯s face. ¡°| told you I didn¡¯t do it out of my own will. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± ¡°Humph!¡± A cold smile broke on Isaac¡¯s face. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Cam, do you think I''ll ever believe you?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. All of a sudden, he lunged at her and pressed her down. There was neither gentleness nor warmth in his eyes. The only emotions Lurking behind them were rage and annoyance. How could she give him away just like that?! What did she think of him?! ¡°You didn¡¯t have to waste your time drugging me! You alone are enough to seduce me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he grabbed Cam¡¯s cor and ripped it open. The atmosphere inside the car felt thick. Instead of feeling cold, Cam was warm as the sound of heavy breathing tickled her ear. Her throat was both dry and tight. She wanted to say something, but her voice was too hoarse. ¡°Don''t do this... ¡°Don¡¯t do what?¡± he asked, a sinister smile forming on his face. Although he was smiling, Cam couldn''t see his face in the darkness. She felt that his words were cold as ice. ¡°I''ll give you another chance. Tell me: why did you do that?¡± Cam closed her eyes and thought about her situation. If she failed this time, would her child be in danger? Robin seemed determined to make her leave Isaac. He had kidnapped her child. If she continued to associate herself with Isaac and refused to separate, what would Robin do to her child? Chapter 546 Chapter 546 She couldn''t even dare to think of that possibility. ¡°| don¡¯t have to exin anything to you. This was all my n. You have no idea, do you? | specially went to Grandpa and asked him to help me divorce you¡± Before she could finish her words, Isaac grabbed her neck and squeezed it tight. With his other free hand, he tore her clothes apart. Isaac¡¯s immense weight was pinning Cam down on the seat. Wanting to humiliate her so badly, he forced her body into so many shameful positions. As he did this, Cam didn¡¯t resist. She only made a sound whenever she felt pain. The windows inside the car were starting to grow foggy. Both of them were drenched in their own sweat. Some of Cam¡¯s hair even stuck to her face! Isaac was relentless. Cam could no longer bear it. ¡°Are you only going to Let me go once I¡¯m dead,¡± she cried. ALL of a sudden, a manic giggle escaped her Lips. ninjanovel It sounded both sad and deranged.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Isaac wrapped his arm around her neck from behind and pinched her chin. ¡°What are you Laughing at?¡± he whispered in her ear. ¡°Do you still remember the man who had sex with you on the first night of our marriage?¡± ¡°How could | forget?¡± she answered with a hoarse voice as her lips trembled. ¡°He was my first man. On that night, | cuckolded you...¡± ¡°It was me that night.¡± Isaac pulled her hair and made her look at him. ¡°I''m your first man.¡± As soon as she heard this, she felt a shockwave ripple throughout her core. She looked at him in disbelief as her brain went completely nk. It was as if her mind had ceased all of its function. ¡°Debora told me that it was her that night, so | took care of her. But s, you took her ce that night, didn¡¯t you?¡± Then, Isaac let her go and added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you''ll hate me and me me for the loss of your child, which is why | didn¡¯t tell you. But ever since, you kept betraying me time and time again. Do you really think that | have to be with you? That | can¡¯t live without you?¡± He began buttoning up his shirt. ¡°Do you really want a divorce? Fine, then. I''ll do you a favor.¡± Chapter 547 Chapter 547 After saying that, he opened the door, got off, and shut it hard behind him. He used so much force that the bang echoed across the parking lot. As Isaac''s words sank in Cam¡¯s mind, she felt a shiver run down her spine. ¡°Isaac?¡± Was it really him that night? She dragged her sore body and forced herself to get up. Then, she opened the door and got out of the car. She wanted to chase him but stopped herself when she found out that she was naked. She picked up her clothes and covered her naked body. ¡°Isaac! Come back!¡± she shouted. The basement parking was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see anything in front of her. When she shouted, she heard nothing but her own echo. When the emergency lights turned on, Isaac was nowhere to be found. ninjanovel He had already left. Cam let out a manicughter as tears streamed down her face. She had never been an immoral woman. She had only been with one man her entire life! And that man was Isaac. He was the man that she liked and wanted to be with! She sniffled hard and wiped her nose with the back of her hand. Ignoring the pain in her body, Cam quickly put on her clothes. She nned on going to Robin and tell him that her child was not a bastard. In fact, her child¡¯s father was none other than Isaac! Once she was done putting on her clothes, she got off the car. However, as soon as she did, her legs were so weak that they copsed. Fortunately, she was able to grab the door handle in time. After that, she tied her messy hair in a ponytail. That night, the basement parking was so quiet that the sound of her footsteps echoed in the empty space. As soon as she walked out of the parking lot, she hailed a taxi and went straight towards Robin¡¯s mansion. Meanwhile, in the CEO''s office on the uppermost floor of the building, Isaac stood in front of the French window and stared at the view below. There, he saw Lampposts Lining the path beside the river. A sliver of light fell on his face, which highlighted his dark and cold expression. Suddenly, he heard three knocks on his door. ¡°Come in,¡± he said. Willie pushed the door open and entered. Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Chapter 548 Chapter 548 ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Isaac ced one hand in his pocket while the other fixed up his cor. ¡°Go to the monitoring room and delete the surveince video at the basement parking lot. You don¡¯t have to go to the Haynes Group anymore. Tell Glenda to throw everything that belongs to Cam. | don¡¯t want to see a trace of her ever again.¡± Willie sank his head in disappointment. ¡°Mr. Johnston...¡± ¡°Go and do it.¡± Isaac''s mind was already shut off. No words could convince him otherwise. He thought that Cam would see his true heart. However, he didn¡¯t take into ount the fact that Cam¡¯s heart was made of stone. No matter what he did, that woman would never Like him. She would rather push him to another woman than to be with him. ¡°Is this because of Fidelia?¡± Willie couldn¡¯t help but ask. Isaac had ordered Willie to drive Fidelia away. But he had also asked Willie to arrange a position for her. Fidelia must have a special ce in Isaac¡¯s heart. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve never made this happen. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY As soon as Isaac heard Fidelia¡¯s name, something crossed his mind. ¡°Go to the family mansion tomorrow and bring the jade pendant to Fidelia,¡± he ordered. ¡°But Mr. Johnston, that jade pendant is very important to you!¡± Willie could no Longer keep calm. Had Isaac really fallen in love with another woman? Did he not love Cam anymore? Had he developed feelings towards Fidelia already? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter now. It¡¯s time to return that pendant to its original owner,¡± Isaac uttered lightly. Upon hearing that, Willie understood. ¡°Does that jade pendant belong to Fidelia?¡± Isaac kept his Lips pursed and didn¡¯t say anything. His silence alone was enough confirmationContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. While Isaac knew that Robin had deliberately arranged Fidelia, including her appearance, he didn¡¯t know that the jade pendant was also part of Robin¡¯s scheme. Chapter 549 Chapter 549 Indeed, Stevie¡¯s scheme was genius. Even Isaac didn¡¯t find out what they were up to. Back in the mansion of the Johnston family, Cam got off the car and entered. Since Stevie wasn¡¯t here today, she went straight to see Robin. ninjanovel At this moment, Robin was ying chess by himself under the light. When he saw Cam in front of him, he felt something strange in his heart. ¡°Why are you here sote?¡± Cam demanded. ¡°Give me back my child! Her brazenness stunned Robin. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°You''re the one who kidnapped my child. You forced me to drug Isaac and help him and Fidelia have sex. Are you going to deny all of this?¡± Her tone was cold as ice. ¡°But you should know. That child belongs to...¡± ¡°| have never kidnapped your child,¡± Robin said as he put down his chess piece. Cam didn¡¯t believe Robin. After all, Stevie had clearly told her that Robin was the one who had ordered Joe¡¯s kidnapping. She blew through her mouth and tried to keep herposure. ¡°Joe is Isaac¡¯s child. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can do a paternity test and see for yourself!¡± Robin slightly frowned as a look of disbelief shed in his eyes. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°| said Joe is Isaac¡¯s child,¡± Cam repeated, emphasizing each word. As soon as he heard this, Robin almost lost his bnce. Thankfully, one of the servants was quick enough to catch him. ¡°Go and call Stevie! Hurry!¡± Robin ordered the servant. ¡°Okay.¡± After helping Robin back into his seat, the servant left and did as he was told. This time, it was Cam¡¯s turn to be confused. ¡°You''re not the one who kidnapped my child?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Why would | Lie to you?¡± Robin responded. ¡°While | did want you to bring Fidelia and Isaac together, | had nothing to do with what happened to your child. If | wanted to kidnap him, | would¡¯ve asked someone to take him away directlyst time in the vi. Besides, | owe your grandfather a debt of gratitude. | would never do something like that for his sake.¡± Chapter 550 Chapter 550 ¡°Then why did Stevie kidnap my child and pretend that you were the one who gave the order?¡± Cam still couldn¡¯t piece together what was happening. As she mulled over the events in her head, the servant who went out to find Stevie returned in a hurry. ¡°Master, bad news! Stevie is missing!¡± the servant reported. ¡°What?¡± Robin could no Longer keep up his calm facade. He stood up and urged, ¡°Go and find him!¡± ninjanovel In an instant, Cam¡¯s face turned pale. She was in utter disbelief with everything that was happening. She staggered two steps back and almost stumbled. If Robin didn¡¯t know anything, then was her child in danger? Left with no other choice, Cam gnashed her teeth and vowed to find Stevie herself. But before she could leave, Robin stopped her. ¡°You have no idea where he is,¡± he told her. ¡°Where are you going to find him?¡± ¡°am | just supposed to wait here and twiddle my thumbs?!¡± Cam snapped at him. Although Robin was old, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He didn¡¯t believe that Stevie would ever betray him. Something must''ve happened! ¡°Give me some time. I''ll ask someone to look for him,¡± Robin tried to assure her. However, his words failed to assuage Cam¡¯s growing panic. She couldn''t just sit still and wait quietly for the news toe. ¡°I''m going to look for him!¡± Cam insisted. Robin waved at the servant and told him to stop Cam. ¡°Will you be able to find him if you go out?¡± Robin asked her. ¡°So you''re telling me to do nothing?!¡± Cam¡¯s eyes were on the verge of tears. Her shoulders looked tense, as if she was having a hard time breathing. She couldn¡¯t bear to do nothing while her child was missing! ¡°I''ll ask someone to find Stevie. Then, we can ask him ourselves what happened,¡± Robin said. ¡°It¡¯s no use being anxious now. If you go out like n aimless fly, do you think you''ll get any results? As long as you give me some time to look for Stevie, everything will be clear!¡± Even though Cam was aware of her impulsive nature, she still couldn''t bring herself to calm down. After all, she wasn¡¯t sure whether her child¡¯s life was in danger or not. She was so restless that she couldn¡¯t help but pace back and forth in the room. ¡°| promise you that | will find him Robin assured her. He was confident in this promise because Stevie had been with him for a very long time. Robin felt Like he knew Stevie like the back of his hand. Cam took a deep breath and began to calm down.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She had never expected the turn of events. Chapter 551 Chapter 551 She studied Robin''s face up close and felt that he wasn¡¯t Lying. If that were the case, then who had ordered Stevie? The same question ran in Robin¡¯s mind. Immediately, he thought of the family of his second son. ninjanovel After all, they had done something to Isaac before. Although Robin had warned them before to behave themselves, it wasn¡¯t impossible for them to start ying tricks in secret. ¡°Does Isaac know about the baby?¡± Robin asked. ¡°No,¡± Cam answered.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. She hadn''t told him yet. ¡°Keep that a secret for the time being,¡± Robin whispered. ¡°We don¡¯t know what''s going on with the child. If he finds out now, he''ll definitely act on impulse and do something dangerous. You don¡¯t want that, do you?¡± ¡°| don''t.¡± Cam pursed her Lips. She was also aware of Isaac¡¯s temper. If he knew that the child was still alive, he would travel the ends of the earth just to look for him. At this time, one of the servants ran to the room. He was catching his breath when he reported, ¡°Mr. Stevie¡¯s family is gone! They must''ve been transferred in advance!¡± The Look on Robin¡¯s face turned serious. He stood up and said, ¡°Go out with me.¡± Remembering Cam, he turned to her and said, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Cam kept her mouth shut and didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn''t bear to wait any longer. She had to go out herself and find her child. Waiting here and doing nothing was Like waiting for death! Robin went to his second son¡¯s residence by car. At the same time, Cam left the mansion. She stood by the door and mulled over the possible suspects who would¡¯ve kidnapped her child. While deep in thought, her phone suddenly rang. As soon as she picked it up, she heard Rowena¡¯s voice on the other end of the line. ¡°M,e back soon!¡± Rowena said. Her tone sounded urgent. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Cam asked. Chapter 552 Chapter 552 ¡°Someone is Looking for you! He¡¯s holding Joe as we speak!¡± As soon as she learned of Joe¡¯s whereabouts, she squeezed the phone in her hand and steeled herself for the task ahead. ¡°lll be back soon,¡± she answered. After hanging up, she booked a taxi on her phone immediately. At this time, a car came over. The door opened, and out came Willie. As soon as he saw Cam, he looked away. Cam felt that Willie was acting strange. Why would hee at this hour? With narrowed eyes, she asked him, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I''m here to pick up something,¡± Willie answered. After that, he walked past Cam and entered the mansion. Cam didn¡¯t attempt to pry any further. The only thing running in her mind was Joe-anything else was considered trivial and not worth her attention. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY After all, nothing was more important than her child. Soon, Willie came out holding a box in his hand. When Cam saw this, she thought this box Looked familiar. She remembered Robin saying that it was very important to Isaac.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you taking that?¡± she asked curiously. Willie told her the truth. ¡°Mr. Johnston had asked me to get it for Fidelia.¡± Cam almost gasped in shock. ¡°Isn¡¯t that very important to him?¡± she asked. ¡°No matter how precious it is, it¡¯s just an item. Miss Haynes, | may not have time to go to yourpany in the future. If you need any help, you¡¯d better ask someone else,¡± Willie said. The entire time, he actively evaded Cam¡¯s gaze. After that, he got into the car. Before he could drive away, Cam chased after him. ¡°Willie! What did you mean by that?¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston had asked me to do so. I¡¯m just following his orders. If you have any questions, you can ask him directly.¡± Then, he twisted the keys in the ignition. ¡°Isaac ordered you?¡± Cam repeated. Willie let out a Long, mncholic sigh. ¡°Mr. Johnston treats you well. In fact, you¡¯re the one he has most patience with. Ever since | started working for him, I¡¯ve never seen him love another woman more than he had loved you. However, you ran away and pushed him into another woman¡¯s arms time and time again. | think Mr. Johnston has already given up on you.¡± Chapter 553 Chapter 553 ¡°So is he flirting with Fidelia now? By giving his most precious possession to her?¡± she asked, her voice on the brink of breaking. ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± Willie replied. ¡°I''m just doing what I¡¯m told. If you have any questions, you can ask Mr. Johnston yourself.¡± After saying that, Willie stepped on the gas pedal and drove forward. As Cam watched the car speed into the distance, her face turned pale. Was it true that Isaac wanted to divorce her now? Not only that, he was also starting to please another woman not Long after they had that confrontation in the parking lot. He was even willing to give her his most prized possession! A bitter smile shed on Cam¡¯s face. Although Isaac had said he liked her, he never gave her anything as precious as that box. That meant Fidelia was more important to him, right? With this in mind, she couldn''t stop the tears from flowing in her eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. With a sniffle, she wiped her face with the back of her hand and forced herself to look strong. Indeed, men were fickle creature. Isaac was probably the most fickle among all of them. Perhaps he had grown tired of her. And here she was, still hoping that she could be with him. What a fool! After wiping her face dry, she looked up and stared straight ahead. Such a man did not deserve her sadness, nor did he deserve to be the father of her child. Right now, she didn¡¯t have time to cry for such a man. There was something more important that she had to do: finding her child as soon as possible! The taxi that she had hailed finally arrived. She quickly got in and headed straight home. As soon as she entered the door, she asked anxiously, ¡°Who kidnapped Joe?¡± Ang¡¯s Library Before Rowena could answer, a man in the living room stood up. ¡°It''s me,¡± he said. Cam did not notice anyone in the Living room until that moment. ¡°It''s you?¡± In an instant, her eyes widened, and she ran toward him. She grabbed him by the cor and yelled, ¡°Why did you abduct my child? Bring him back to me now!¡± ¡°| can give him back to you, but you have to promise me one thing,¡± Jaylen said as he looked at her. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You have to marry me.¡± ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± Cam¡¯s eyes turned red in frustration Without panicking, Jaylen said, ¡°Isaac has caused me so much trouble. If | do nothing, | will be a loser!¡± Cam snorted, ¡°He made you suffer. You should go and Look for him Why did you take my child? You still want to get married to me despite the fact that everything is beyond absurd. Are you insane, Jaylen?¡± Chapter 554 Chapter 554 ¡°I''m not insane. | have thought about it a lot since | took your child, and | am sure about it.¡± When talking about this, Jaylen was a little bit excited. ¡°| knew that Isaac liked you when he bought the painting at any cost. So, what would he do if | stole the girl he likes?¡± Cam was speechless for a few seconds, and then she burst intoughter, tears almost flowing down her cheeks. ¡°No, you arepletely mistaken about that. He doesn¡¯t like me anymore. You should go for Fidelia rather than me since it would be more useful for you. So, please return my child to me as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Cam!¡± ¡°Do you think | am so easy to deceive?¡± Jaylen yelled at her this time. He learned about her and Isaac¡¯s good rtionship not too long ago He did not believe that Isaac didn¡¯t Like her anymore. She violently shook her head. ¡°No, | did not lie to you. | suggest you go and catch Fidelia. Use Fidelia to scare him. | think he will save Fidelia no matter what. It is pointless to catch me.¡± ¡°That makes no difference. Anyway, | sort of like you. Even if | cannot get him worked up, it is still good for me to make you my wife.¡± He held back his rage and said slowly, ¡°I think you should be rational if you still want to see your child. You have one day to think about it. Come to me tomorrow.¡± Then he walked out. Cam quickly came up to him and said, ¡°I beg you, give the child back to me...¡± ninjanovel ¡°Marry me.¡± Jaylen cut Cam off with a firm voice before she could finish her sentence. She was pissed off. ¡°| don¡¯t Like you. | will not be a good wife, even if we get married. Why the bother? Besides, you already know that | am a woman who has already had a child. | am not worthy of your love. ¡°It''s not up to you whether you are worthy or not. | could not care less whether you have a child or not. Anyway, | just want you.¡± Then he pushed her hand away and warned her, ¡°I am waiting for your good news. You need to decide quickly, so your son will not suffer.¡± ¡°Jaylen, if you dare to hurt my child, I''ll fight you to the death!¡± Cam¡¯s fingernails were shattered from grabbing Jaylen¡¯s clothing so tightly. She did not feel any pain and just wanted Jaylen to give her child back to her. ¡°For the time being, | will avoid harming him, but if we do not get married, | am not sure what will happen to him.¡± Jaylen was determined to reach his goal no matter what, and he would never give up! ¡°Give me back my child, or | will make you pay for what you have done. I¡¯m a woman of my word!¡± Rowena came running out of the kitchen unexpectedly, carrying a knife and pointing it toward Jaylen. She was ready to put everything on the Line. Marvin was dead. She had no one else but her daughter and grandchild. She must keep her grandchild and daughter safe! Cam had never seen her mother be so brave. ¡°Mom.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°M, | will kill him if he does not give Joe back.¡± Rowena¡¯s hands shook so much that the blue veins on the back of her hands were clearly visible when she gripped the knife¡¯s hilt. Chapter 555 Chapter 555 She was also nervous. But she owed her daughter a lot because she was weak before. She could no longer afford to be a coward. She had to stand in front of her daughter in the wind and rain to protect her. ¡°Mom,¡± said Cam with red eyes. She sniffed hard and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± Killing people was against thew. Rowena would go to jail if she killed Jaylen. Cam feared her mom would end up in prison because of this. Then, Jaylen said, ¡°I promise the child will not be harmed. | like your daughter. Once we are married, | will treat her with respect and kindness. | promise to treat her better than Isaac did.¡± Rowena was sober. ¡°Don''t Lie to me. If you really like M, you will not force her, and you will not use her child to threaten her. You are selfish and only want to get what you want. How could you say that you like her?¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Jaylen was speechless. What Rowena said was true, and he had nothing to say to rebut her. He was not eager to borate and replied, ¡°If you kill me, you will never see your grandchild again. If you kill me, you will end up in prison, and your daughter will lose both her mother and her child. Do you think she will be too depressed and crazy?¡± Rowena was in shock. What if something happened to her and Joe at the same time? What about M? ¡°We will find a way to fix this. Do not act hastily,¡± Cam said as she held Rowena¡¯s hand. Tears welled up in Rowena¡¯s eyes as she stared at her daughter. ¡°I''m sorry. | couldn¡¯t protect you and Joe well.¡± ¡°It''s not your fault.¡± Cam carefully took the knife from Rowena¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I want both of you to be well.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Jaylen.¡± When Cam turned to Look at him, she said, ¡°Since you have to do this, | will agree, but you have to promise that my child is safe. Or | will kill you!¡± ¡°| do not want you to hate me. So do not worry. | will take good care of him. If you marry me, | will return the child to you after the wedding.¡± Jaylen tidied up his messy clothes. ¡°| will have the date checked tomorrow. Just let me know what you need. | promise | can make you happy.¡± ¡°| do not need anything. | agree to the marriage not because | like you but because | did not want my child to get hurt. So it does not matter to me what kind of marriage it is.¡± She stared at Jaylen and spoke with a cold and harsh voice. But Jaylen did not care. He was the one who threatened her, to begin with. ¡°It does not matter. As long as | get you.¡± Then he walked out of the house. Rowena reached out and grasped Cam¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t Like him. So you won''t be happy with him. Besides, you haven''t divorced Isaac, right?¡± ¡°We''ve divorced.¡± Chapter 556 Chapter 556 Cam had finally made up her mind. Jaylen probably bought off Stevie. Stevie was either tempted by money or scared by Jaylen. Cam tried to get Rowena to calm down. ¡°Mom, please do not leave. | need to take care of something.¡± ninjanovelBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Rowena asked worriedly ¡°Do not worry, mom. | promise to look after myself.¡± After that, Cam left. She saw Aldrin who was on his way inside. Cam nced at him but said nothing and turned sideways to brush past him. But Aldrin suddenly grabbed her wrist. She was startled and asked annoyingly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Your child has been caught, right? What can | do for you?¡± Aldrin didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°| don¡¯t think you need to worry about that. Instead, you should study hard so that you can manage thepany,¡± replied Cam nonchntly ¡°Cam, Joe is my nephew. Whether you Like it or not, you cannot deny that | am his uncle. Now that he is caught, | can¡¯t help but be worried about him. Let me help you,¡± said Aldrin in a pleading voice. Aldrin Looked so sincere, which put Cam into a difficult situation. It seemed inappropriate for her to refuse him this time, especially when he had asked her to ept him again and again. However, she was more capable than him and could manage everything on her own, so she said, ¡°You should learn how to manage thepany. It would be the best thing you can do for me. Indeed, Aldrin¡¯s expression changed. He pressed his lips tight, looking as if he was trying to swallow back all the words he wanted to say, before he finally said, ¡°I will try my best.¡± Cam smiled at him and said anxiously, ¡°| have something urgent. Let go of me first.¡± Aldrin loosened his grip slowly. Even though he had agreed to study hard for the sake of Cam, he couldn''t help but feel dispirited at that moment. As soon as Cam was freed, she walked away quickly. But then, she suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Aldrin. ¡°Dad didn¡¯t Leave thepany to you not because he didn¡¯t care about you. But it was because he knew that you are not mature enough to take over it. So, he entrusted with me to take care of you. He loved you and cared about you. As for your mother, she did a lot of wrong things. | hope you can let go of your hatred for me and concentrate on your study.¡± ¡°Cam, what are you talking about?¡± Aldrin added with a chuckle, ¡°Of course, | know my mother deserves it ¡° ¡°You know what you are thinking. Don¡¯t treat others as fools,¡± Cam interrupted him, not letting him speak what he didn¡¯t mean. After saying that, she left quickly. Aldrin was trying his best to win Cam¡¯s favor. He even intentionally spoke ill of his own mother, Trudy. That was something that Cam was aware of automatically. She knew Aldrin approached her on purpose. He was probably thinking that he had to tter Cam because he hadn''t got full control of thepany that his father had left. Chapter 557 Chapter 557 She told him about why his father had left thepany to her just now, only to let him know that thepany would belong to him sooner orter and that she would not covet it. Also, she didn¡¯t want him to hold a grudge against her because of Trudy¡¯s imprisonment.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She already had many things in her hand and felt very tired thinking about those things. So, she didn¡¯t want to add one more enemy to her list. ALL she hoped was that Aldrin would change his mind for the sake of family affection. Aldrin was stunned. Trudy was his mother, so she naturally was the best person for him. So, how could he feel nothing toward his mother¡¯s imprisonment? It was true that he wanted to win Cam¡¯s trust by ttering her so much. He intended to have thepany in his name first. Then, he would find a way to save Trudy. But from what Cam just said, it was obvious that she knew what he was thinking. She was too smart for him to deceive her in such a childish way. Now, Aldrin knew why his father trusted her with thepany. After a while, Aldrin calmed down. He turned around and walked into the room. Seeing that Rowena was sitting on the sofa, he walked up to her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Cam will bring Joe safe and sound.¡± Rowena¡¯s attitude towards him was neither good nor bad. The reason why Marvin gave all of his properties to her and Cam and also sent Trudy in jail was that he wanted them to take care of Aldrin. Considering that Aldrin was the only son of Marvin, Rowena didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him. After all, children shouldn''t be involved in adults¡¯ affairs. Besides, Marvin was no longer here. All the grudges should be buried along with his body. ¡°| see. Go to bed early,¡± said Rowena. Aldrin said, ¡°Well, if you need anything, call me at any time.¡± ninjanovel Rowena didn¡¯t say anything more and simply nodded. Aldrin then went upstairs. Rowena was still sitting on the sofa in the living room. She had many thoughts in her head that kept her awake the whole night. She was guilty of Joe¡¯s abduction. If she had protected Joe well, her daughter wouldn''t be threatened. Meanwhile, Cam arrived at the Johnston family¡¯s residence. Since Robin hadn''te back yet, she waited in the living room for a while. It was until dawn that Robin came back home. Cam stood up from her seat and was about to say something. But she had only taken two steps before she saw Stevie and stopped in her tracks. Robin looked very tired. After all, he was old and had been up the whole night. When he saw Cam, he stretched out his hand which was held by Cam. ¡°I''ve checked everything. It wasn¡¯t my second son and his family.¡± He breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the family of his second son would not behave themselves. If they really did it this time, with Isaac¡¯s temper, Robin might not be able to protect them. ¡°Jaylen Williams. You know him, right?¡± Robin asked. ¡°Yes, | know him. He also has a grudge against Isaac,¡± said Cam, nodding her head. ¡°| see. Is he aiming at Isaac this time?¡± Robin observed Cam¡¯s expression carefully, trying to see if she was being honest with her answers. Chapter 558 Chapter 558 ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± said Cam. Although she had heard everything from Jaylen, she wasn¡¯t sure what he was up to. With a long sigh, Robin said helplessly, ¡°s, it¡¯s also my fault. | didn¡¯t find anything wrong with Stevie, or such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± Cam asked, ¡°Was Stevie bribed?¡± Robin shook his head and exined, ¡°He has been working for me for many years. | trust him, and | have never treated him shabbily. Money can¡¯t buy him off. His wife was caught by Jaylen, and Jaylen threatened Stevie to ask me to get the divorce certificate of you and Isaac. Stevie was also forced to grab your child and make you marry Jaylen. What do you think of this matter?¡± Now that Cam didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Johnston family, it was best for her to divorce Isaac. So, she said lightly, ¡°Anyway, you are not satisfied with me. Now, Isaac is also interested in Fidelia. So, there is no need for me to stay in this family. As for the child, | will save him myself.¡± She sounded neither angry nor annoyed. Since she had figured it out, she was calm. Robin didn¡¯t like her idea at all. So, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Isaac was the father of the baby? There is no reason for us to ignore him.¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°Isaac is a living man. If you want a great grandson, he can give you a lot. As for Joe, he¡¯s mine.¡± Robin frowned at that and asked, ¡°Has Isaac epted Fidelia?¡± Cam was patient and continued exining, ¡°He gave his most precious thing to Fidelia. He must like her very much.¡± After speaking, Cam forced a smile despite the bitter feeling in her heart. ¡°The most precious thing?¡±C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°It''s the thing that | touched Last time and made Isaac very angry. He gave it to Fidelia easily. You can see how much he likes her.¡± Her expression was normal as if nothing she said had an impact on her. In fact, she had prepared in every aspect, so she was calm. Anyway, even if she was unhappy, she didn¡¯t want to show it to others. Robin nced at Stevie. He seemed to have understood the situation clearly. Indeed, Isaac had seen through that Robin wanted to make a match for Isaac and Fidelia. But never did he expect that the jade pendant was arranged by Robin too. ¡°M...¡± Robin was going to exin, but Cam beat him to it. ¡°| just want to tell you that | have gotten the location of Joe. | will keep it a secret about what you asked me to do, and | also hope that you can keep it a secret from Isaac. Now that he has a new woman, | don¡¯t want to disturb him. So, | really would Like you to keep the secret about Joe to yourself. Or you can just pretend that you don¡¯t know it.¡± Robin frowned. ¡°How can | pretend like | don¡¯t know that Joe is the child of the Johnston family?¡± ¡°So, what do you want?¡± asked Cam in reply. This time, Cam didn¡¯t seem kind or patient anymore. Seeing that, Robin fell into silence. After pondering for a while, he said, ¡°Isaac is the father of the baby. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? If you told me before, | wouldn¡¯t have let Fidelia get close to Isaac.¡± He sounded regretful. ¡°| was lying to you. Besides, Isaac and Fidelia are a good match.¡± Cam changed the subject on purpose. She then asked, ¡°What will you do with Stevie?¡± Looking at Cam, Robin didn¡¯t believe she was lying to him. After all, she had told him that he could have a paternity test before. Was it because she felt ufortable now that Isaac and Fidelia were together? Chapter 559 Chapter 559 Besides, he made a mistake, and a major one at that. It was all because of Stevie that he changed the marriage certificate of Cam and Isaac into a divorce certificate. ¡°Well, if you need any help in the future, juste to me. As for Stevie, he had a chance to run away, but he chose toe back and confessed everything to me. | will punish him Lightly. What do you think?¡± Cam wouldn''t interfere with Robin¡¯s decision. Although she was very annoyed with Stevie, Stevie was forced to do so. It was not out of his intention. If she pressed too much, it would seem that she was a ruthless woman, and she could not change anything. ¡°You can handle it. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Before she left, Robin stopped her and said, ¡°I misunderstood you.¡± Although he was apologizing to her indirectly and she caught his meaning, it didn¡¯t matter to her anymore. Cam intentionally ignored him and waved her hand. Then, she walked out of the room in confident strides. She wanted to go back to the Haynes family home, but she thought that she still had something in the vi. So, she took a taxi to go there. When she got out of the car and was about to walk inside, she saw the suitcase at the door. Glenda didn¡¯t throw away the things of Cam but packed them and put them neatly in her Luggage. Seeing Cam, Glenda walked out and called, ¡°Mrs. Johnston...¡± She wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. Looking at Glenda¡¯s expression, Cam asked, ¡°Are the things in the Luggage mine?¡± Glenda sighed and nodded. ¡°Isaac asked you to do that?¡± Cam knew that Glenda was nice to her and would never do this to her. Glenda nodded again. Ang¡¯s Library Cam smiled coldly. The man was really ruthless. He changed so quickly! Just a few moments ago, they were having... Then, he drove her out of the vi. She raised her head and said simply, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Mrs. Johnston, what''s wrong with you and Mr. Johnston?¡± ¡°Glenda, did you call her wrong? She is no longer Mrs. Johnston.¡± Fidelia walked over gracefully. She was wearing high heels while holding a Lunch box in her hand. She handed it to Glenda and said, ¡°| made this specially for Isaac. Take it to him.¡± Glenda just stared at her and refused to ept the item. Seeing this, Fidelia smiled. ¡°Glenda, I''ll be the hostess of this vi in the future. If you keep acting unfriendly towards me, how can we get along with each other in the future?¡± Reluctantly, Glenda took the Lunch box from Fidelia. Then, with a long face, she turned around and entered the room. As Glenda walked further away, the smile on Fidelia¡¯s face gradually disappeared. She nced at the Luggage lying next to the wall and then at Cam. ¡°| hope you''ll never show yourself in front of Isaac after you leave. He must''ve felt so disgusted with you that he let Glenda throw out your things, right?¡± Chapter 560 Chapter 560 The word ¡°disgusted¡± echoed ceaselessly in Cam¡¯s mind. It made her feel a twitch in her heart. Yes, Isaac must''ve hated her to the core, which was why he had asked Glenda to throw all of her belongings. Slowly, Cam looked up. There was an impable smile stered on her face. ¡°Well, | can¡¯t be thest one who is driven out. Miss Armstrong, | hope you''ll stay around for a long time and not be driven out one day.¡± Fidelia¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Are you cursing me Cam shrugged. ¡°I''m not cursing you. I¡¯m just telling you that men are fickle. If he can abandon me today, what makes you think he won''t do the same to you? After all, God spares no one.¡± After saying that, Cam let out a hollow chuckle before walking towards the roadside with her luggage. Fidelia pursed her Lips in anger. ¡°Isaac had just abandoned you. Why are you acting so arrogantly?¡± Cam ignored her and didn¡¯t entertain her with a response. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Fidelia anymore. Fidelia thought she had found herself a treasure in Isaac. But Isaac was fickle. Soon she would turn into another Cam. Cam wanted to sympathize with Fidelia! Cam was the one who had been abandoned. Of course, she was not arrogant. She just wanted to keep her dignity and not turn into a Laughingstock. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Did you hear what | said, Cam?¡± Fidelia cried exasperatedly. Cam turned around and shot Fidelia a nce. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Never show your face in front of Isaac again!¡± Fidelia made sure to emphasize every word of what she had said Cam smiled at her. ¡°Okay. | will.¡± Seeing her smile, Fidelia couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. ¡°How can you Laugh after being abandoned? Is your heart made of stone?¡± Fidelia couldn''t help but ask.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Cam pretended not to hear what Fidelia had said. After hailing a taxi, Cam asked the driver to open the trunk. Then, she got in the car and left. As soon as Cam arrived at the gate of the Haynes family¡¯s house, she was greeted by Rowena who immediately helped her with her Luggage ¡°Have you moved out of Isaac¡¯s?¡± she asked. Cam nodded. Cam¡¯s hair was disheveled, and the expression on her face suggested that she was exhausted. Looking at her now, Rowena couldn¡¯t help but feel an ache in her heart. Chapter 561 Chapter 561 ¡°Eat something, will you? Then get some rest after.¡± Cam forced a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± She didn¡¯t want to make Rowena worry any further. After eating, she threw herself on the sofa and took a nap. Her sleep was so light that even the slightest noise managed to wake her up. Ang¡¯s Library Groggily, she got up from the sofa and rubbed her eyes. As her vision began to clear, she saw Forrest and Laura standing in front of her She sat up on the sofa and acknowledged their presence. ¡°M.¡± Laura was the first toe over and sit beside her. Looking at Cam¡¯s face up close, Laura asked, ¡°Are you sick? Why do you look so haggard?¡± Cam shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Are you still sad about what had happened to your father? | can¡¯t imagine what you must be feeling right now. I¡¯m sorry for your loss,¡± Lauraforted her as she gently rubbed Cam¡¯s back. This gesture lightened Cam¡¯s mood. Despite that, she didn¡¯t tell them about her current situation. ¡°M, I¡¯m here to tell you that | have to go back this afternoon,¡± Laura said to her. Cam turned to Forrest and asked, ¡°Are you going to separate again A bitter smile formed in Laura¡¯s lips. ¡°Well, his mother isn¡¯t willing to ept me as of the moment. We need a lot of time, and | can¡¯t wait here forever. | have to continue my work.¡± As soon as she said that, Cam understood. ¡°Okay, then. I''ll drive you to the station.¡± Cam was about to get up when Laura grabbed her hand and stopped her. ¡°| think you''re not feeling well. Just rest here, okay? Forrest can drive me there.¡± Laura was right. Cam was indeed tired and didn¡¯t have much strength left. She shed a weak smile at Laura and said, ¡°Alright. Since Forrest is with you, | don¡¯t want to be the third wheel.¡± Laura patted Cam¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It''s not Like that.¡± Cam chuckled. After saying their farewells to Cam, both Forrest and Laura left. Now that she was fully awake, Cam stood up and was about to Look for Jaylen. However, Jaylen came to her instead. There was a wide grin on his face, and he seemed to be full of energy. With a nk expression, Cam asked, ¡°When can | see my child?¡± Jaylen snickered. ¡°I''ve told you that you can see him once we''re married. Look! Which one do you Like?¡± Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 562 Chapter 562 He had brought some wedding invitation temtes and showed them all to Cam. What a weirdo! Cam thought as she nced at Jaylen. She had already said that she didn¡¯t Like him. The only reason why she had agreed to marry him was because he was keeping her child hostage. Was he crazy? How could she be in the mood to select an invitation temte? ¡°It¡¯s up to you. You don¡¯t have to ask me anything,¡± Cam said as she sat on the sofa. ¡°Okay, then. Once all the invitations are printed, I¡¯ll send the first copy to Isaac,¡± Jaylen replied smugly. Cam ignored him and justy down wearily on the sofa. Noticing this, Jaylen asked, ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± As soon as he approached her, Cam sprang up from the sofa. Jaylen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you really hate me so much?¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Cam stared coldly at him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You have to try and get used to me. Back when we were in Skystead, we got along just fine, didn¡¯t we?¡± He patted the seat next to him shamelessly and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Cam ignored his gesture and sat opposite him instead. ¡°You don¡¯t have to exert so much effort. | can go with you to get the marriage license now,¡± she said. ¡°No way! | have to hold a grand wedding and let everyone know that you¡¯re mine!¡± He Let out a chuckle and brought up another question. ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve bought a wedding dress for you from abroad. Do you prefer backless style or long sleeves style?¡± ¡°Pick whatever you like,¡± Cam answered, rolling her eyes. She couldn¡¯t stand his nagging! After all, she had no interest in any of these. He could do whatever he wanted. The only thing that mattered to her was her child¡¯s safety. ¡°Everything will be up to me? But | want you to n this wedding with me.¡± Chapter 563 Chapter 563 Cam was about to go upstairs, but when she heard what Jaylen had said, her face scrunched into a frown. ¡°I''ve already said that I¡¯m going to marry you. What else do you want from me?¡± Seeing the scowl on Cam¡¯s face, Jaylen didn¡¯t dare to provoke her any further. ¡°Okay, okay. | won¡¯t make things any more difficult for you.¡± ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY At first, he was nning to let Cam be with him and show her off in front of Isaac. However, now that he saw howbustible Cam was, he had no choice but to give up on that n. ¡°Have a good rest. On the day of our wedding, all you need to be is my beautiful bride.¡± After saying that, Jaylen stood up and added, ¡°I¡¯m Leaving today.¡± Cam sighed exasperatedly. She wanted him gone as soon as possible. But because he was holding her son hostage, she couldn''t afford to offend him now. ¡°Take good care of my son.¡±Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jaylen answered with a smile. Three days Later, the first copy of the printed invitation was given to Isaac. In fact, Jaylen decided to hand it to Isaac in person. So, he wore a dazzling suit and carried himself like he was the happiest man on earth. ¡°Mr. Johnston, are you free on Saturday?¡± he asked. Isaac didn¡¯t even bother to look at him. ¡°Say what you have to say, then leave.¡± This made Jaylen frown. He hade all the way here to show off. How could he leave just like that? He gave the invitation card to Isaac and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to attend the wedding between me and Cam, right?¡± Isaac finally looked up at the mention of Cam¡¯s name. Jaylen looked smug. He deliberately opened the invitation and held it up so that Isaac could see the photo and the names written in bold letters. ¡°See?¡± Still, lsaac Looked asposed and unaffected as ever. ¡°Jaylen, Cam is just a woman | discarded. If you like her that much, then by all means, take her.¡± Jaylen continued to smile, knowing that Isaac had a talent for hiding his true feelings. ¡°Awoman you discarded? Only because you have no idea what a gem she is. | don¡¯t mind that she used to have a lover. Why should | worry about her past when she will only belong to me in the future, anyway? In any case, | suppose | should thank you for letting her go. | assure you, | will love her properly and treat her well.¡± ¡°| see. You can get out now.¡± Isaac went back to his documents, signing his name with a flourish before tossing the papers aside. Chapter 564 Chapter 564 Jaylen chortled with glee, and Isaac ached to punch him in the face. ¡°Don''t forget, Mr. Johnston. It¡¯s this Saturday. | look forward to seeing you there.¡± Isaac curled his lips into a vicious sneer. Unfazed, Jaylen set the invitation card on the desk. ¡°lll see you then.¡± There was a spring in his step as he exited the office, and he was even whistling a triumphant tune. The moment the door closed, Isaac¡¯s calm face turned ferocious. ¡°Cam!¡± he muttered through gritted teeth. So, she had pushed him over to another woman just because she wanted to marry that bastard, Jaylen? Well done, Cam! Isaac thought furiously. He had told himself that she did not deserve his care or his affections. Yet he still went mad when he learned that she was going to marry another man. Isaac was so mad he could barely breathe. ninjanovel ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Fidelia suddenly entered the office without so much as a knock on the door. Isaac was already angry as it was, and her rude interruption only fanned his fury.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Get out!¡± he roared. Startled by his outburst, Fidelia immediately stepped back and closed the door. She had never seen Isaac so angry before. Her heart was still hammering with fear as she backed away from the door. Since Isaac was in a foul temper, she thought it would be best not to meet him. She turned around and was about to leave when Willie came rushing over. ¡°Did you do anything to anger Mr. Johnston?¡± he asked the second he spotted Fidelia. He had just been on the phone with Isaac, and the man was definitely in a murderous mood. Fidelia shook her head. ¡°l only came to hand over these documents, but he told me to get out before | could evene close to his desk. What''s going on with him ¡°How should | know?¡± Willie retorted in a sullen tone. Chapter 565 Chapter 565 Even he had been shaking with fear when he had gotten off the phone. He took a deep, fortifying breath and stered a smile on his face before pushing the door open. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± ¡°Find something on Jaylen.¡± Isaac pulled at his tie until it came loose, then he threw it forcefully on his desk. ¡°| don¡¯t care what methods you resort to, | want dirt on him as soon as possible.¡± Willie paused and considered the situation. Had Jaylen done something to irritate Isaac? ¡°Mr. Johnston, I¡¯m afraid that after thest two incidents, Mr. Williams has learned to be more cautious. We don¡¯t even have a lead to start with...¡± Isaac looked up and shot him a menacing look. ¡°Willie, you''re really getting more and more capable, huh? If you can¡¯t even do this much, then why are you even still working for me?¡± ¡°| understand,¡± Willie said, Lowering his head. ¡°Then move and give me the results | want!¡± Isaac had never been this agitated. The cor of his shirt wasn¡¯t even that tight, but he was struggling to breathe. He snapped the first two buttons open, but it didn¡¯t ease his difort one bit. Isaac had never Lost to anyone, yet he had repeatedly submitted himself to difficult situations because of one woman-Cam. This was not like him at all! Ang¡¯s Library And he hated himself for it. Why did he have to lose his reason over such a heartless woman? Did she even deserve him? The answer was a solid no.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Isaac took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. Meanwhile, Willie was back out in the hall, patting his chest in relief. He had no idea why his boss was on a rampage. Did it really have something to do with Jaylen again? ¡°Willie, what¡¯s wrong with Isaac?¡± Fidelia hadn¡¯t left. She had been waiting for Willie all this time. She wanted to know why Isaac was so mad. Willie scowled at her. By all appearance, Isaac did treat Fidelia differentlypared to most women, but Willie had never approved of how familiar the woman was acting toward his boss. Did Fidelia already see herself as Isaac¡¯s wife or something? She was even addressing him by his first name in the workce! This, along with a host of other reasons, was why Willie did not like Fidelia. ¡°This is pretty usual behavior for Mr. Johnston,¡± he replied. Then he strode away before Fidelia could utter another word. Chapter 566 Chapter 566 Still, the tenacious woman hurried after him. ¡°Willie, wait up. Do you think he''ll still be mad if |e in now?¡± ¡°You''re free to try,¡± the man replied with a sly smile. He knew very well that Isaac was still on a full-blown rage. Anyone who stood in his way would definitely suffer. To her credit, Fidelia was wise enough to recognize the danger. ¡°I''d better wait a while Longer. | don¡¯t want to risk irritating him.¡± ¡°Smart,¡± Willie snorted. ¡°| just don¡¯t want to make Isaac even more angry,¡± Fidelia huffed before strutting away with her documents. Isaac¡¯s foul moodsted the entire day. Even worse, he couldn¡¯t concentrate on his work and had even made a few bad decisions. Realizing the disastrous state he was in, he postponed the rest of the appointments he had and went home early. Life in the vi was the same as always. Glenda had prepared the food ording to his preferences, just as she always did. Ang¡¯s Library The only difference was that Cam was no longer around. Then again, she hadn''t lived here that long. Even so, Isaac still felt the void caused by her absence. He had grown used to having her around. He sighed and shook his head at himself, thinking he was being ridiculous. ¡°Mr. Johnston,¡± Glenda said in a careful tone. Isaac had been cranky ever since Cam had left, and Glenda had been walking on eggshells around him. ¡°What''s the matter?¡± Isaac took off his coat and plopped on the sofa. He pinched the bridge of his nose and said, ¡°Get me a ss of water first.¡± Glenda did as she was told and was back with the ss of water in under a minute. Isaac finished it in tworge gulps. As soon as he set the ss down, Glenda asked, ¡°What should | do with the painting upstairs?¡± ALL of Cam¡¯s belongings had been cleaned up and put away, except for that painting. lsaac¡¯s expression shifted ever so slightly, but it was gone in the next second.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Cover it up.¡± Chapter 567 Chapter 567 Glenda muttered an acknowledgment and was about to go upstairs when Isaac spoke again. ¡°Forget it.¡± He shot up to his feet. ¡°ll handle it myself.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Moments Later, he was on the second floor, staring at the painting He had to admit that the painter had excellent painting skills. Cam¡¯s likeness was so urate, not only in appearance, but also her overall vibe, that Isaac felt as though she was really in front of him. The days passed, and soon, it was Friday. Cam juggled thepany¡¯s affairs with school. Due to Aldrin¡¯s bad academic performance, she feltpelled to watch him and make sure he studied properly. It wasn¡¯t toote to start working hard. She waspletely dedicated to her career, wanting to keep thepany their father had left behind. Once Aldrin was capable of taking over the reins, she would hand over the business to him. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be betraying her father¡¯s trust in her. On their way home that day, Aldrin received a call telling him that there was a problem at thepany. They had to turn around halfway and go back to see what it was. ninjanovel ¡°What happened?¡± Aldrin asked. ¡°Thest batch of goods we sent out were returned,¡± said the person in charge of delivery. ¡°Is there anything wrong with the items?¡± Cam chimed in. ¡°No, nothing wrong at all.¡± Aldrin sighed impatiently. ¡°In that case, why were they returned?¡± The other man hesitated, apprehension written all over his face. Sensing that something else was going on, Cam softened her tone. ¡°Just say whatever you have to say, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to address the problem.¡° ¡°| heard that the return was deliberate. ording to my contact, Isaac intervened with the transaction.¡± ¡°Isaac?¡± Aldrin eximed, unable to stay calm any Longer. ¡°Cam, isn¡¯t that my brother-inw? He had his assistant help you before. Why is he causing trouble for you now?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Are you saying that Isaac is married to your sister? When did that happen?¡± the delivery guy asked in astonishment . Chapter 568 Chapter 568 He did not know anything about Cam and Isaac¡¯s marriage because very few people were aware of it. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just a little drunk,¡± Cam exined with an apologetic smile. She then brought Aldrin inside her office before politely asking the delivery guy to leave. ¡°We''ll figure it out tomorrow.¡± ¡°ALL right.¡± Thinking that what Aldrin said was indeed absurd, the delivery guy decided to shrug it off. ¡°Cam, why are you stopping me?¡± Aldrin asked with a frown. ¡°Also, you did marry Isaa ¡°Aldrin, we''ve split up, so stop telling people about us being married,¡± Cam interrupted. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°You''ve split up? Since when?¡± Upon hearing that, Aldrin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Doesn''t he care about his own son?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s the father of my child.¡± Cam then immediately added, ¡°You''re not allowed to tell anyone about that.¡± Aldrin looked at her as if another head spouted out of her. ¡°Cam, aren¡¯t you worried that | might break my promise and tell Isaac about Joe?¡± m, but | still chose to trust you. We might be born to different mothers, but we share the same father. He¡¯s dead now, but nothing will change the fact that I¡¯m your sister and that you¡¯re my brother,¡± Cam replied in an effort to win Aldrin¡¯s allegiance. She just hoped he would not disappoint her. With his lips drawn together, Aldrin cast his gaze downward. Cam reassured, ¡°I''ll figure it out. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Aldrin answered.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. This was probably Isaac''s doing. That was what Cam thought as she sat on the office chair. Was it his intention to humiliate her? Or maybe he was hoping she would break down and beg him to forgive her. That was not going to happen. No matter what, she would never give in. Resting her chin on her hand, Cam considered her next move. Thepany¡¯s financial flow would be jeopardized if the products couldn¡¯t be sold. She lowered her head to check the time. Since it was still early, she decided to give Jaylen a call. ¡°What a pleasant surprise! | was about to give you a ring, but you called me first. It seems like we¡¯re connected somehow,¡± Jaylen eximed. Chapter 569 Chapter 569 ¡°Have you told Isaac about our marriage?¡± Cam asked. ¡°| personally gave him an invitation to our wedding. Why? Is he bothering you? Where are you now? I¡¯ll head over there.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here. He just caused me a little bit of trouble. What about you? Did he not do anything to you after you told him about us?¡± Cam questioned. There was no way Isaac had acted against her only, given his personality. Jaylen ought to be having problems as well. Jaylen chuckled in response. ¡°| can¡¯t count how many times he¡¯s fooled me or outdone me, but I¡¯m prepared this time. Right now, he can only get me to make a minor mistake at best.¡± Then he asked, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± ¡°| don¡¯t have the Luxury to worry about you right now. | just asked out of curiosity. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°What did he do to you? Do you need my help?¡± Jaylen asked.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Once Cam assured him she did not require his help, she ended the call. Ang¡¯s Library She had a n in mind. She dialled Aldrin¡¯s number. ¡°Hey, Aldrin, find a well-known influencer. We¡¯re going to sell our own products by ourselves.¡± Aldrin was still anxious about the situation, but his worries vanished as soon as he heard her suggestion. ¡°You''re right. We can sell the products at a higher price. Even if we have to contribute a portion of our profits to the influencer, we can profit a lot. We have a plethora of products, though. Will we be able to sell all of them?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to find an influencer with arge fan base. These days, many people tune in to watch live broadcasts online. With this strategy, we''ll have no trouble selling out our products,¡± Cam exined in a determined tone. ¡°| see. I''ll get it done right away.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Cam did not leave the office after the call ended. Instead, she gathered a small group of trusted insiders and quietly removed the products from thepany Isaac had the intention of repressing her. He might make a scene if he found out she was seeking an influencer to help her sell the products. The man had money and influence, after all. Hence, she had to go about it covertly. It was already dawn when she returned home. She wanted to get some rest, but the makeup artist Jaylen had hired ushered her onto a chair and insisted on applying her wedding makeup Cam was so tired that she almost fell asleep on the chair. Aldrin got her some coffee, pulled up a chair, and sat beside her ¡°Cam...¡± ¡°Don''t bother asking any questions, Aldrin. There are more pressing matters you need to attend to.¡± Taking a gander in his direction, Cam continued, ¡°You will be in charge of this matter. You can sign the agreement if the share ratio seems fair to you. Do it secretly, and tell the others involved that I¡¯m still looking into the matter.¡± ¡°Why hide it from everyone?¡± Aldrin furrowed his brows in confusion. Chapter 570 Chapter 570 ¡°So that no one can foil our n,¡± Cam replied. Aldrin¡¯s eyes Lit up in realization. ¡°You''re worried that our n may be disrupted once more.¡± ¡°Now that you know, you should start working on it already.¡± ¡°Hey, Cam.¡± Aldrin wanted to say something but hesitated. After much internal debate, he mustered the courage to ask, ¡°Can¡¯t Joe be saved in some other way? You don¡¯t like Jayden. If you marry him, you''re just setting yourself up for a lifetime of misery.¡± Cam stared gloomily at her reflection in the mirror. She forced a smile. ninjanovel ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m happy or not. ALL | want is for Joe to be well and happy. Also, even if | don¡¯t marry him, I¡¯m not interested in dating anyone else. My current goal is to efficiently run thepany. Anyway, don¡¯t worry too much about me. Get to work. This issue must be addressed immediately.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°ALL right.¡± With that, Aldrin got to his feet and left. Cam got a pillow behind her back and leaned against it. Meanwhile, Isaac could be seen sitting in the chair by the French window. Behind him, the thick, cloak-like curtain was only partially drawn. A ray of sunlight shed directly on his face through the pane of ss. Staring back at him was the portrait of Cam. The mishap at Cam¡¯s workce was caused by him. He waited for her to beg him for forgiveness However, he did not even see a shadow of her today. It was already half past seven o¡¯clock It was Saturday now. Was she really going to marry Jaylen? Feeling frustrated and down, Isaac muttered an expletive under his breath. In the end, he swallowed his pride and got up to go look for Cam. The Haynes family¡¯s residence was bustling with activity when he arrived there. Cam was already dressed for the wedding, and several people were helping her with the hem of her dress. She had an excellent figure, and the wedding dress showed off her curvaceous body in a way that was ttering to her. No one could deny that she was stunning in her wedding attire. Isaac stopped at the door of the room and sneered. ¡°| heard that yourpany ran into some trouble. To still proceed with the wedding at this time, you don¡¯t really care about your company, do you?¡± Chapter 571 Chapter 571 Cam turned her head upon hearing his voice. The sight of Isaac caught her off guard. Despite this, she mustered a brilliant grin on her face. ¡°Jaylen is rich. Even if mypany goes bankrupt, he can support me.¡± Isaac¡¯s face darkened. He clenched his hands into fists as he felt his anger boil within him. ¡°Cam, do you really think Jaylen Likes you? Have you forgotten that you were married once and you slept with me before. [o} ninjanovel ¡°Isaac!¡± Cam interrupted, hissing. ¡°What? Are you angry now?¡± Isaac extended a hand to her and said, ¡°Come, Cam. It¡¯s not toote for you to return to me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to divorce me? We''re over, so leave me alone already! Besides, you have Fidelia now. She might get jealous if she finds out that you¡¯re here. By the way, | heard that you entrusted her with your most prized possession. You must really like her, huh? Congrattions! You finally meet someone you truly Love.¡± ¡°| just returned it to its original owner,¡± Isaac exined. Cam arched a brow and replied, ¡°It turns out that the thing you value most in the world actually belonged to her all along. What a beautiful rtionship you have there.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Isaac mped his mouth shut. He could not deny it. After all, Fidelia was the one who saved him when he was a child. Otherwise, he likely would not have offered her a position in thepany. ¡°You should leave. My future husband will be here soon.¡± Cam was exhausted, but she had to pretend to be a happy bride-to- be in Isaac¡¯s presence. Isaac reached out again to hold her hand. In a more solemn tone, he said, ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°I''m marrying Jaylen, and that¡¯s final. Go back to Fidelia, and leave my life alone forever. There¡¯s nothing between us now.¡± ¡°But all | want is you.¡± As soon as hepleted what he said, he moved closer to her and took her into his arms. He admired her stunning appearance with avarice and asked, ¡°Do you really want to marry him?¡± ¡°Yes, | must marry him.¡± Cam averted her gaze as she spoke. ¡°If you''re here to give your blessing, you¡¯re more than wee to do so; if you''re just here to insult, then leave.¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± Jaylen, all dressed up, came over and gave Isaac a smile. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be hugging my future wife like that. It¡¯s rude and inappropriate. Not to mention, you¡¯re a well-known public figure. Aren''t you worried that your actions might spark rumours?¡± Instead of letting her go, Isaac embraced her even more tightly. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Are you really going to marry him?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cam then shoved him away. Chapter 572 Chapter 572 Isaac staggered backward awkwardly. Though he appeared cool, he was actually boiling inside. ¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡± She cocked her head and proimed, ¡°Never. I''ll never regret it.¡± Even though Jaylen was pressuring her into marrying him, she was upset that Isaac had started dating Fidelia so soon. If Isaac was free to date other women, there was no reason why she could not wed another man. She could not tolerate the fact that he was dating Fidelia, but she forced herself to stop thinking about it. ¡°| will make you regret this.¡± Cam smoothed out the wrinkles of the wedding dress in aposed manner. Isaac, being a man of pride, scoffed. ¡°You''ll make me regret it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Cam replied firmly. ¡°Keep dreaming. Why would | regret Letting you go when | have a lot of women throwing themselves at me?¡± After making this statement, Isaac turned around and briskly left. If one looked closely enough, one would notice the pulsing of the veins on his forehead. It was clear that Isaac''sposure was just an act. Cam was not thrilled by his anger, though. Her expression was sullen, and nobody could guess what was going through her mind. Jaylen, on the other hand, Looked pleased.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°It Looks Like you and Isaac have truly broken up.¡± ninjanovel Cam gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Are you happy now?¡± ¡°Isaac looks extremely upset, so of course, I¡¯m happy,¡± Jaylen answered truthfully. She snorted. ¡°What makes you think he¡¯s upset? He has a new girlfriend. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s more than happy right now, unlike you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jaylen demanded. ¡°You''re getting married to the woman he dumped, his ex-wife. If you think you¡¯re lucky to marry me, then you¡¯re wrong.¡± Cam cocked an eyebrow at him. ¡°Why would you say that? Why are you degrading yourself?¡± Jaylen questioned with a frown. Cam shrugged. As long as the people she cared about were safe, it did not matter how she felt. ¡°| know you''re only doing this to rile up Isaac. Now that you''ve achieved your goal, could you perhaps call off the wedding ceremony? | told you I''d marry you, but | don¡¯t want to go through all the steps that other couples do.¡± ¡°Do you think this is just a farce? No, it¡¯s not. | want us to get married for real. We will get the marriage certificate Later.¡± Jaylen had never thought for a second that their marriage was fake. He came for Cam. Chapter 573 Chapter 573 The fact that it annoyed Isaac was merely a side benefit.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Afraid of upsetting her too much, Jaylen said, ¡°It¡¯s a simple wedding ceremony. | promise it''ll be over shortly. After this, I¡¯ll do whatever you ask me to do.¡± Cam maintained silence. ¡°Let''s get going so we don¡¯t gette,¡± Jaylen urged. Awedding ceremony would indeed be held, but itcked any real celebration. Jaylen was the only one who thought this was satisfactory. ¡°Okay,¡± Cam responded briskly. Now that they hade to this point, she had no other choice but to marry him. The sooner the wedding was finished, the sooner she could see her child. With a sigh, Cam walked out of the room. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Rowena was waiting down the stairs. She did not want her daughter to marry someone she did not Like. When she saw Cam in her wedding dress, however, she could not resist making her way over to her. ¡°M.¡± Cam turned around and beamed at her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m getting married today. You should be happy for me.¡± How could Rowena possibly be happy? It took all her willpower not to cry right then and there. Jaylen threw an arm around Cam¡¯s shoulder as he stared at Rowena. ¡°Don''t worry, ma¡¯am. I''ll treat your daughter well.¡± Rowena did not believe a single word he said. After he kidnapped Joe, he threatened Cam and ultimately convinced her to marry him. How was that treating her well? How ridiculous. In addition to that, this was the second time that he had Cam under his control. That was why Rowena would never believe him. Chapter 574 Chapter 574 Cam gave Rowena a reassuring smile. ¡°You should stay here at home, Mom. Then, she turned to Jaylen and said, ¡°Let''s go.¡± ¡°Trust me just this once,¡± Jaylen muttered. ¡°The moment you took Joe, you lost all trust that | had in you.¡± With that, Cam walked to the car. Jaylen sighed helplessly as he stared at her back. The Rolls-Royce Phantom that would serve as their wedding vehicle was decorated with flowers for the special asion. As far as Cam was concerned, it was not a real wedding. So, she acted like she was not involved with it. ¡°Are you mad at me?¡± Jaylen asked as he got into the car. ¡°No.¡± Despite her denial, her expression conveyed anger. ¡°Today is our big day. Cheer up, will you?¡± ¡°I''ll marry you, but | won''t sleep with you,¡± Cam stated firmly when Jaylen scooted closer to her. ¡°Of course,¡± Jaylen replied. ninjanovel He was sure he could eventually win her heart.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She would learn to live with him because she had no choice. Then, she would love hin. Jaylen was certain that would happen On the road, the car maintained a constant speed. Suddenly, a number of vehicles came barrelling from the other direction. They obviously meant to hit Jaylen¡¯s car, and they did so head-on. As a high-end vehicle, the Rolls-Royce Phantom naturally had superior safety features. Although the impact was severe and the car¡¯s front end was smashed, no one was hurt in the ident. Agroup of men alighted from the vehicles and walked over to them. The door was opened, and they attempted to seize Cam. ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± Jaylen immediately ced himself in front of Cam. Jaylen looked very manly as he attempted to protect Cam. The problem was that he was so weak from spending his entire life in clover. He was no match against the tall and muscr men who arrived to intercept the wedding vehicle. They barely used two percent of their whole strength, yet that was enough to sessfully separate Jaylen and Cam. Soon, the bride-to-be was being yanked from the wedding vehicle. ¡°Who are you?¡± Cam, firmly grasping the car door, resisted getting out. Chapter 575 Chapter 575 ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who we are. Just go with us. We won''t hurt you but if you put up too much of a fight, we''ll have to go tough with you,¡± one of them warned expressionlessly Cam¡¯s grip on the door remained firm, as she still had no idea who these people were. She did not remember offending anyone. So, who on earth sent these people?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you doing in broad daylight?¡± Jaylen demanded exasperatedly, but he was ignored. As their sole objective was to take Cam, the men refrained from harming anyone in the process ¡°Who we are is none of your concern.¡± A man seized Jaylen and held him immobile before turning to hispanion. ¡°Quick, take her away. We''ve stayed here for too long. We must leave now!¡± Thereafter, Cam was forcibly taken from the vehicle and loaded into one of their cars. Jaylen could only watch helplessly as she was hauled away. This was supposed to be an important day for him. Just who on earth thwarted his wellid ns? The group of men worked in a professional and disciplined manner. Having secured Cam, they Let Jaylen go, got into their vehicles, and left. ¡°Go and catch them!¡± Jaylen roared angrily. He could only take his frustrations out on his subordinates. Only then did his men snap out of their shocked trance and set out in pursuit of the perpetrators. It was too Late, though. The opposing side had also nned ahead and was actively trying to obstruct Jaylen¡¯s vehicles, so his efforts were for naught. ninjanovel In the absence of the bride, the ceremony could not go through. News of Cam¡¯s disappearance immediately spread like wildfire. Jaylen quickly assigned his assistant the task of cleaning up the mess before dispatching his subordinates to search for Cam, unconcerned with what others could be saying about the fiasco. The people who abducted her left the city without a trace. In spite of his best efforts, Jaylen was unable to locate them. He tried asking Aldrin if Cam had upset anyone. Aldrin replied, ¡°None that | know of, but, ¡°But what?¡± Jaylen asked anxiously. ¡°If there was someone who wanted to harm Cam, wouldn¡¯t it be you?¡± For a while, Jaylen was at a loss for an appropriate response. ¡°| only asked her to marry me. | haven¡¯t treated her badly in any way. Before he could finish his words, Aldrin interrupted, ¡°Forcing her to marry you is hurting her.¡± Jaylen opened his mouth only to close it again. He once again found himself at a loss for words. Chapter 576 Chapter 576 Nothing he could say in response would have been adequate. After all, it was indeed immoral of him to coerce her into a marriage she did not want to be in. It was not the appropriate time to discuss this, though. As of right now, locating Cam was of utmost importance. ¡°Since she got taken while under your protection, it¡¯s your responsibility to track her down.¡± Aldrin seemed unconcerned. At this point, all he cared about was obeying Cam¡¯s orders. Jaylen snorted in disbelief after realizing he had approached the wrong person. ¡°You have different mothers, but you share the same father. She¡¯s your sister. Aren¡¯t you worried about her at all?¡± Aldrin shot back, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to lecture me. You''re the one who didn¡¯t protect her properly, even though you''re supposed to be her future husband.¡± For the third time, Jaylen was rendered speechless. Not only had he failed to discover Cam¡¯s whereabouts, but he appeared to have exacerbated the situation. In the end, Jaylen left without obtaining any useful information from Aldrin. Before he left, Aldrin added, ¡°You failed to protect my sister, so you must bring her back safe and sound. If anything happens to her, | won''t forgive you.¡± Jaylen had no intention of inflicting harm on Cam at all. All he wanted was for her to be his wife. He also did not want to hurt her son. In fact, he even employed a nurse who specialized in caring for infants to look after her child. ¡°| don¡¯t need you to tell me that. I¡¯m going to find her, by hook or by crook.¡± With that, Jaylen left. Aldrin¡¯s expression twisted in worry. It was not that he was not bothered by Cam¡¯s disappearance. Rather, he was just perplexed by everything. Cam, in his opinion, possessed a high level of intelligence. Ang¡¯s LibraryContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. She nned out practically everything that she did. Was this part of her n as well? It was possible that she vanished after leaving the Haynes family¡¯s residence because she did not want to cause problems for him and Rowena. Maybe she was the one who orchestrated her own capture. She did want to marry Jaylen, after all. Perhaps she only agreed to do so at first to let his guard down. The more Aldrin contemted the situation, the more he was convinced that he was correct. After leaving the Haynes Group, Jaylen sat in his car and contemted the situation for quite some time. Who could possibly try to capture Cam? Suddenly, Isaac¡¯s name sprang to mind. Chapter 577 Chapter 577 Jaylen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°It''s definitely him!¡± He pped his thigh. Howe he only thought of Isaac now? Who else would have had the courage and the means topletely eliminate all traces of the abduction except for Isaac? Right away, Jaylen started the car and drove to the headquarters of the Paramount Corporation to confront Isaac. Half an hourter, he arrived at his destination. The receptionist stopped him midway through his angry entrance but was pushed away by Jaylen. He boarded the elevator to Isaac¡¯s office, marched up to the door, and pushed it open. ¡°Isaac!¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Quickly, he approached Isaac¡¯s desk and demanded, ¡°Hand over Cam!¡± Isaac raised a brow. ¡°Is she not your future wife? Why do you think she might be here? Are you drunk?¡± ninjanovel ¡°Don¡¯t act dumb. | know you¡¯re the one who took Cam. | can¡¯t think of anyone else who would do that besides you!¡± Jaylen snarled. ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Isaac asked indifferently. Jaylen did not respond. Truthfully, he had nothing to back up his ims. It was just an assumption on his part. ¡°You don''t have it, do you?¡± Standing up, Isaacmanded, ¡°Wynter, call all the security personnel and have Mr. Williams escorted out.¡± He was obviously not in the mood to be courteous. ¡°Isaac, you''re really ruthless!¡± Jaylen eximed in a fury. In response, Isaac shot him a condescending Look. Thepany¡¯s security personnel arrived shortly after. Jaylen clenched his teeth in frustration. Because he was in Isaac¡¯s domain, he had no choice but to leave. ¡°Just wait. I¡¯m going to find evidence. I''ll prove that you¡¯re the one who took her.¡± After saying that, he shoved the security personnel out of the way. ¡°Move, damn it! | can walk by myself.¡± He swore at them indignantly. He left just as Willie was entering. Chapter 578 Chapter 578 Jaylen gave him a quick look and snorted. Willie did not let his rudeness bother him. Jaylen snorting at him would do him no damage at all.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Besides, his mind was preupied with other matters. He locked the door after everyone left the office and walked up to Isaac. ¡°Everything is done.¡± ¡°| see,¡± Isaac replied emotionlessly. Willie hesitated for a moment, then finally asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, | don¡¯t understand. Why are you doing this?¡± He was sure Isaac was hopelessly in love with Fidelia at this point and could not care less about Cam. What motivated him to abduct the bride, then? ¡°You care about Cam, but you still hate her for drugging you and setting you up with Fidelia. Am | right?¡± Willie could not control his insatiable want to gossip. Isaac looked at Willie and didn¡¯t deny it. Soon, Willie understood what had happened. ¡°Mr. Johnston, if you Like Miss Haynes, then...¡± he started to suggest cautiously. ¡°Why let Fidelia work for you? I¡¯m pretty sure that Miss Haynes will feel unhappy if she sees Fidelia here. This isn¡¯t good for your rtionship.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Isaac snorted coldly. ¡°She pushed me to Fidelia. Do you really think that she Likes me?¡± Willie fell helplessly silent. His boss wasn¡¯t wrong. If Cam really liked Isaac, then she wouldn¡¯t have just stood and watched as another woman touched her man, right? She should¡¯ve seethed with rage if she saw someone else in Isaac¡¯s arms. No sensible woman would share her man with another woman. ¡°Then... Mr. Johnston, since Miss Haynes doesn¡¯t love you, why won¡¯t you just let her marry Jaylen? | mean, you can¡¯t just imprison her for the rest of her life, can you?¡± Isaac¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t like me, | won''t let her be with any other man.¡± Once again, Willie was rendered speechless. Chapter 579 Chapter 579 Isaac didn¡¯t care if Cam didn¡¯t like her. But he refused to let her be happy with another man? Wasn''t he being too harsh? Willie sympathized with Cam, but at the same time, he also felt that she was being stupid. Isaac was an excellent catch, and she was a Lucky girl since Isaac Liked her. Why couldn''t she just give in? ¡°You''re better than Jaylen in every way. Why would she fall for him?¡± Willie couldn¡¯t help but speak his thoughts. Isaac rolled his eyes impatiently.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Because she¡¯s blind.¡± Willie had to agree. ¡°Well. Do you want to see her?¡± Willie asked after a while. ¡°No. When will the meeting start?¡± ¡°Half past one,¡± Willie replied, ncing at his watch. ¡°Okay. Go get ready.¡± Isaac spoke indifferently. Nobody could¡¯ve guessed what was on his mind at this moment. Just as Willie stepped out of Isaac''s office, Fidelia came over. ninjanovel ¡°Hi, Willie,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°What''s up?¡± ¡°Just Looking for Isaac,¡± she replied nonchntly. For some reason, whenever Willie heard Fidelia address their boss so intimately, he felt very ufortable. It seemed as though this woman was deliberately trying to get close to Isaac. And he didn¡¯t like it. In his eyes, men were supposed to flirt with women, not the other way around. Such levity made them lose their charm. But unlike before, Isaac didn¡¯t fire her right away. This perplexed Willie, since he knew his boss very well. Perhaps Isaac¡¯s sudden change of heart had something to do with the jade pendant. Willie knew that the jade pendant was very important to Isaac, but Isaac had asked him to give it to Fidelia without scruples, saying that she was its original owner. Presumably, Isaac tolerated her now because of that jade pendant. Willie sighed inwardly. Isaac never dated women before, and now, two women had entered his life. Fidelia liked him, while he Liked Cam. Willie couldn¡¯t help but sigh again due to theplicated Love triangle. Chapter 580 Chapter 580 ¡°Okay. He¡¯s inside.¡± Without waiting for a response, Willie walked away. Fidelia didn¡¯t go inside the office immediately. Instead, she checked her makeup in the mirror and adjusted the hemline of her dress before entering. ¡°Mr. Johnston?¡± She knocked on the door and came in. She only ever called Isaac by his first name in front of the outsiders, so as to give them the impression that they were very close. But she wouldn''t dare to call him by his name in front of him. Isaac didn¡¯t even look up from his desk. ninjanovel ¡°Yes?¡± Fidelia put on her most charming smile and said shyly, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s asking us to go to his ce for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°| don¡¯t have time. Go by yourself.¡± He refused her without missing a beat. Disappointed but unwilling to give up, she continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to your secretary. She said that you don¡¯t have any appointments tonight...¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| don¡¯t like it when others inquire about me,¡± Isaac said in a low voice, his expression darkening. Realizing she said something wrong, Fidelia exined hurriedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to pry. | was just asking¡ª¡± But Isaac cut her off impatiently. ¡°| have work to do. You should get back to work, too.¡± Still, Fidelia refused to give up. ¡°Grandpa¡¯s our elder. He asked us to have dinner with him. We should be¡ª" ¡°I''ll exin to him.¡± Once again, Isaac didn¡¯t let her finish her sentence. He didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on this woman, so he stood up and started walking towards the meeting room. The stubborn Fidelia quickly caught up to him and asked, ¡°Why are you so cold to me?¡± This question made Isaac frown unhappily. ¡°I''ve already given you a job. What now? Do | have to be responsible for you forever?¡± Fidelia was rendered speechless. ¡°| didn¡¯t mean that...¡± Seeing that she was falling from grace, she anxiously tried to salvage the situation. ¡°Grandpa told me that the jade pendant used to belong to the girl who saved you. Although | don¡¯t remember everything, | still remember that when | was a child, | pulled a young boy out of water. Don¡¯t you think you''re too cold to the person who saved your life? You don¡¯t even want to talk to me!¡± ¡°Then how do you want me to treat you?¡± Isaac asked coldly. Before the wide-eyed Fidelia could say anything, heughed sarcastically. ¡°You saved me, and | offered you a stable job. Isn¡¯t that payment enough? What more do you want?¡± Chapter 581 Chapter 581 ¡°| don¡¯t want anything...¡± ¡°Then stop pestering me and focus on your work. From now on, your manager can deliver the documents to me. You don¡¯t have toe to my office again.¡± He spoke to her ruthlessly, unwilling to spare her any mercy. Once upon a time, he longed to meet the girl who had saved him. Her bright, clear eyes kept showing up in his dreams. And now she was standing right in front of him. But he felt nothing for her. Worse, he felt repulsed by her. In a word, he didn¡¯t like her at all. He knew what Fidelia was up to, but he still let her work here. He was already tolerant enough to her! Being treated so coldly, her face turned pale. ninjanovelContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was so embarrassed. What a shame! She came here to win Isaac¡¯s heart, but she ended up with nothing. Not only did she fail to get close to him, but she also made him resent her. Such a pill was hard to swallow. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± she started to say feebly. But Isaac simply ignored her and walked away. Fidelia watched him leave, trembling with anger. As soon as Isaac entered the meeting room, he called Willie over and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Have Fidelia transferred to the branch office.¡± Willie¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. Why would Isaac suddenly make such a decision? ¡°What did she do?¡± Willie¡¯s curiosity got the best of him. ¡°Are you so interested in my personal life? How about we sit down at a cafe? I''ll tell you all about it.¡± ¡°Ah, no need.¡± Willie smiled wryly. Chapter 582 Chapter 582 ¡°As for Fidelia¡¯s transfer, consider it done.¡± ¡°Good. Let¡¯s begin the meeting.¡± Isaac sat at the head of the table and focused on work. The meetingsted two hours. It was already five o¡¯clock by the time he left thepany. He went straight to Rosnd. Rosnd was one of his mansions, but few people knew that he owned it. He got out of the car and strode towards the gate. A guard saw him and greeted him respectfully. ¡°Mr. Johnston.¡± ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY Isaac nodded slightly.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Is she okay?¡± ¡°Willie instructed us to administer a tranquilizer. She hasn¡¯t woken up yet.¡± Isaac nodded once more. The guard opened the door for him and bowed. He then walked in, heading straight for the room Cam was being held in. There, he saw her lying unconscious in bed. Her hands and feet were bound with a soft rope. They had given her a tranquilizer for fear that she''d resist violently as soon as she woke up. Isaac walked to the bedside and reached out to tuck her hair behind her ear. She was still wearing a pristine wedding dress, and it nearly covered the entire bed. She looked like a perfect porcin doll, except for the red marks on her arms caused by the rope. ¡°Hmm...¡± Cam was somewhat conscious but in a daze, and her eyelids were too heavy to open. She couldn''t flee from the shackles of darkness but fell asleep again. Isaac was relieved to see that she had not awoken. She wouldn''t have been as calm if she had awakened. Isaac¡¯s face gradually darkened as he reflected on this. The wedding gown on her stung his eyes. She had dressed so beautifully to throw herself into the arms of another man. His face turned horrifyingly pale at the thought of this. He bent down and tore her wedding gown. His eyes darkened as he gazed at her naked body. He couldn''t help but lower his head to kiss her Lips before pulling the quilt to cover her. He took the wedding gown, shut the door, walked over to the guard, and handed it to him. Chapter 583 Chapter 583 ¡°Throw it away.¡± ¡°ALL right.¡± Instantaneously, the guard took it away. Isaac returned to the room and showered. He then lifted the quilt, andy on the bed. He turned to cuddle Cam. He relished the sensation of her lying quietly in his arms. It waste at night. Isaac rarely fell asleep so quickly! He arose early in the morning and gave the orders to restrict Cam from leaving the room. The guards who were in charge of keeping watch also followed the orders. On the other side, Jaylen was not having any peace. Aldrin and Rowena came to him looking for Cam because she had gone missing. His expression became enraged.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. ¡°I''m also looking for her!¡± He spent the entire day without eating, drinking, or resting. He had looked all over for her! He was also worried when she went missing Who could he ask about her? ninjanovel ¡°You picked her up from the Haynes family. We don¡¯t care. You must return her!¡± Aldrin ordered firmly. He had matured since Marvin''s passing and Trudy¡¯s incarceration. And, with Cam¡¯s confession and trust, gradually, he began to ept this sister of his. He no longer desired to exact revenge secretly, as she had anticipated. He understood that the Haynes family would truly be destroyed if they caused harm to each other. In addition, he would be homeless! As a result, he began to ept Cam and worked hard. He had done exactly as she had instructed him. He wasn¡¯t actually a fool. Simply put, he erred because of Trudy¡¯s provocation and instigation. Now he got wiser after he realized what was going on. It didn¡¯t matter if Cam had been kidnapped or had fled; this was the ideal opportunity to get Joe back from Jaylen! That was why he teamed up with Rowena to visit Jaylen! ¡°She isn¡¯t here!¡± Jaylen was furious. He had already been troubled by this matter, and now Aldrin and Rowena was here to get Cam back. They were clearly adding fuel to the fire! ¡°Did you manage to catch Joe? Even if you can¡¯t return my daughter, you must now return Joe to us!¡± Rowena shouted. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Jaylen sneered. Without Joe, he couldn''t frighten Cam. If he gave them Joe back, could Cam still marry him after she was found and learned that the child had been returned to the Haynes family? Chapter 584 Chapter 584 It was clearly impossible. ¡°You kidnapped Cam and Joe, Jaylen. You don¡¯t give them to us anymore. Do you believe our Haynes family is vulnerable to bullying?¡± Aldrin red at him. Despite his maturity, he was no match for Jaylen. In any case, Jaylen had more experience in the business than he did, causing him smarter and more knowledgeable than Aldrin. At this point, he calmed down and negotiated, ¡°If you want me to hand back Joe, you must find out where Cam is, or | will never give the child to you!¡± He knew that if he didn¡¯t let go of Joe, the Haynes family members would be helpless and assist him in finding Cam. ¡°You want us to help you find her when you were the one who lost her? We were polite enough not to get even with you!¡± angrily, Aldrin reprimanded. Jaylen kept persuading, ¡°Cam has been kidnapped, believe it or not. If you want to take back Joe as soon as possible, you must assist me in finding her. Otherwise, | will not return the child to you. | also have an idea. | think Isaac may have taken her away, but | don¡¯t have any evidence. If you can find any clues or evidence from Isaac, I''ll return the child to you once | find her. What are your thoughts?¡± ¡°Do you think she''ll like someone who forced her to get married, Jaylen? She is a mother and would do anything for her child. She only hates you because you kidnapped her child!¡± Rowena yelled bitterly. However, Jaylen didn¡¯t seem to mind. ninjanovel In any case, he had considered the consequences from the beginning! To achieve his objective, he was willing to do anything. He had learned this from Isaac. ¡°I''ll keep looking for her.¡± Jaylen then ordered his men, ¡°See them out!¡± Rowena and Aldrin were kicked out! ¡°Jaylen, you kidnapped someone else¡¯s child! You will die horribly!¡± Aldrin shouted. Jaylen, however, chose to disregard him and didn¡¯t take his curse seriously. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Rowena interrupted Aldrin and said, ¡°It¡¯s pointless to scold him. He is such a heartless man. How could he be afraid of being chastised after daring to do such a thing? It¡¯s just a waste of breath.¡± Aldrin did it on purpose. ¡°| purposefully took advantage of the situation to reprimand him.¡± Rowena gave him a look. Cam had disappeared, and the only person who had helped and stayed with her was the son of the woman she had once despised. What an unpredictable world!Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. You never know what might happen tomorrow! ¡°Do you really think M escaped on her own?¡± Rowena asked. ¡°| think so,¡± Aldrin replied. He thought so, and he also wanted to console Rowena. Rowena would be very concerned if Cam had been caught. Chapter 585 Chapter 585 He couldn''t handle it. Employees at thepany were eager to take action in the absence of Cam. If he and Rowena panicked, the Haynes family would be doomed! ¡°How about | go meet with Isaac?¡± Rowena asked anxiously. She was tensed. Her daughter¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. What if she was in danger? Jaylen still had control over Joe. He intended to marry Cam. For now, he would not harm the child before he could wed her. ¡°I''ll apany you,¡± said Aldrin. Rowena nodded in agreement. They took a taxi to the Paramount Corporation. When the taxi came to a halt, Aldrin paid and alighted. He hadn''t dared to drive since the previous ident. When he went out, he typically used a taxi. Fortunately, taking one at this time was convenient. Rowena took a deep breath as she gazed at such a magnificent building. Although she was aware of her insignificance compared to Isaac, for the sake of her daughter, she waspelled to know whether Isaac had indeed kidnapped Cam. ninjanovelContent is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. They were about to enter when they noticed a woman standing at the door and stopping a car that was about to drive to the underground garage. It was Fidelia. She became enraged when Willie informed her that she was going to the branchpany. If she went there, she could no longer see Isaac. If they two didn¡¯tmunicate, how could they grow closer? Isaac arrived after she had been waiting at thepany gate since early in the morning. She brought the car to aplete stop without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± she asked, her eyes welling up. Isaac raised an eyebrow. He didn¡¯t even get out of the car, but instead called the security guards and ordered them to take her away. But she sobbed loudly that she clutched the car''s bumper and wouldn''t let go. Rowena and Aldrin were not far away, both watching the scene unfolding in front of them. ¡°Is Isaac¡¯s rtionship with women so messy? No wonder Cam divorced him,¡± Aldrin said, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Let''s leave,¡± Rowena said, looking at Aldrin. ¡°Why should we Leave?¡± Aldrin was puzzled. They had already arrived. How could they leave without asking Isaac? ¡°See? Isaac has another woman. Do you really think he¡¯d kidnap M? Maybe she found an opportunity to escape on the way to the wedding.¡± Chapter 586 Chapter 586 Rowena pursed her lips. She thought she knew men well. After all, she had married a cheating bastard, which made her conclude that no man would ever be loyal to his wife. Moreoever, Isaac was rich and handsome. There had to be countless women lining up to flirt with him. It didn¡¯t sound likely that he¡¯d stop the wedding and whisk Cam away. And if he really Loved her, how could he divorce her? ninjanovel If they really Loved each other, then why would Cam hide the truth from him?Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. It was also obvious that Isaac was a heartless man. That was why Cam decided to marry Jaylen-to save Joe. Thinking of this, a thought suddenly urred to Rowena. ¡°Would M really run away without Joe?!¡± ¡°Maybe she figured she could escape first, and then find the boy after?¡± Aldrin made a guess. After thinking for a while, Rowena thought that he might be right. ¡°Then shall we go back?¡± Aldrin asked after a while. ¡°Okay. There¡¯s no use being around here. Even if it was Isaac who took her away, | doubt he¡¯d tell us.¡± Aldrin nodded. ¡°You''re right.¡± So they took a taxi and went back home. ¡°Focus on work first. I''ll wait here. If M really ran away, she¡¯d contact me sooner orter,¡± Rowena said. Aldrin nodded, eyeing her carefully. It seemed that Rowena really didn¡¯t n to interfere in thepany¡¯s affairs. It seemed that she really trusted him. Realizing this, he became less vignt of her. Isaac, on the other hand, had no idea that what had happened just now was witnessed by Rowena. He was busy frowning at Fidelia, who hadpletely lost her mind. After all, if she was transferred to the branch office, she and Isaac wouldn''t be able to see each other. She couldn''t swallow such a pill! That was why she was so hysterical now. But the more she behaved Like this, the more he felt repulsed by her. Cam was much calmer and more sensible than her. But it was Cam¡¯s calmness that also drove Isaac up the wall. He wished that she could lose herposure in front of him from time to time. Chapter 587 Chapter 587 Because she wasn¡¯t only calm, but also very stubborn. She always went against his will. Cam was such a pain in the ass! Thinking about this, Isaac felt helpless. But the woman in front of him was pissing him off even more. Irritated, he lowered the window and barked, ¡°Can¡¯t you subdue a single woman?¡± It wasn¡¯t that the bodyguards were incapable of doing that, but that they didn¡¯t dare. After all, Fidelia had suddenly rushed towards his car, which made them think that she was his woman-and no way in hell would they dare to attack their boss¡¯s woman. Hearing Isaac¡¯s harsh words, they came to their senses and grabbed Fidelia. She struggled fiercely, and her hand was scratched in the process. Isaac didn¡¯t stop to watch. He immediately stepped on the gas and drove into the basement parking. Seeing the car pull away, Fidelia burst into tears.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. To the bodyguards, she screamed hysterically, ¡°Get your hands off of me!¡± ninjanovel Seeing that their boss had left, the security guards reluctantly let her go. Hair disheveled and tearful, Fidelia was in a sorry state, but she refused to give up. She knew that only Robin could help her now. Wiping away her tears, she drove to the Johnston family¡¯s vi. Robin had been sickly these days. Stevie had confessed to Robin what he had done, but he made sure to mention that he had been forced to do so, gaining Robin¡¯s sympathy instead of wrath. But it was because of his plot that Robin separated Cam and Isaac. Robin had intended to find a perfect wife for Isaac, but... Now, everything was a mess! Robin didn¡¯t dare to imagine what Isaac would do to him if he found out that it was because of them that he had to divorce Cam. Isaac would definitely lose all respect for Robin, perhaps even going so far as to cut him off. ¡°Well, what should | do?¡± Robin was vexed. It wasn¡¯t like he could punish Stevie over this matter. After all, Stevie had been working for him for decades now, and he had always been loyal. ¡°Ssir,¡± Stevie said respectfully, ¡°how about | confess to him.. ¡°Don¡¯t! Do you really think he''ll spare you? You''re not a young man anymore! Just... Don¡¯t do it again,¡± Robin said warily. ¡°Okay, it won¡¯t happen again,¡± Stevie swore solemnly. ¡°By the way, have you found Cam yet?¡± Robin asked suddenly. He also knew that Cam had disappeared. Stevie shook his head. Chapter 588 Chapter 588 ¡°It''s very strange. Whoever did this was very careful and left no trace.¡± Robin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Could it be Isaac?¡± Stevie pondered for a moment and then shook his head decisively. ¡°Although he seems to love her, | don¡¯t think he loves her to the point that he¡¯d kidnap her from her wedding.¡± ¡°Besides, they were only married for a little over a year, and during that period of time, she had disappeared for months on end. Even if they were in love, | doubt Isaac would go to such lengths for her,¡± Robinmented. ¡°| agree. And you know Isaac best. He¡¯s a smart and rational man. | don¡¯t think he¡¯d be obsessed by a woman, right?¡± Stevie analyzed. After thinking for a while, Robin had to agree. After all, he had never seen Isaac do anything ridiculous for a woman. ¡°Sir, Isaac needs a good wife. Obviously, Cam¡¯s not the right choice. She is too free-spirited. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Stevie asked. Robin narrowed his eyes and muttered, ¡°She¡¯s a doctor, and most girls nowadays are like that, right?¡± Stevie shook his head meaningfully. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°| think it''d be easier to control Fidelia...¡± ¡°| know you want me to choose Fidelia over Cam, but Isaac doesn¡¯t like her. | invited them to dinner yesterday, but Isaac didn¡¯t evene. Just imagine how difficult it''d be to make a match between them.¡± Robin once felt guilty for trying to set his grandson up with Fidelia, but now that he was thinking about it, he realized that he was running out of time. If Isaac couldn¡¯t find a good wife, Robin wouldn''t be able to rest in peace. If lsaac couldn¡¯t find love soon, he would be more cold-blooded and merciless when Robin died. ¡°| just think that whoever bes his wife doesn¡¯t need to be particrly smart. As long as she loves him and takes good care of him, that¡¯s more than enough, don¡¯t you think?¡± Robin nced at Stevie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you still want me to set up my grandson with Fidelia?¡± ¡°Well, you did promise Tripp that you¡¯d take care of his granddaughter. You also wanted this to happen in the beginning. If you give up now, how will you exin it to Tripp?¡± Stevie paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Just think about it. Who do you think is more suitable to be with Isaac? Cam or Fidelia?¡± ¡°Ahem...¡± Robin started to cough violently, and Stevie quickly poured him a ss of water. ¡°Here.¡± Robin drank the water, and it made him feel a bit better, but his throat still felt ufortable. ¡°Do you need me to call Dr. Walters over?¡± Stevie asked with concern. Robin waved his hand dismissively. ¡°No need.¡± Just then, a servant came in and announced, ¡°Sir, Miss Armstrong is here.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Robin felt inexplicably annoyed when he heard this. Chapter 589 Chapter 589 ¡°What is she doing here?¡± ¡°I''m not sure, sir. But she¡¯s crying. I¡¯m afraid she might be going through something,¡± the servant replied cautiously. Stevie Leaned close to Robin and whispered, ¡°I can tell her to leave.¡± ¡°No, no. Let her in. Let¡¯s see what she wants to say.¡± Robin waved his hand tiredly. Tripp was a close friend of his. If Robin didn¡¯t take good care of his friend¡¯s granddaughter, he¡¯d feel guilty. ¡°Grandpa...¡± Fidelia cried pitifully as soon as she entered. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Robin asked with a frown. Seeing her like this, he felt a little impatient.Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. Even though Robin wasn¡¯t in good health, he still had tofort Fidelia as tears streamed down her face. For this exact reason, he thought Cam was much better than Fidelia. Although women looked delicate and pitiful whenever they cried, being too delicate was annoying. Now that he was in a bad mood, he particrly did not want tofort others. Needless to say, Robin¡¯s patience was starting to grow thin. ¡°Grandpa, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to match me with Isaac?¡± Fidelia said, choking with sobs. Ang¡¯s Library Robin inhaled deeply to calm himself down. ¡°Have a seat first.¡± ¡°If you have something to say, just say it,¡± Stevie reminded her. ¡°| can¡¯t understand what you''re saying when you keep crying like that.¡± Fidelia¡¯s eyes darted towards Stevie and then at Robin. Although Robin didn¡¯t look angry, she was smart enough to sense coldness in his demeanor. So, hearing Stevie¡¯s reminding, she wiped her tears and stopped crying. Once she felt more rxed, she cleared her voice and said, ¡°Grandpa, did you know? Isaac wants to transfer me to the branch company. If he does that, I¡¯ll no longer see him! How can we grow closer if we¡¯re apart?¡± When Robin heard this, he wasn¡¯t surprised. This had always been Isaac¡¯s style! Then, Robin thought of Cam again. He had also arranged her for Isaac. However,pared to Fidelia, Cam never cried in front of him. She endured all of her suffering bravely in silence and never told him a word about it. Even though Isaac had hurt her herest time, she didn¡¯t run to Robin to cry andin. Looking at Fidelia now, Robin realized that she and Cam were like night and day! At first, he thought that all Fidelia had to do was be beautiful and take care of Isaac. Since Isaac was smart enough, he didn¡¯t need his wife to be outstanding. However, Robin realized that it wasn¡¯t good if a woman just kept crying. Chapter 590 Chapter 590 Now, he was in a dilemma. This had been his n from the very beginning, but he was starting to regret it already. Aguilty feeling gnawed at Robin¡¯s heart as he felt sorry for both his old friend as well as Fidelia. Would Fidelia hold a grudge against him? The more he thought about it, the harder the decision seemed. ninjanovelBelonging ? N?velDram/a.Org. From the look on Robin¡¯s face alone, Stevie immediately understood what was going on in his mind. So, he came up with an idea and said, ¡°Miss Armstrong, Mr. Johnston has already helped you. He gave you permission to pretend to be Isaac¡¯s savior. Now, youe running to Mr. Johnston and cry in front of him. What else can he do? Do you want him to tie Isaac and send him to your bed?¡± Fidelia sank her head a bit as her cheeks blushed pink. Robin nced at Stevie from the corner of his eye. Although Stevie¡¯s words were inappropriate, Robin didn¡¯t disagree with anything that he had said. After all, his words made sense. She had to find a way to make Isaac fall in love with her. What else could Robin do to help her? Besides, it seemed Like his rtionship with Isaac had soured already. ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± Robin asked Fidelia stared nkly at Robin and didn¡¯t know what to say. She couldn¡¯te up with any good idea! Even when Isaac was drugged Last time, she still failed to keep him. What else could she do? Should she seduce him? But for her to do that, they had to be together and let him realize how charming she was. ¡°Can you stop Isaac from transferring me to the branchpany?¡± Fidelia suggested. ¡°As long as I¡¯m near him, he''ll realize that I''m good for him.¡° She was confident in her looks, and the people around her also thought she was beautiful. She believed that as long as she stayed with Isaac, it would only be a matter of time for him to fall in Love with her! ¡°| can only provide limited help for you in this matter,¡± Robin answered earnestly. ¡°You have an advantage. You should know how to make use of it.¡± Fidelia¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed. She didn¡¯t understand what he had meant. Was he talking about her appearance? ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know how to be tender to women at all...¡± Before she could finish her words, Robin frowned his brows. He was wondering whether this woman in front of her was just acting silly. Chapter 591 Chapter 591 Stevie had just told her! And yet, she still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Isaac is a man of gratitude. Doesn''t he believe that you were the one who saved him before? You should know how to make use of that knowledge.¡± Despite Robin''s repeated exnations, Fidelia still couldn''tprehend it. ¡°But he keeps pushing me away! How can | use that knowledge to my advantage? It¡¯s obvious that he doesn¡¯t care about me and the fact that | saved him.¡± Robin let out an exasperated sigh. Talking to this woman felt like talking to a brick! ¡°Although | was the one who brought up the idea, you agreed to be matched up with Isaac because you Like him, right?¡± Right now, Robin just wanted to follow God¡¯s will. It would not concern him anymore who would be with Isaac. He realized that he was too old for such trivialities! Not only that, he could also feel Isaac drifting farther and farther away from him. When Fidelia heard this, her heart sank. ¡°What do you mean, Grandpa? Are you leaving me alone?¡± ninjanovel ¡°I''m already old and won''t be of much help to you. Whether you can win Isaac¡¯s heart or not depends entirely on you. If you want to make him fall in love with you and live with him for the rest of your life, you have to prove yourself.¡± Then, Robin let out a tired sigh and added, ¡°Look, you keeping to me whenever you encounter a problem. But how can | solve it?¡± Fidelia bit her lower lip and secretly crumpled the hem of her dress. She couldn''t believe what was happening to her. ¡°If you encounter any danger and get hurt on your way to the branchpany, then your transfer will be dyed, right? Do that and stall for time!¡± Robin had made his advice clear to her. The rest now depended on Fidelia herself. ¡°I''m tired. You can go back now.¡± Finally, Fidelia understood. ¡°I''m sorry for disturbing your rest today, Grandpa. | was in such a hurry. Please take good care of yourself. If something like this happens again, | will solve it myself.¡± Robin waved his hand at her and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± After that, Fidelia turned around and left. Once she was out of earshot, Robin turned to Stevie and asked, ¡°Do you really think Isaac will fall in love with her?¡± He didn¡¯t think it was possible. She was such a stupid woman He couldn''t help butpare her to Cam. Cam didn¡¯t have the same advantages that she had, and yet, Cam was still able to make Isaac fall in love with her!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Meanwhile, Fidelia, who had all the tools she needed in her arsenal, kepting to him for help Robin was starting to doubt whether he had made the right decision. Chapter 592 Chapter 592 ¡°You''re worrying too much, Master. Let me help you rest.¡± Stevie helped him up from the chair. With his arm around Stevie¡¯s shoulders, Robin sighed. ¡°lm so old and useless.¡± ¡°Don''t say that. You''ll live to be a hundred ¡°But even a hundred years will inevitablye to an end,¡± Robin remarked. Then he looked at Stevie and said, ¡°Help me make an appointment with Jaylen.¡± ¡°Why do you want to see him?¡± Stevie asked. While Robin could ignore Cam, he couldn''t ignore the child that allegedly belonged to the Johnston family. At that time, Cam had told him that she would take care of everything. Robin didn¡¯t need to be involved. However, now that Cam had disappeared, it was imperative for him to get the baby back from Jaylen. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°You know him, right? Tell me, what''s he like? Is he easy to deal with?¡± Robin asked. All of a sudden, Stevie knelt on the floor. His body was shaking and his head was sunk in shame. ¡°Master, | know | was wrong-* ¡°Stop that! Stand up!¡± Robin told Stevie. ¡°| know you were forced to do something for him. You knew him before, right? So you should have an idea what kind of person he is. Tell me.¡± Stevie stood up and dusted the dirt from his knees. ¡°Although he¡¯s not as robust and determined as Isaac, he¡¯s still a force to be reckoned with.¡± Robin pondered on Stevie¡¯s words. It seemed that he couldn''t just go and see Jaylen without a n. He had to have something up his sleeve and use it to negotiate with Jaylen. ¡°Do you think he has any weakness?¡± he asked.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Stevie lowered his head. ¡°I''m afraid | don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not that familiar with him, unfortunately.¡± Robin let out a hearty Laugh. The sound of hisughter made Stevie¡¯s hair stick up. ¡°Master, do you have a n in mind?¡± Robin smiled at Stevie and said, ¡°Eye for an eye. I''ll deal with him the way he dealt with me. That¡¯s fair.¡± Chapter 593 Chapter 593 Instantly, Stevie understood what Robin meant. ¡°Are you saying you want to kidnap people that he cares about and then exchange them for the child?¡± Robin nodded. That was exactly what he was thinking. At the same time, he also had another motive. While this child was said to belong to Isaac, Isaac himself didn¡¯t know about it. Something about the child didn¡¯t sit right with Robin and made him doubt. He knew how smart Isaac was. ninjanovel How could he not know that he had a child? Thus, after taking back the child, he nned to get a paternity test and confirm it! After all, when it came to the Johnston family¡¯s bloodline, there was no room for carelessness! If that child truly belonged to the family, then he couldn''t be allowed to live outside, let alone be put in danger. ¡°Go and investigate the people he cares about the most,¡± Robin ordered. Stevie nodded and left. As Stevie walked away, a shrewd look shed in Robin¡¯s eyes.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After Stevie had worked for him for so many years, Robin had grown to trust him. But after what just happened, he felt a little disappointed. So Robin wanted to test Stevie. He only hoped that Stevie had really been coerced, not for anything else. In Rosnd. After the tranquilizer wore off, Cam gradually regained consciousness. But her hands and feet were tied down. This coupled with the Lingering effects of the tranquilizer, she couldn¡¯t move a muscle. In a daze, she called out weakly, ¡°Is anybody here? I¡¯m hungry...¡± Her cries for help were met with silence. When Isaac left, he instructed the guards to call him as soon as Cam woke up and not to go inside her room. If she shouted, then the guards were to just ignore her. Sure enough, the guard at the door heard her voice and immediately called Isaac. Right now, Isaac was in the middle of a meeting. The conference room was packed with senior executives and branch managers. Chapter 594 Chapter 594 Today¡¯s meeting was to discuss the entirepany¡¯s quarterly reports, so all the key managers of thepany were present. Isaac, who was sitting at the head of the table, leaned against the back of his chair. While Listening to the reports, he¡¯d tinker with the pen in his hand. Whenever he was dissatisfied with what he heard, he¡¯d m the pen on the table. At present, a branchpany was presenting their quarterly report, which was far from satisfactory. Isaac¡¯s expression did not change, but the pen in his hand mmed against the table with a bang. Just as he opened his mouth to speak, his phone suddenly rang. Without hesitation, he picked it up and pressed the answer button. ¡°She¡¯s awake, and she keeps saying she¡¯s hungry,¡± the guard reported. Isaac replied indifferently, ¡°Ignore her.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Then, he put the phone down and barked, ¡°Go on.¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Ang¡¯s Library He did it on purpose. How could his ungrateful ex-wife marry Jaylen? He was kind enough not to kill her for divorcing him! If he didn¡¯t teach her a lesson now, she¡¯d never learn her ce. But it seemed that this woman never Learned! She kept crossing the Line time and time again And he kept losing his stand. Just thinking about that damned woman made him so angry that he burst into Laughter. The originally depressing atmosphere in the room was broken by his low chuckle. Thinking that he was in a good mood, someone asked, ¡°Mr. Johnston, did you hear some good news?¡± Isaac looked up at the person who spoke and said, ¡°Yes, but | can¡¯t share it with you. Just hope that your quarterly report keeps me in a good mood.¡± Knowing that he had done a good job that quarter, the person who spoke broke into a smile. Instead of being scared, he smiled confidently after hearing what Isaac said. And so, the meeting went on for nearly four hours. The tea on the table was refilled around five or six times. By the time it finally ended, everyone was tired. Chapter 595 Chapter 595 Isaac stood up first and left the room. Then the rest followed suit, going out of the room one after another. As soon as he returned to his office, Isaac loosened his tie and sighed in relief. Then he ordered Wynter, who had followed him, to buy some freshly-baked pastries. ¡°Make sure they smell good.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Wynter nodded politely and then Left. Finally alone in his office, Isaac threw his tie onto the sofa and plopped down tiredly. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY He rotated his neck to loosen up and then leaned against the backrest tiredly. Then he closed his eyes to rest for a while In Rosnd. Even after shouting for what felt Like an eternity, nobody responded to Cam. Her throat was dry from shouting, and she had used up the Last of her strength. Being strapped down, she couldn¡¯t even move a muscle, like a fish on the chopping block. Who was behind this? Who would kidnap her on her wedding day? Asense of dread started to eat at her. She wondered who would dare to capture her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Ryder? Or... She didn¡¯t think it was Isaac. After all, she was supposed to get married. Isaac probably didn¡¯t give a damn. That man was so arrogant. It would be beneath him to pester a woman who was about to get married, right? He wouldn''t do that, would he? In her eyes, her biggest suspect was Ryder. While there was no enmity between her and Ryder, thetter did say that he would take revenge on Isaac for hurting Debora, using her as the hostage. Thinking of this, she smiled bitterly. Chapter 596 Chapter 596 She had already divorced Isaac. And her ex-husband already had a new girlfriend. If Ryder wanted to take revenge on Isaac, he should''ve captured Fidelia, not her. So why did he kidnap her? Her eyes darted around the room warily. Her surroundings were totally unfamiliar. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY The curtains were drawn, obscuring the view from the window. However, sunlight streamed in from the gap in the curtains and Landed right on Cam¡¯s face, blinding her. As if her thirstiness and hunger wasn¡¯t enough torture already. Ata loss, she closed her eyes and tried to go to sleep. Maybe she could forget about her thirst in her sleep. Unfortunately, it took ages for her to fall asleep. Time passed. Muddleheaded, she vaguely smelled the aroma of freshly-baked goods. She slowly peeled her eyes open and saw a spread of delicate pastries on the table. Her mouth watered immediately. She opened her mouth, which felt as dry as the dessert. She wanted to water more than anything. But she was also very hungry. Earlier, that table was empty. The food must''ve been ced on the table while she was asleep. Was her kidnapper taunting her on purpose? Or perhaps the food was poisoned? Otherwise, why would they deliberately starve her and then ce tantalizing food in front of her? She struggled to turn her head away from the food, resisting the painful temptation. It was a torture to her.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Who would save her from this? In the Living room, Isaac watched her every move on the monitor. Her lips were cracked and dry, and her face looked haggard. He felt sorry for her and reluctantly shut theptop in front of him He didn¡¯t want to see her in pain anymore, so he went inside her room directly. ¡°W-water...¡± The sun was gone and the room was shrouded in darkness. Feeling hopeless and helpless, Cam could barely make a sound. Isaac propped her up and made her lean against him, holding a ss of water to her lips. Chapter 597 Chapter 597 She greedily gulped down the water After finishing the whole ss, she felt rejuvenated, like a dead nt that came back to life. Isaac patted her on the back gently.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Go back to sleep.¡± Isaac had untied the rope on her limbs. She felt so much better now that she wasn¡¯t strapped down. However, she was still weak and was floating in and out of consciousness She didn¡¯t know whether she was dreaming or not. But she had just drunk a whole ss of water. Was she so thirsty that she dreamed about that, too? ninjanovel If this was all indeed just a dream, she hoped that the dream wouldst forever. ¡°Joe...¡± the half-asleep Cam muttered softly. Maybe she missed her baby so much that she suddenly dreamt about him. Her voice was so low that Isaac almost didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m so sorry...¡± A single tear rolled down her cheek Cam considered herself a bad mother. After giving birth to her baby, she wasn¡¯t able to take care of him. She always put him in danger, and she was rarely by his side. What a terrible mother she was! The tear dripped from her cheek onto the pillow, disappearing silently Isaac heard herst sentence clearly. In his eyes, he thought that Cam felt heartbroken because she was dreaming about her lost child. He knew how she felt as the mother of the child. As the father, he felt the same way. Overwhelmed with sorrow, he held the woman in his arms close, as if only in this way could he alleviate his pain How he wanted to have another child with her! It was a long night. Isaac tossed and turned in bed restlessly. He simply couldn''t fall asleep. The following morning, when Cam woke up, she saw... Isaac¡¯s face was right in front of her. Chapter 598 Chapter 598 ¡°Isaac?!¡± she gasped in shock. However, because she was so weak, her voice was barely above a whisper. So Isaac didn¡¯t even stir in his sleep. He didn¡¯t fall asleep until early in the morning, so he was in deep sleep now. Cam rubbed her eyes in disbelief. In doing so, she realized that her arms and legs weren¡¯t strapped down anymore. She also realized that she was only in her underwear. Cam was confused. Did the man undress her while she was unconscious? Thinking of this, her expression darkened. Fucking bastard! He was always taking advantage of her! And why did he kidnap her?!C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Did he have nothing else to do with his life? Did he think that she''d just let him bully her like this? At that moment, she really wanted to strangle him, but she could barely even sit up in bed. She had no choice but to save her strength for now. Quiet as a mouse, she gently lifted the quilt and struggled to get out of bed, her bare feet touching the cold floor. She didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly, lest Isaac wake up. Looking around, she saw nothing she could use to cover her body except Isaac¡¯s clothes. In the end, she picked up his shirt and put it on. ninjanovel As soon as her eyesnded on the pitcher of water and the pastries on the table, she practically raced towards it. She drank from the pitcher directly, and she didn¡¯t put it down until she had drunk half of it. After she put down the pitcher, she nced at the pastries hesitantly. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but stuff one into her mouth! Previously, she didn¡¯t know who had captured her, so she didn¡¯t dare to eat the food Lest they were poisoned. But now that she knew it was Isaac behind this, she was almost relieved. She knew that Isaac was bad-tempered, but he would never kill her. So she was certain that the pastries weren''t poisoned. Ovee with hunger, she stuffed herself until her stomach started to ache. She patted her stomach and sighed heavily. ¡°Satisfied yet?¡± Amaic voice sounded from above her head. She looked up in surprise, only to meet the cold gaze of the man standing in front of her If it wasn¡¯t him, how could she be like this? Chapter 599 Chapter 599 This was all his fault! ¡°Isaac, what the fuck is wrong with you? What good will it do you if | starve to death?¡± she asked crossly. She wanted to scold and beat the crap out of him, but she was too weak to do so. Isaac reached out to pinch her chin He violently forced her to raise her head. Such a posture made it hard for her to even breathe. ¡°Isaac, let go of me!¡± she croaked. As she spoke, she tried to push him away. But Isaac managed to grab her restless hands ¡°Isaac, what the hell are you doing?!¡± she yelled, eyes wide open with fear and confusion. Isaac brought his face close to hers, and their lips almost touched. He held her gaze steadily. She could feel his warm breath on her face. ninjanovel ¡°Did you get my permission to get married? Huh?¡± His voice was dangerously low. He tried to suppress the sense of powerlessness he felt at that moment.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. Only Cam could make him feel like this! It wasn¡¯t like he could beat her or scold her! Cam¡¯s eyes were filled with disgust. This man was out of his goddamned mind! He already had Fidelia. Why couldn¡¯t she marry someone else? ¡°We''re divorced. | can marry whoever | want. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± she yelled. Isaac took a deep breath in an effort to control his anger. ¡°There you go again with your sharp tongue.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, Mr. Johnston! Why did you capture me? You''re a kidnapper!¡± ¡°Mr. Johnston¡¯?¡± Isaac echoed her words in a low voice, sending a shiver down Cam¡¯s spine. He didn''t like this title. In fact, he hated it! ¡°Don''t call me that. Call me by my name,¡± he ordered unhappily. Chapter 600 Chapter 600 ¡°Non Before she could refuse, Isaac silenced her with a kiss on the lips. She gritted her teeth firmly, resisting his advances Isaac pulled away slightly, while Cam red at him stubbornly ¡°You don¡¯t want me to kiss you, huh? Then who do you want to kiss?¡± he sneered coldly. ¡°Jaylen?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Cam answered against her will, straightening her posture defiantly. Isaac¡¯s expression instantly darkened. The look in his eyes was enough to instill fear in anyone who looked directly at them. ¡°You wish!¡± he roared. Without warning, he pressed his Lips against hers once more, but she still resisted. He bit her lower lip hard, making her groan in pain But her moan sounded more enticing to Isaac''s ears. Cam felt so ashamed and angry, but she knew she had to pretend to like his kiss. As expected, Isaac was stunned that she seemed to like it, but before he could savor it, Cam bit down on his lower lip hard. Isaac didn¡¯t pull away, nor did he wince. He endured the pain silently She bit down so hard that she drew blood. The metallic taste filled her mouth. Still, Isaac didn¡¯t stir. In the end, Cam had no choice but to let him go. ¡°You like me, do you?¡± he asked with a smug smile. ninjanovel ¡°Dream on,¡± Cam snapped, her voice filled with disgust. ¡°If you behave yourself, I¡¯ll consider letting you go, but you¡¯ve been too disobedient thus far.¡± He straightened his posture, standing over Cam like a giant. Cam¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°What do you mean? Are you going to keep me here?!¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°What choice do | have? You''re so disobedient.¡± He spoke as though the answer was obvious. She couldn''t keep her calm anymore. How dare he lock her up like some prisoner? She wasn¡¯t just going to stand by and let him do this to her Gritting her teeth, she red at him with unmasked hatred. She turned around, intending to make a run for it. Chapter 601 Chapter 601 But Isaac wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close. Through the thin cloth, she could feel his hot body, as if it could burn her. She struggled and kicked desperately, yelling, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Isaac grabbed her hands to prevent her from hurting herself. ¡°No.¡± Isaac threw her on the bed and tied her hands and feet again. With her eyes wide open, she shook her head and begged, ¡°No, don¡¯t...¡± ¡°You''re too smart for your own good. I¡¯m afraid that you''ll outsmart the guard. Whatever happens, | can¡¯t allow you to marry Jaylen, M.¡± As he spoke, he tightened the knot on her wrists. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°| hate you,¡± she said in a voice filled with rage and turmoil. Isaac stiffened for a moment. Then he broke into a smile. ¡°You can hate me if you want, but | won¡¯t let you get away.¡± ¡°Isaac Johnston!¡± she roared at the top of her Lungs. ¡°Don¡¯t push me too far! Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?!¡± Isaac stared at her wordlessly for a while. ¡°| already got my retribution. What else can make my heart ache more than this?¡± After saying that, he chuckled dryly, and the light in his eyes seemed to dim somewhat. When she saw this, Cam was stunned. Her anger faded a Little. ¡°When will you Let me go?¡± she asked in a calmer tone. ¡°Depends on whether you''ll behave or not.¡± Just then, Isaac¡¯s phone on the bedside table started to vibrate. He walked over, picked it up, and tapped the answer button. Willie''s anxious voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°Bad news, boss.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Isaac¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Fidelia was hit on the way to the branchpany!¡± Willie said over the phone. ¡°You can deal with it,¡± Isaac replied coldly. ¡°But she¡¯s seriously injured. She said she wants to see you and is refusing treatment until she does.¡± Isaac''s face scrunched into a frown. Chapter 602 Chapter 602 ¡°| see.¡± After that, he hung up the phone. On the other end of the line, Willie didn¡¯t know what Isaac had meant. Fidelia was also making things difficult for him. After thinking about it for a while, he sent the address to Isaac via text. If lsaac saw the address, would hee here? It wasn¡¯t that Willie didn¡¯t want to handle it. Rather, he was incapable of dealing with it. He was now sure that Isaac really didn¡¯t like Fidelia. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve never transferred her to the branchpany. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY The only reason why he was keeping her was probably because of the jade pendant! Thus, Willie had no choice but to leave this matter entirely on Isaac''s hands. Meanwhile, Isaac looked deep in thought. After a while, he said to Cam, ¡°Behave yourself. | have to do something.¡± While Isaac was talking on the phone just now, Cam happened to overhear Fidelia¡¯s name. Was he going to see Fidelia now? At the thought of Isaac seeing another woman, Cam couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. At the same time, she reminded herself not to feel such things. She wasn¡¯t supposed to feel anything over this. After all, Isaac didn¡¯t deserve that kind of attention. So, she acted indifferently and pretended to be calm. In a sarcastic tone, she said, ¡°You tied me up. What else am | supposed to do?¡± Although her voice sounded cold, there was a hint of anger lurking behind it. Isaac noticed this and thought that she was angry because he had imprisoned her. ¡°It''s good that you''re aware. Even if | let you go, you won''t be able to escape. | have people guarding the ce from the outside. There¡¯s no way you can escape!¡± Isaac shot one Last nce at her before he put on his clothes and left the room. Now alone, Cam gnashed her teeth in regret. She should¡¯ve bitten him harder earlier! Would she remain his prisoner for another day? Would he not give her any food nor drink? Would she be hungry for the whole day? Even though she had just eaten something and wasn¡¯t hungry yet, the thought of being hungry in the future bothered her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Not only that, she had also drunk so much water. What if she wanted to go to the bathroom? Chapter 603 Chapter 603 Did she have to hold her dder? ¡°Oh my goodness! Who can save me?¡± Cam cried in silence. ¡°Isaac!¡± she cursed through gritted teeth. She hated this man so much! If she had another chance, she would vent her anger by cutting him again and again until there was nothing left of him! While driving, Isaac suddenly sneezed. It was hot outside, and he didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Why would he sneeze? Was someone talking about him behind his back? Isaac rolled down the window to let the sunlight in. Astliver of light fell on his face, highlighting his sharp jawline. Upon arriving at the hospital, he could already hear Fidelia¡¯s cries from afar. Just the sound of her voice annoyed him to no end. Meanwhile, Willie had no choice but to go. When he was about to leave, he happened to see Isaacing over. ¡°Mr. Johnston!¡± he called. He immediately walked up to him and exhaled a sigh of relief. Finally, he found someone that could save him from this mess. ¡°Who hit her?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°Just some hooligans. Maybe they just wanted to take advantage of her because she¡¯s good-looking. They hit Fidelia when she tried to resist,¡± Willie answered casually. He had not yet investigated the matter. Besides, Isaac had not yet given the order. It would be best for Willie to err on the side of caution. Perhaps Isaac didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to people he didn¡¯t like, which was why he hadn''t asked Willie to do a proper investigation. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY The only reason why Isaac came here was because Fidelia was the owner of the jade pendant. He had to consider the fact that she had saved him in the past. Aside from that, there was nothing else between them. ¡°Why is she crying?¡± Isaac¡¯s voice was cold as ice. There wasn¡¯t a hint of concern in his tone. He acted so indifferently towards Fidelia, probably because he really didn¡¯t like her at all. Had it been Cam who were hit, he wouldn''t have been this calm.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He would''ve immediately asked Willie to find the culprit and teach them a good lesson! ¡°She just wants to see you,¡± Willie admitted. So, Isaac walked towards the ward. As soon as he entered, he almost got hit by a flying pillow. It seemed that Fidelia was having a tantrum, throwing anything that she could get her hands on. Chapter 604 Chapter 604 With his quick reflex, Isaac managed to dodge the pillow. ¡°ALL of you, get out of here!¡± Fidelia cried to all the medical staff. However, as soon as she saw Isaac, she froze for a second. Then, she ran straight towards him Isaac took two steps back, hoping he could avoid her Fidelia failed to throw herself into Isaac¡¯s arms. Her eyes were red with tears as she said, ¡°Why did you do this to me?¡± Isaac just shot her a cold look and didn¡¯t say anything in response ¡°| saved your life, didn¡¯t 1? Did you know that | was almost raped and murdered?¡± ninjanovel Fidelia was wailing so hard that her cries sounded like screeching metal. The sound of it made Isaac frown in disgust. ¡°| won''t go to the branchpany. | won''t!¡± she shouted hysterically while stomping her feet in protest. ¡°You grew up abroad. | can arrange other jobs for you there,¡± Isaac said. Despite Fidelia¡¯s crazy behavior, Isaac stood firm and didn¡¯t give in to her request. Fidelia stared at his cold eyes in disbelief. Was he this heartless? There were wounds all over her face. Could he not see them? Why was he still sending her away?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Why can¡¯t | work in thepany? Did | do something wrong? | can change... ¡°| arranged work for you because of the old man,¡± Isaac cut her off ¡°Also, because you''re the owner of the jade pendant. That¡¯s the only reason why I¡¯m here. I¡¯m just helping you out of the kindness of my heart. If you don¡¯t want it, then | can take it back.¡± Fidelia was dumbfounded. This was not what she wanted! ¡°It¡¯s not that | don¡¯t want it. | just...¡± ¡°Do you want money instead?¡± Isaac interrupted her again He really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with this woman. He just wanted to get rid of her as soon as possible. Fidelia shook her head vigorously. Although her parents had died early and her family wasn¡¯t as rich as the Johnston family, she wasn''t in dire need of money. Instead, what she wanted was this man! ¡°| don¡¯t want money,¡± Fidelia dered. Then, she remembered what Stevie had told her. Crying all the time was useless, and she should learn how to make use of every tear. But she looked at herself and thought she looked miserable enough. Isaac was still not showing any mercy to her. Chapter 605 Chapter 605 If there was a perfect time to cry, shouldn''t it be now? Could she do it on the spot? As these thoughts ran in her mind, Fidelia could feel her chest tighten. All her life, she believed that if a woman cried, she could win the sympathy and love of a man. However, Isaac was different than most men. He was heartless and didn¡¯t have any tender feelings towards women! ¡°Just let me stay in thepany. Please, | beg of you. I¡¯ll never show my face in front of you. Please, for the sake of this jade.¡± She pulled the jade pendant off her neck and handed it to Isaac. She had never Liked this jade pendent. She Liked fashion jewelry, not jade. Only a few young girls wore jade. She thought they Looked old-fashioned. However, Stevie had told her to wear this jade pendant all the time. That way, Isaac wouldn''t be so heartless towards her when he saw it. That was why she had been wearing it everywhere she went. When Isaac saw the jade pendant, his eyes lit up. ¡°| see. Have a good rest and go back to work when you recover.¡± After saying that, Isaac turned around and walked out of the ward. Willie followed him from behind.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Arrange a position for her so | can¡¯t see her,¡± Isaac ordered while walking. ninjanovel Willie nodded. ¡°You drive,¡± Isaac said as he threw his car keys to him. Willie caught the keys with one hand and nced at his own car. He had to ask someone to drive it home for him. Willie then entered Isaac¡¯s car and drove out of the hospital. ¡°Do you want to head to thepany or. ¡°Thepany,¡± Isaac answered. ¡°Okay,¡± Willie replied. As they drove past the hotel, they saw many cars parked by the gate. There was also a banner hanging by the gate. It seemed there was a newlywed couple celebrating their wedding there. Isaac was familiar with the man. However, he didn¡¯t know the woman. ¡°Stop the car,¡± he ordered under his breath. Chapter 606 Chapter 606 With eyes slightly squinting, Willie pulled over as told. ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Isaac gestured Willie to look outside. Willie turned to where Isaac was pointing. When he saw the couple walking out of the hotel, his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Is that Ryder? | thought he Loved Debora. How could he marry another woman so soon?¡± Willie asked in shock. Isaac narrowed his eyes at him coldly. ¡°| asked you to keep an eye on him. How did you manage to miss the fact that he was going to get married?!¡± Worried that Ryder would try to take revenge on him, Isaac had asked Willie to monitor Ryder¡¯s every movement. ¡°My men have been watching him 24/7, but he didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary. They didn¡¯t even know that he had another woman,¡± Willie exined in a hurry. After staring at the couple in the distance for a while, Willie tried to change the topic for fear that Isaac would vent his anger on him. ninjanovel ¡°Mr. Johnston, don¡¯t you think his bride looks just Like Debora? Maybe she¡¯s just a substitute.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Isaac didn¡¯t give a damn about the woman Ryder married. He was just surprised that Ryder moved on from Debora so soon. After all, Ryder had dered war on him for Debora¡¯s sake. Didn''t that mean that Ryder loved her? ¡°No need to monitor him anymore,¡± Isaac said tly. ¡°Let''s go.¡± At least, Ryder¡¯s marriage meant that he had moved on. Now, Isaac didn¡¯t have to worry about him stabbing him in the back. ¡°Okay.¡± Willie obediently started the car and drove away. As their car passed by the gate of the hotel, the bride looked at it with undisguised hatred while holding Ryder¡¯s hand. ¡°What''re you looking at?¡± Ryder asked when he noticed the look on his bride¡¯s face. ¡°| saw Isaac''s car passing by just now,¡± she replied in a low voice. ¡°Today is our big day. Don¡¯t Let him spoil your mood,¡± Ryder said, squeezing her hand reassuringly. Chapter 607 Chapter 607 The bride nodded. ¡°You''re right.¡± In the Johnston family¡¯s home. Stevie hurried into the living hall and announced, ¡°I did what you asked me to do.¡± Robin nodded in satisfaction. Unbeknownst to Stevie, Robin had sent his other men to follow and monitor him. ALL throughout, Stevie did not have any contact with Jaylen. ¡°Okay. Now help me contact him,¡± Robin said briskly. ninjanovel ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Stevie set out to do this task. ¡°You cane out now.¡± As soon as Stevie left, Robin called out to someone in the shadows. Other than Stevie, he had another formidable bodyguard. Not only was this man good at fighting, but he was also good at spying low. ¡°Spread the news that it was Stevie who caught her,¡± Robin ordered. ¡°Got it.¡± The bodyguard nodded and also left. Alone in his study, Robin studied the chessboard in front of him. After a while, he picked up a ck chess piece and ced it on the chessboard. He checkmated the other party. The reason why he wanted to release this news was so that Jaylen would know that Stevie was the one behind all this. If Jaylen was really in cahoots with Stevie, he would be very unhappy when he heard the news, right?Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Now that he knew that Stevie had betrayed him, Robin had to be on high alert. Whether Stevie was coerced or not, it didn¡¯t change the fact that he had betrayed his boss. If he was still young, he would¡¯ve dismissed Stevie in a heartbeat. But now that Robin was old, he cherished these old friends. He wasn¡¯t as ruthless and decisive as before. Meanwhile, on the other side. Jaylen was growing desperate in his search for Cam when he received bad news. He flew into a fit of rage. Chapter 608 Chapter 608 ¡°Who?! Who did this?! How dare they kidnap my mother?!¡± he roared into the phone angrily. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± Hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but unleash a string of curses ¡°Useless! All of you! Go and save her, you idiot! Jesus fucking Christ!¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± As soon as he hung up, Jaylen threw his phone against the wall in a fit of rage. It was smashed into pieces in an instant. Who? Who was behind all of this? Was it Isaac? Only Isaac would do something so drastic. Gritting his teeth, he called his assistant in angrily. The assistant came in, shaking like a leaf. ninjanovel ¡°Sir...¡± ¡°Get the helicopter ready. | need to go back home right now¡ª¡± Before Jaylen could finish his words, the Landline phone on the table rang. He picked it up, his eyes lighting up with hope.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. He thought his men found Cam, so he answered the phone quickly, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°We have your mother. If you want us to release her, rendezvous with us.¡± ¡°Stevie? Did you kidnap my mother?¡± Jaylen recognized his voice immediately. ¡°Yes,¡± Stevie replied emotionlessly. ¡°Where¡¯s the meeting ce?¡± Jaylen hissed through gritted teeth. ¡°Hibiscus Garden,¡± Stevie answered. ¡°I''ll be there.¡± There was a ferocious look in Jaylen¡¯s eyes. Although he wasn¡¯t the most reliable son, he was very filial to his parents, especially his mother. Besides, he had nevermitted an unpardonable crime. Chapter 609 Chapter 609 ¡°Get the car ready. I¡¯m going out,¡± Jaylen barked at his assistant. The assistant didn¡¯t know what to do. Was he going to prepare a helicopter or a car? ¡°sir¡ª" ¡°| said get the car ready!¡± Jaylen roared, pounding his fist on the table. The assistant nodded and scurried off like a frightened mouse. ¡°Right away, sir!¡± ninjanovel Jaylen rubbed his temples irritably. He hadn¡¯t found Cam yet, and now, his mother had gotten involved. How could he stay calm?C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. He was furious just thinking about it! It had only been a few days, but he had lost a lot of weight and dark circles had taken permanent residence under his eyes. Haggard was one word to describe him. And angry. Sitting restlessly in the backseat of the car, he kept urging the driver to go faster. When they finally arrived at Hibiscus Garden, he found that Robin hadn''te yet, so he had to wait. Waiting for someone was not a pleasant thing, let alone for something as urgent as this. He looked quite gloomy and kept checking his watch. How dare Robin make him wait? Finally, the old man arrived. He walked slowly with the help of Stevie. ¡°why did you kidnap my mother?¡± Jaylen questioned him immediately. ¡°Didn''t you plot against me first?¡± Robin asked calmly. Jaylen was rendered speechless. Robin was in no rush. He slowly sat down and said, ¡°Give me the child and I''ll let your mother go.¡± He went straight to the point. Jaylen stiffened visibly. He always kept his guard up against Isaac, but it didn¡¯t ur to him that Robin would help Isaac. How could he not have thought of this? How negligent he was! Ata loss, he resorted to ying dumb. ¡°| don¡¯t know what you''re talking about.¡± ¡°Don''t give me that,¡± Robin said unhurriedly. Chapter 610 Chapter 610 ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would act recklessly before figuring it all out?¡± Jaylen fell silent once more. He was clearly caught between a rock and a hard ce. Once he handed the child over to Robin, he would lose his bargaining chip with Cam. How would he force her to marry him then? But he couldn''t leave his own mother to die! ¡°Did Cam ask you to do this?¡± he asked tentatively. ninjanovel Was Cam hiding in the Johnstons¡¯ vi right now? Did Robin know where she was? Or was she the one behind this whole fiasco all along? ¡°No,¡± Robin replied calmly. ¡°Really?¡± Jaylen asked dubiously. ¡°Why would | lie to you?¡± Robin squinted at Jaylen. After thinking for a while, Jaylen had to agree. There was no need for Robin to lie to him now. ¡°Well? Have you made up your mind yet?¡± Robin asked. ¡°Fine.¡± Jaylen had no other choice but to save his mother.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, bring the child to me.¡± After saying that, Robin tried to stand up, and Stevie hurried to help him. Not Long after they left, Jaylen also stormed out of Hibiscus Garden. He barked at his assistant, ¡°Find out who kidnapped my mother in Skystead.¡± The assistant nodded promptly. He had put so much effort into this supposedly wless n, but it was all in vain. Thinking about this infuriated him. But he had no choice but to exchange hostages with Robin. These messy thoughts gued his mind as he drove towards the ce where he held Joe hostage. To avoid drawing attention, Jaylen hid Joe in the nursery and hired a skilled nursery woman to look after him. He arrived sometimeter,pleted the necessary procedures, and fetched Joe. As he needed to drive, he put the child in the backseat. Chapter 611 Chapter 611 Fortunately, he fell asleep after drinking milk. If he woke up, he would, for sure, cry. Jaylen nced at the child through the rearview mirror from time to time. He noticed that he did not resemble Cam but rather Isaac. He felt annoyed at the thought of this. ninjanovel It was not easy for him to get the baby, and he nned to use the baby to threaten Cam. Although he did not want to give his ns up, there was nothing he could do about it. He could not just abandon his mother. Trading the child with Robin was his only option. Jaylen must admit, Robin¡¯s tit-for-tat approach was effective. He had no choice but to sumb to Robin''s demand.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. A few moments Later, Jaylen arrived at the house of the Johnston family and carried Joe inside. Robin was sitting at a tea table, making tea. Suddenly, a servant came over and reported, ¡°Mr. Williams hase.¡± Robin took a sip of the tea and calmly replied, ¡°Let him in¡¯ Without further ado, Jaylen walked into the house with the baby in his arms. ¡°Take her out,¡± Robin ordered his men upon seeing the child. With that, the group of bodyguards brought Jaylen¡¯s mother out. To be honest, Robin did not make things difficult for Jaylen¡¯s mother. Even though she was being held captive, she was taken good care of. Jaylen breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing that his mother was fine. Meanwhile, Robin asked Stevie to bring the baby over. ¡°Jaylen!¡± Jaylen¡¯s mother called out with tears of joy. Atst, Robin ordered his men to let her go. ¡°Mom!¡± Jaylen rushed to his mother and worriedly asked, ¡°Are you okay? Did they hurt you?¡± ¡°No, no. I¡¯m fine,¡± his mother assured him. Well, she was terrified. Someone she did not know had abducted her, after all. But, of course, she did not want her son to worry about her. Jaylen turned to Robin and asked, ¡°Are we even now?¡± Robin looked back at him and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to have any intentions toward Cam.¡± Chapter 612 Chapter 612 The way he stared at Jaylen was so intense. If Looks could kill, Jaylen would have already dropped dead. ¡°If | remember it right, your grandson has divorced her, and you were the one who finalized the divorce certificate. Technically, she¡¯s single right now. Why can¡¯t | pursue her?¡± Jaylen asked with a sly smile. Robin shook his head in dissatisfaction. ¡°If you don¡¯t promise me that, do you honestly think I¡¯ll let you leave?¡± ¡°What do you mean? You''re going to break your promise?¡± Jaylen looked around as he spoke and found that several men were guarding the door. ¡°How could you say that? Our deal is that you give my grandchild and | give your mother. Didn¡¯t | just give your mother to you?¡± Robin asked with a sneer. His words rendered Jaylen speechless. ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t break your promise, you''re being unfair. You think you can y tricks on me, don¡¯t you?¡± Jaylen retorted. Sadly, although his blood was boiling in anger, he could only endure it. Firstly, this was not his territory. And secondly, he could not lose his temper in front of his mother, or else she would worry about him. ¡°Look who¡¯s talking. Didn¡¯t you kidnap a baby and coerce a woman into marrying you? Do you think what you''ve done is something to be proud of?¡± Robin retorted. Jaylen fell silent, unable to refute Robin¡¯s words. What thetter had said was true, though. ¡°Jaylen, is that true?¡± Jaylen¡¯s mother asked with eyes wide in disbelief. ¡°You said you were getting married and that you¡¯d introduce your wife to me. Is that how you nned to get her?¡± ¡°No!¡± Jaylen roared.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. How dare Robin expose Jaylen in front of his mother? ninjanovel Jaylen¡¯s mother had hoped her son would get married as soon as possible. However, for years, he had not met a woman he liked. That was until Cam came along. Ever since heid his eyes on her, he could not stop thinking about her. He adored that woman. At the same time, he wanted to take revenge on Isaac using Cam. ¡°Fine. | promise,¡± Jaylen swore through gritted teeth. ¡°| hope you''ll keep your promise, as it will benefit you in the Long run,¡± Robin advised. Without another word, Jaylen walked out of the house with his mother. Although she could not understand what was happening, she knew better than to ask his son here in the house. She waited until she and Jaylen got into the car before asking him what she had been dying to know. ¡°Tell me the truth. What happened?¡± she asked while holding her son¡¯s hand. Even though she was no longer being held captive, she remained uneasy. Chapter 613 Chapter 613 ¡°You were left with thepany after your father died. | couldn¡¯t help you as | didn¡¯t know anything about thepany, much Less manage it. | know life has not been easy for you. Regardless, you can¡¯t just force someone who doesn¡¯t love you to marry you. You won¡¯t be happy.¡± She loved her son so much that she did not want to see him miserable over a woman. Besides, she, too, was a woman. She knew the feeling of being forced into love. For a woman, marrying someone she did not like was unfortunate and regrettable. ¡°| wish for my daughter-inw to be kind and thoughtful. But above all, there must be genuine love between you both. A marriage founded on such love is likely to endure. The reason | did not apany your father is because | was concerned about your well-being,¡± Jaylen¡¯s mother said in a serious voice. Jaylen was aware of that. That was exactly the reason why he had told his mother that the girl he Liked was in Heinz. He nned to marry her here and take her home after the wedding. He feared his mother would find out he had forced the woman to marry him. All of a sudden, Jaylen¡¯s mother hit her son on the arm and loudly asked, ¡°Did you hear what | said?¡± ¡°| did,¡± Jaylen grumbled.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°| won''t force you to get married. But promise me you''ll find a girl who loves you.¡± Jaylen¡¯s mother cared about her son with all her heart. ¡°| will,¡± JayLlen promised. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°| understand that your father¡¯s passing has had a significant impact on you, and the shadow of his loss has been difficult to shake off. I''ve noticed that you¡¯ve been engaging in various activities with women and behaving in ways that seem licentious. It¡¯s probably not your intention, and I¡¯m sure you did those things out of loneliness. And until now, you haven''t epted your father¡¯s death. It¡¯s almost as if you¡¯re avoiding the truth on purpose. But you know what? I¡¯ve been in a simr ce myself. I¡¯m sure this experience will make you a better person. | believe in you. Do you know that?¡± Jaylen¡¯s mother squeezed her son¡¯s hand as she spoke. ¡°| know that, Mom. Anyway, I¡¯ll drive you home.¡± Jaylen¡¯s mother nodded. ¡°I''ve not been feeling well. Stay with me.¡± She was perfectly fine. It was just that she wanted to keep Jaylen by her side and prevent him from doing anything dangerous Although they were safe now, who could guarantee that they would be safe in the future? Jaylen¡¯s mother was not scared. She just did not want her son to be in danger. ¡°Jaylen, your father handed over thepany to you. | hope you''ll do a good job managing it,¡± she advised. For now, she wished her son would focus on his career first. After all, everything would eventually fall into ce. ¡°I''ll try my best,¡± Jaylen assured her ¡°I''m d. Don¡¯t make me worry about you.¡± ¡°| won''t do that.¡± It appeared that he would have to go back and apany his mother for the time being. Chapter 614 Chapter 614 Just then, Jaylen¡¯s phone rang. He immediately picked it up and found that it was his assistant. ¡°Stevie did it,¡± his assistant reported at once. Jaylen lowered his gaze and replied, ¡°I know.¡± In the house of the Johnston family, once Jaylen was gone, Robin asked Stevie to bring the baby to him. Robin¡¯s eyes lit up the moment heid his eyes on Joe. ¡°Stevie, the baby looks Like Isaac when he was little, doesn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Stevie answered without hesitation. ninjanovel ¡°It¡¯s like a splitting image of him!¡± Robin eximed. There was no doubt about it that Isaac was the father. Joe was Robin¡¯s first great grandchild. Robin was ted as he gazed at the baby. As he got older, he wished that he would be surrounded by children, preferably his grandchildren. ¡°Would you like the baby to undergo a paternity test?¡± Stevie asked with a hint of doubt. Well, the baby resembled Isaac so much that his appearance was enough to prove who his father was. ¡°Well, he looks exactly like Isaac. But we¡¯d better have the baby tested to be sure,¡± Robin answered. ¡°lll arrange it right away.¡± Robin nodded in response. To ease his worries, he requested the bodyguards to hold the child as he oversaw the entire procedure at the hospital. The result came out an hourter. Stevie took the document and handed it to Robin.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°This is the results.¡± Robin hurriedly took it, and his eyes Lit up upon seeing the final result. ¡°Isaac is the father.¡± Not far away, a man, who was making his way to Robin, fell stunned upon hearing what the Latter had said. Chapter 615 Chapter 615 The next second, his expression changed. The man slowly walked over to Robin and called him, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Robin looked up, and as soon as he saw Travis, his face scrunched into a frown. He folded the thing he was holding in his hand and ced it into his pocket. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked. ¡°I came to see a doctor with a friend¡± Travis¡¯ words trailed into silence as a charming woman approached him and held his arm. Quickly, Travis yanked his arm away from her.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org. ¡°Leave,¡± he whispered to her. The woman didn¡¯t seem to hear him. She smiled and said, ¡°Travis¡ª¡± ¡°l asked you to leave. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± The expression on Travis¡¯ face turned cold. Only then did the woman realize that there was something wrong. She sank her head and left in a panic. ¡°Grandpa...¡± Robin nced at the woman who had just left. Then, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to settle down and get married. Stop hanging around disreputable women!¡± Travis grinned. ¡°Okay, Grandpa. By the way, | heard that Isaac has a child. Is that true?¡± Ang¡¯s Library As he spoke, his eyes fell on the bodyguard¡¯s arms. Robin was able to interrupt him in time. ¡°You misheard. How can Isaac have a child?¡± Then, he deliberately changed the topic and said, ¡°Why did youe to the hospital with that woman? Listen: the bloodline of our family must remain pure. Your child must be born from a woman whose family is of equal social rank to us.¡± Travis pursed his lips and forced a smile. ¡°Grandpa. . The truth was he had apanied that woman for examination. However, she wasn¡¯t pregnant. When it came to marriage, he was intending to marry someone with a good background. Even if he Liked that woman just now, he would never marry her. Their rtionship was just for fun. He knew that he would need to rely on his potential wife¡¯s family background. Chapter 616 Chapter 616 ¡°Whatever happens, you should learn how to control yourself,¡± Robin began to Lecture. ¡°Also, tell your mother and father to stop making trouble. I¡¯m already old and will die soon. | don¡¯t have much time to protect you.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you''ve given the whole Johnston family estate to Isaac. Won''t you allow us to fight for what we think is ours?¡± Travis slid his hands in his pockets casually. There was a slight frown on his face, suggesting he was a bit dissatisfied. He thought that Robin was unfair. Both he and Isaac were his grandson They both had the surname Johnston. And yet, why did he only give all of the big family properties to Isaac? ninjanovel He wasn¡¯t convinced that Isaac was better than him.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Whatever Isaac could do, he could do as well However, Robin never gave him the chance to prove himself. ¡°| have my reasons,¡± Robin exined. ¡°If you want to know, then go back to your mother and ask her.¡± ¡°Grandpa, what do you mean?¡± Travis was a smart man. Even though Robin didn¡¯t explicitly state it, Travis could tell that his mother had done something wrong, which was why Robin had given the family business to Isaac aspensation. ¡°Travis, I¡¯m tired. | have to go.¡± Then, he gestured to Stevie to help him out of the hospital. ¡°Grandpa, let me see you out.¡± Travis approached him as Stevie stepped aside and gave way to him. It was inappropriate for Robin to refuse, so he epted his offer Since the bodyguard was holding the child, he asked the bodyguard to leave first. With a single look, the bodyguard understood and left. ¡°Grandpa, where did you get that child?¡± Travis asked. He had heard from Robin that the child belonged to Isaac But now, Robin had intentionally sent the child away. It was obvious that Robin didn¡¯t want him to get in touch with that child. After helping Robin into the car, Travis said, ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s something else that | have to do, so | won''t be able to go back with you.¡± Robin nodded. As he watched Travis walk away, Robin ordered to Stevie, ¡°Ask the examiner to keep his mouth shut.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shortly after that, Stevie grabbed his phone and made a call. Back in the hospital, the doctor had just hung up the phone when Travis stopped him. Chapter 617 Chapter 617 ¡°Mr. Johnston...¡± All of a sudden, his words were cut off when Travis grabbed him by the cor and pulled him up. ¡°Don''t talk nonsense! Tell me: why did my grandpae to the hospital today?¡± ¡°He was here to have a physical examination...¡± ¡°Pardon?¡± Travis red daggers at the doctor. ¡°Do you think you can easily fool me?¡± The doctor was trembling with fear. It was Robin¡¯s order, and he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. But now, the doctor could tell that the man in front of him wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He could feel his throat being crushed as Travis tightened his grip. If he said the wrong word, Travis could easily end his life right now.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°I''m not lying, | swear!¡± he cried. Travis smirked. ¡°You really think I¡¯m stupid? If he had a physical examination, then what was he doing in theboratory? Do you think | don¡¯t know? This hospital holds all of the Johnston family members¡¯ DNA. They¡¯re being stored here in case someone gets sick. Why was he holding a baby? He went here for a paternity test, didn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yes! But as for the paternity test. Travis snorted and pushed the doctor back. ¡°That child belongs to Isaac, right?¡± ninjanovel The doctor staggered and almost stumbled to the floor. Thankfully, his back hit the door first, allowing him to regain his bnce. He straightened his posture and readjusted his cor. ¡°| don¡¯t know. | really don¡¯t! Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± The doctor was sweating bullets. He felt like he was at the edge of a cliff, ready to be pushed off any second. Even though the doctor didn¡¯t outright say it, Travis could already guess what he was hiding. It was obvious that there was something fishy with the doctor¡¯s silence. Robin was doing everything to hide it. Did they really think that they could hide the truth from him forever? No! They must be dreaming After that, Travis turned around and left the hospital. A n had just formed in his mind. At the office of the Paramount Corporation, Isaac received a phone call from the guard in the middle of a business meeting. On the call, he was told that the guards were afraid to approach Cam because she was rampaging. She kept banging the door and started smashing things. So, they had no choice but to call him. As soon as he heard this, Isaac hurried back to the vi. When he pushed the bedroom door open, he was greeted by a messy room and Cam lying on the floor. The rope that restrained her was still tied to her body, and her hair was an absolute mess. She was only wearing a shirt and nothing else, which meant her slender legs were exposed. Somehow, Cam sensed that someone wasing. Behind the strands of disheveled hair covering her face, there was an intense re that was directed towards Isaac. Chapter 618 Chapter 618 Quickly, Isaac entered the room and picked her up from the floor. ¡°Untie the rope and Let me go!¡± Cam snapped at him. Isaac didn¡¯t heed hermand. Instead, he said, ¡°Calm down first!¡± Cam was dumbfounded. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she lookedpletely deranged. Through gritted teeth, emphasizing each word, she said, ¡°You. Let. Go. Of. Me!¡± She was in such a frenzied state that Isaac had to ask someone to give her a tranquilizer. As soon as she calmed down, he untied the ropes on her body. ¡°Isaac!¡± Cam bolted up from the floor and grabbed Isaac by his neck. Then, with both hands, she began squeezing his neck as hard as she could. Ang¡¯s Library Isaac didn¡¯t expect that she still had some energy left. However, when Cam pulled him close, he didn¡¯t resist her. Instead, he let her do whatever she wanted to him. Even when she was strangling him, he didn¡¯t move a muscle. ¡°Do you hate me so much that you want to kill me?¡± he said to Cam as he looked straight into her eyes.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Cam kept squeezing his neck with all her strength. The reason why she was acting so crazily was because she had a dream where a beast had taken away her child. She tried her best to catch up with the beast, but no matter how fast she ran, the beast ran ten times faster. She could do nothing but watch as the beast swallowed her child whole. When she woke up, she was shaking in fear. She had the sudden urge to see Jaylen right away. She wanted to see the baby! Otherwise, she would be sick with worry! She had to make sure that Joe was fine. ¡°| hate you with all my guts, Isaac. | want to strangle the life out of you, but | can¡¯t. | can¡¯t be a murderer. | don¡¯t want my child to have a mother who¡¯s a murderer. Not only that... | don¡¯t want people to point at my child and say that his mother killed his father.¡± For a second, Isaac felt Like the entire world around him had stopped. Then, all of a sudden, his heart began to pound so loudly that it muffled all the sound around him. He felt so excited by the news that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to calm down. ¡°What... What did you just say? Child? Your child is still alive?¡± Wearing a painful look, Cam stammered, ¡°I... | didn¡¯t want to tell you that our child was still alive. You should be punished for falling in love with another woman.¡± Isaac grabbed her by the shoulders and asked anxiously, ¡°Are you telling me the truth?¡± ¡°Why would | Lie about this?¡± She went limp in his arms, as though thest of her strength had left her. ¡°| was pregnant with twins. Because Debora gave me an amniocentesis, one of the two fetuses didn¡¯t make it. But | was able to save the other one. That time | went missing for a few months was when | delivered the baby.¡± Chapter 619 Chapter 619 Isaac¡¯s heart was pounding wildly in his chest, rendering him unable to think straight. He felt like he was losing his mind. ALL of a sudden, he too felt as though all his strength left his body. He asked weakly, ¡°Where is the child now?¡± Cam burst into tears. ¡°Jaylen has him. That¡¯s how he forced me to marry him.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Isaac¡¯s initial shock disappeared in an instant and was reced with sheer rage. ¡°What did you just say?¡± His voice was icy cold ¡°Let me go! | need to find my baby!¡± Isaac wrapped his arms around her waist, turned over, and put her on the bed. ¡°I''ll ask Wynter to send you clothes. As for the child, Leave it tome.¡± Without giving Cam the chance to react, he stood up to leave. He was determined to find their baby. Cam leaped out of bed to stop him. ¡°Joe is still a baby. Don¡¯t let him get hurt, please.¡± She was worried that Isaac would infuriate Jaylen and that Jaylen would take out his anger on Joe. Isaac nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Then he strode out of the room. He went to see Jaylen, even without a n in mind. He had never done something like this before. Isaac was not the sort of person who would take action without thinking. But this time was different. Maybe the anxiety clouded his judgment. Whatever the case, he was too worked up to think calmly. Unfortunately, Jaylen was already back in Skystead.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Let''s go there now,¡± Isaac said as soon as he found out. Chapter 620 Chapter 620 ¡°What?¡± Willie wondered if he was imagining things. Why was Isaac acting so rashly? Thinking that Isaac might''ve misheard him, he repeated himself slowly. ¡°Jaylen is in Skystead. Are you saying we¡¯re going to Skystead now?¡± Isaac nced at him impatiently. ¡°Yes, right away.¡± Willie wisely didn¡¯t dare ask any more questions and did as his boss asked. Later that night, Isaac and his men arrived at Jaylen¡¯s home in Skystead. The journey was a bit long, and he had calmed down somewhat along the way. Because they hade unprepared, it was unlikely they¡¯d be able to sessfully negotiate with Jaylen. If he wanted Jaylen to give back the child, he had to get a little creative in his approach. It didn¡¯t take Long before Isaac¡¯s men caught Jaylen. After putting a sack over his head, they manhandled and beat him. Jaylen cursed at them furiously. ¡°Who the fuck are you? Take off the sack! Fight me Like a man- Ouch!¡± Somebody kicked him in the gut. He curled up in pain. After catching his breath, he continued to talk at his attacker fiercely. Donate Us ( Novelliberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected] describe yourself in payment description. ¡°| said, fight me like a man!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he was kicked in the stomach a second time. Jaylen doubled over and finally fell silent. God damn it! He knew that if things went on like this, he might get beaten to death. ¡°Take the sack off my head and face me like a man!¡± he shouted once more, but he wasn¡¯t as fierce as earlier. After all, he was in a lot of pain. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Willie muttered. Jaylen paused. Wait a second. That voice... It sounded Like... Donate Us ( Novelliberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected] ? to N?velDrama.Org. describe yourself in payment description. Chapter 621 Chapter 621 ¡°Willie? Let go of me, asshole!¡± Jaylen shouted exasperatedly. ¡°Are you insane? I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Only then did Isaac signal at Willie to pull the sack off of Jaylen¡¯s head. Willie promptly obeyed. The look on Jaylen¡¯s face became even fiercer when he met Isaac¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Isaac, what is the meaning of this?¡± he demanded angrily. ¡°Where is the child?¡± Isaac went straight to the point. Jaylen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Ask your grandfather, not me! Why the hell did youe to me?¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Willie raised his leg and was about to kick Jaylen again. But Isaac stopped him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked Jaylen suspiciously. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°What do | mean? What else could | mean?! Your grandfather has the child!¡± Isaac¡¯s frown deepened. Did Robin know about the child?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He had a bad feeling about this. The baby might''ve been safer in Jaylen¡¯s hands than in Robin¡¯s. After all, Robin always defended Isaac''s uncle¡¯s family. If his uncle¡¯s family knew about the child... Panic seized Isaac''s heart. He couldn¡¯t calm down, no matter how hard he tried. With trembling hands, he took out his phone to call Robin. ¡°Your grandfather kidnapped my mother in exchange for the child. Otherwise, | wouldn¡¯t have given the child to him.¡± As Jaylen spoke, he tried to sit up, but his hands and feet were tied, so his efforts were futile. He red at Willie and barked, ¡°Untie me!¡± Now that they knew that the baby wasn¡¯t here, Willie felt a little guilty. They had beaten up Jaylen for nothing! Wearing a sheepish expression, he went to untie Jaylen. As soon as Jaylen was set free, he punched Willie in the face. Chapter 622 Chapter 622 Caught off guard, Willie was knocked to the ground and blood oozed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Still want to kick me, asshole? Huh?¡± Jaylen shouted at Willie furiously. ¡°Still think that you can walk all over me, huh?¡± Then he kicked Willie while he was still on the ground. Grimacing in pain, Willie spat out a mouthful of blood. Instead of fighting back, he wiped the blood on the corner of his Lips and said, ¡°We''re even now. ¡°Even¡¯? How many times did you kick me just now?¡± Jaylen asked sourly. His stomach still hurt badly from Willie''s kicks. Willie felt a little guilty again. Truth be told, he lost count of how many times he had kicked Jaylen. ¡°Do you think you can just beat me?¡± Guilty or not, Willie wasn¡¯t going to let Jaylen beat him up. He would definitely fight back if Jaylen tried anything. Instead of continuing to argue with Willie, Jaylen rolled his eyes and shifted his focus to Isaac. ¡°Did you capture Cam?¡± Before Isaac could say anything, Jaylen said quickly, ¡°And don¡¯t even think about denying it. | won¡¯t fight with you. | don¡¯t have time right now.¡± After all, his mother was watching him closely now. Besides, he had other things to deal with and didn¡¯t have the time to go to Heinz. Isaac looked back at him indifferently and said, ¡°Willie, let''s go.¡± Despite him neither confirming nor denying, Jaylen was sure that Cam was with Isaac. ninjanovel Maybe it was because Isaac didn¡¯t even bother to deny it. Isaac and his men hade to Skystead in a rush, and now that they knew that the baby wasn¡¯t here, they needed to rush back to Heinz. Although Skystead and Heinz were neighboring cities, it still took time to go back and forth. As soon as they returned to Heinz, Isaac went straight to the Johnston family¡¯s ancestral home He had been running around all day and didn¡¯t have the time to change his clothes. By now, his suit was badly wrinkled, but it didn¡¯t lessen his domineering auraContent protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Grandpa?¡± Isaac entered the room just as Robin was about to go out. The flustered expression on Robin¡¯s face told Isaac everything. The old man couldn¡¯t even look directly into Isaac¡¯s eyes ¡°Oh, Isaac¡ª" he started to say. ¡°Where is the child?¡± Isaac asked abruptly. Robin frowned. Isaac didn¡¯t know about Joe, did he? How could he suddenly know about the child¡¯s existence? Chapter 623 Chapter 623 Or was Isaac messing with him? ¡°What''re you talking about?¡± Robin asked unconvincingly. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to hide the child from Isaac, but that he had no choice now. ¡°Grandpa, give the child to me now.¡± It wasn¡¯t a request, but an order. Robin still wanted to y dumb, but Isaac wasn¡¯t in the mood to waste time. ¡°Do you want me to call Jaylen right now?¡± Robin looked a little flustered. ¡°How did you find out?¡± ¡°Where is the child?!¡± Isaac¡¯s patience was running thin Robin¡¯s evasive behavior made him feel extremely uneasy. ¡°Is the child missing?¡± Robin widened his eyes in disbelief.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°How did you know?¡± There was a terrible look in Isaac¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who did it?¡± ¡°|... | don¡¯t know.¡± Robin finally dropped the act. He held Isaac¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Calm down. I¡¯m sure the child is fine...¡± ninjanovel ¡°When did you find out about the child?¡± Isaac shook off Robin¡¯s hand and asked coldly. Robin was stunned. ¡°Isaac...¡± ¡°Grandpa, you know perfectly well how my parents died. You know how | fell into the water. I¡¯ve been holding back my anger, not because I¡¯ve forgotten the past. | just didn¡¯t want you to grieve your son¡¯s death again. But if they hurt my child, Grandpa, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± Isaac turned around and strode out. While walking, he said to Willie, ¡°I want all the intel you can find about them.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Nodding seriously, Willie set out to do what he was told. ¡°Isaac?¡± Robin¡¯s voice was a little shaky. The Last thing he wanted to see was his family members at each other¡¯s throats. With trembling hands, he asked, ¡°Stevie, do you think Travis kidnapped the child?¡± ¡°| don¡¯t think so,¡± Stevie answered with a frown. ¡°No, it has to be him. He bumped into us when we conducted the paternity test at the hospital. He must''ve investigated it himself. He went here at night, and it didn¡¯t take long for us to realize that the child was missing. If it wasn¡¯t him, who else could it be?¡± In fact, Robin already knew the harsh truth. But he was too unwilling to admit it. Chapter 624 Chapter 624 ¡°You''re overthinking things.¡± Stevie tried tofort him. The stress got to Robin, and his knees buckled from underneath him. Stevie practically had to hold him up. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s nothing | can do to protect them this time.¡± Robin sighed. ¡°But we have to admit that they''ve wronged Isaac too many times. | heard that when Isaac got married, Audrey hired hitmen to murder Isaac. Isaac decided not to pursue the matter, and | figured that was for your sake,¡± Stevie said slowly. He believed that this matter had something to do with Robin. ¡°At that time, if you gave them some shares, they wouldn''t have been so vicious. But it could be seen that they just wanted to seize the family property.¡± After a slight pause, Stevie continued, ¡°You''ve been protecting them for too long. | know that in order to ease Isaac¡¯s hatred for them, you tried to arrange a marriage for him... Although things ended up going south, you did your best.¡± Having worked for Robin for so long, Stevie wasn¡¯t afraid to speak his mind. ¡°| think Isaac''s hatred is only natural.¡± After all, it was his aunt who struck first.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Robin was also painfully aware of this. But these people were his family. Of course he¡¯d feel sad if anyone got hurt or died. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°s,¡± he sighed heavily. ¡°You''re getting old, Mr. Johnston. You should leave them to their own devices,¡± Stevie advised sensibly. Robin¡¯s body was deteriorating, and he definitely couldn''t stand the stress. He was, as Stevie said, old. ¡°Yeah, I''ll Leave them alone.¡± He sighed, feeling an inexplicable sense of helplessness. As soon as Cam was released, she knew that Isaac had followed Jaylen back to Skystead. She could do nothing but wait anxiously. First, she went to the Haynes family and told Rowena that she was fine. She also found out that Aldrin was doing well at the company. Knowing that a capable Aldrin was taking care of thepany¡¯s affairs, she felt relieved and focused on her missing child. After leaving the Haynes family, she went to the vi and asked Glenda to call her as soon as Isaac came back. During this period of time, she felt extremely restless and kept going to thepany to ask whether Isaac hade back. She was about to go inside thepany for the nth time when she saw Isaac¡¯s car pulling to a stop. She immediately ran over and called, ¡°Isaac!¡± Isaac opened the door and got out of the car. Cam poked her head in but didn¡¯t find the child in the car. Frowning tightly, she asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my baby?¡± Isaac feigned a calm expression and said, ¡°I left him at my friend¡¯s ce for the time being-* ¡°What?!¡± Before Isaac could finish his sentence, Cam grabbed him by the cor. Isaac was too tall for her, so she had to stand on tiptoe to be eye-level with him. Chapter 625 Chapter 625 ¡°| said that the child is yours!¡± ¡°| know.¡± ¡°Then why''d you leave him at someone else¡¯s house?!¡± Cam just couldn¡¯t wrap her head around it. ¡°You don¡¯t want Joe. Is that it?¡± Joe? Hearing this name, Isaac¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The child¡¯s name was Joe? ¡°You named him that?¡± It took a great deal of effort to swallow the lump in his throat.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Cam was too hysteric to answer this question. At this moment, she wanted nothing but to see her child safe and sound. ¡°Bring him to me! Or better yet, tell me where your friend lives. I''ll get him myself. He¡¯s my son, and you have no right to Leave him with a stranger. Why? Are you scared that the child will ruin your rtionship with Fidelia? If so, then just admit it! I''ll hide him from the public. | won¡¯t tell anyone about who his father is. You can still be with Fidelia, even marry her if you want to...¡± Isaac¡¯s expression got darker and darker. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY ¡°Just shut up. I''ll get the baby back. Give me a few days...¡± ¡°No! | want him now! Right now!¡± Cam was growing hysterical. Unbeknownst to her, Isaac had no idea where the child was now. He didn¡¯t want to tell her this because he didn¡¯t want her to worry. But he underestimated the madness of a mother! ¡°Calm down first.¡± Isaac reached out his arms and tried to hold her but she pushed him away and shouted madly, ¡°Give me my son!¡± Isaac was forced to take a step back. He pursed his Lips and looked at the crazed Cam. ¡°Do you want to take the child away? Is that it? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t bring him to me?¡± Isaac turned around. Cam¡¯s current state of mind was too unstable. But this only served to make Cam even more hysterical. All sorts of horrific ideas came to her mind, so she stopped him and demanded, ¡°Don¡¯t turn your back on me! Is it because you''re guilty? Can¡¯t you look me in the eye? Are you trying to erase me from the picture? You just want the child for yourself! Isaac, I¡¯m telling you, he is my son You can¡¯t take him away from me, let alone make my child call someone else ¡®mother¡¯... ¡°Cam!¡± Isaac snapped, rubbing his temples in distress The more she said, the more ridiculous she sounded Cam refused to give up. ¡°What? Are you angry because | saw right through you?¡± Isaac shut his eyes fora while and took a few deep breaths to suppress his mounting anger. ¡°The child¡¯s whereabouts are unknown right now. | didn¡¯t tell you at first because | didn¡¯t want you to worry, but you started throwing usations at me anyway.¡± He put his hands on her shoulders and continued earnestly, ¡°The child is mine, too, and I¡¯m also worried about him. But | know that | have to stay calm if | want to find the child. And stop talking about Fidelia. | already told you that we have nothing to do with each other.¡± Looking at Isaac, Cam¡¯s blood ran cold. Chapter 626 Chapter 626 ¡°You don¡¯t know where my son is?¡± Her brain wentpletely nk.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Out of everything Isaac said, she only heard one thing-that her child was missing! Could this be the reason why she had that terrible nightmare? After all, a mother¡¯s instinct was unmatched. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°Wh-who took him?¡± Her voice was so hoarse and trembling. Isaac immediately felt sorry for her. He wrapped his arms around her and stroked her backfortingly, whispering, ¡°I swear I''ll find our son. I''ll bring him back safe and sound.¡± Cam couldn¡¯t control her emotions. She shivered uncontrobly in his arms. ¡°I''m scared. |... |...¡± Her eyes turned red. Isaac pulled her closer. ¡°Everything will be fine. Trust me.¡± She raised her head to look at him, crystal tears resting on thickshes. ¡°What should we do? What if he¡¯s in danger?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not.¡± Isaac wiped away her tears. Isaac¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He quickly took out his phone and answered it. ¡°Yes?¡± Cam immediately pricked up her ears. Willie''s voice sounded from the other end of the line. ¡°I''ve looked into the matter, and it turns out that Travis went to the family home earlier. The child went missing afterwards. We can safely assume that Travis kidnapped the child. | heard from Stevie that Robin had bumped into Travis at the hospital after the paternity test, but that Robin tried to hide it from Travis...¡± Isaac frowned. ¡°What paternity test?¡± ¡°In order to verify whether the child had Johnston blood, your grandfather conducted a paternity test with the child.¡± After a slight pause, Willie then added, ¡°The results proved that the child is indeed yours. It¡¯s a boy.¡± Isaac had never doubted the identity of the child ever since he found out that Cam was the woman from that fateful night. He was the only man Cam had ever slept with. Chapter 627 Chapter 627 After a moment''s hesitation, Willie continued, ¡°Although we¡¯re pretty sure that Travis has the child, we don¡¯t have anything concrete on him now.¡± Back then, in order to protect Travis and his family and to calm Isaac down, Robin drove Travis and his parents out of the Johnston family home. He didn¡¯t give them any property, let alone any shares from thepany. Audrey used her own savings to open a club named Charm. But because of what happenedst time, Isaac made sure that Charm was closed down. Now, they lived off of the rent of several factory buildings and some stock dividends. ¡°Have our men follow them at all times. If anything happens, inform me immediately. Also, when youe back, | need you to do something else for me.¡± Isaac was hatching a n in his mind. ¡°Got it, boss,¡± Willie answered promptly. As soon as Isaac put the phone down, Cam couldn''t wait to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t Travis your cousin? Why would he take Joe away?¡± Cam knew that Robin had two sons, Isaac¡¯s father and Travis¡¯ father. She also knew that Travis and his parents didn¡¯t Live in the Johnston family¡¯s ancestral home. But she didn¡¯t know the extent of the grudge between Isaac and them. Generally speaking, this kind of thing was never divulged to outsiders. After all, family drama like this would be nothing but juicy gossip to outsiders. Isaac said in a low voice, ¡°Because Joe is my son.¡± Isaac¡¯s answer only served to confuse Cam even more. ¡°Since you know that your cousin has Joe, we can just ask him¡±Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°Not here. Let''s go in and talk there. shoulder and started leading her inside. He put his arm around her Cam gradually calmed down, After all, it was useless to worry. They had to figure out what was going on first in order to save Joe. The first floor of the building was practically empty. There was a reception area, with sofas and tea to the side. At the end of the corridor were two elevators. Isaac went straight to the top floor. When they passed by his secretary¡¯s desk, he told Wynter, ¡°Cancel everything on my schedule. | won¡¯t be having any social engagements these days. And bring two cups of coffee inside my office.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Wynter answered obediently. Isaac led Cam to his office with his arm wrapped around her waist. He pushed the door open and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Cam went inside promptly. As soon as the door was closed behind them, Isaac shrugged off his coat and threw it on the sofa and loosened his cor. Cam had been so worked up just now that she didn¡¯t notice the dark circles under Isaac¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that the man hadn''t gotten any rest. Chapter 628 Chapter 628 He must be also worried about Joe. The child was his biological son, after all. ¡°Isaac, do you like kids?¡± she suddenly asked. She just wanted to gauge Isaac¡¯s attitude towards Joe. Isaac nced at her meaningfully. It seemed he had seen through her at a nce. ¡°Are you asking me if I''ll ept the child or not?¡± Pursing her lips, she nodded. ninjanovel Indeed, this was exactly what she was wondering. ¡°Of course I''ll ept my child.¡± He walked over, took her hand, and pulled her to sit next to him on the sofa. His expression suddenly became serious. ¡°M, as soon as we find out our son, we''ll get married and I''ll announce to the whole world that you are my wife and Joe is my son. Cam wasn¡¯t expecting him to say such a thing. It was as though he had tossed a stone into the calmke that was her heart, stirring up waves. ¡°Are you going to officially recognize Joe as a Johnston?¡± she asked Isaac¡¯s expression softened. His answer surprised her. ¡°| want a home.¡± And in that home was his wife and his child. Cam could see the sense of longing and expectation in the man¡¯s eyes. It was the first time she had seen him Like this. ¡°A home for you and me?¡± Cam was surprised. ¡°But what about Fidelia?¡± Isaac''s smile stiffened. This woman was talented at destroying intimate atmospheres.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Why do you keep mentioning that irrelevant person?¡± Cam averted her gaze. Even she had to admit that she seeing Isaac with that woman made her terribly unhappy. ¡°Stop worrying about her. I''ve asked Willie to transfer her to somece far from here. And for thest time, | have nothing to do with her, okay?¡± He stretched out his hand and was about to touch her face, but she turned her head away and mumbled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to exin things to me.¡± Isaac¡¯s hand paused midair. Then he let it fall to his side awkwardly. Chapter 629 Chapter 629 ¡°Don¡¯t you want to give our child a home? Aplete family?¡± Of course she did. All she ever wanted was for her child to grow up in a healthy environment with both parents present. It would be good for the child. And she couldn¡¯t deny that she had feelings for her son¡¯s father. So for the sake of her child, she might do his bidding.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Besides, Isaac was nothing but affectionate to her. ¡°Yes.¡± She made up her mind. Be it for Joe or for herself, she had to fight for their happiness! ¡°So why did your cousin take Joe?¡± she suddenly asked. Isaac sighed. ¡°Audrey Johnston is the one who hired people to kill me the night we met. Audrey is Gunter¡¯s wife, and Gunter is my father¡¯s younger brother.¡± He mentioned their names as if they were his peers. Ang¡¯s Library Because those people didn¡¯t deserve to be called his aunt and uncle. And he refused to address them as such. He always called them by their first names. There was a soft knock on the door. Isaac called, ¡°Come in.¡± Wynter came in with two cups of coffee. She set them on the table, bowed, and then left. Isaac was used to taking his coffee ck. The taste was bitter, but very refreshing. These past several days, he had been very busy and didn¡¯t have the time to rest. As a result, he looked exhausted. Cam stood up and walked around the sofa. ¡°I''m a doctor, you know. | can give you a massage to relieve a little bit of the fatigue.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and pressed her fingers against his temples. Her fingertips were a Little cold and soft to the touch. As soon as her skin touched Isaac¡¯s, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Is the pressure too hard?¡± she asked while she rubbed his temples. Isaac replied in a low voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s just right.¡± Chapter 630 Chapter 630 Cam expertly massaged his shoulders and back, and Isaac felt inexplicably rxed. ¡°You''ve been overworking yourself. Your muscles are so tense,¡± Cammented. ALL of a sudden, Isaac reached up and grabbed her hands. ¡°M...¡± Standing behind him, Cam could see the outline of his face and his chiseled chest from his slightly open cor. Blushing, she quickly looked away and asked, ¡°Will they hurt Joe?¡± The fact that these people were willing to kill Isaac spoke volumes about the grudge they had against each other. There was no telling whether they¡¯d leave Isaac¡¯s son unharmed. Isaac squeezed her hand reassuringly. ¡°No. They kidnapped Joe to use him as Leverage to get my family¡¯s property. They know very well that if anything happens to the child, they can get nothing, and that | will never let them get away with it. So you can rest assured that our child will be fine.¡± ¡°I''m still worried about him. | carried Joe in my belly for nine months. | gave birth to him. | can¡¯t lose him, Isaac. As long as you can bring him back safely, I''ll do anything for you.¡± ¡°Including marrying me again?¡± Isaac asked, with one eyebrow raised. ¡°Not for Joe, just for me,¡± Isaac added as soon as he finished speaking. He was referring to love. Cam bent down, wrapped her arms around his neck from behind, and buried her face unto his shoulder. She liked this man so much that she would grow furious whenever he was with another woman. Ang¡¯s Library She wanted to fight for him, not just to give Joe aplete family, but also for herself. Out of nowhere, Willie arrived. He was in such a hurry that he forgot to knock. When he opened the door, he saw Cam holding Isaac intimately. Only when he saw this did Willie realize his mistake. Slowly, he tried to walk backwards and leave the room when suddenly, Isaac said, ¡°Wait for me in the meeting room.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Willie answered. After that, he left and closed the door. Feeling a bit embarrassed, Cam withdrew her arms from Isaac''s neck.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°WiLL you be nning how to save Joe?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, just stay here for a while. Once I¡¯m done talking to Willie, I''lle back here.¡± Again, Cam was forced to do nothing but wait. The anxiety was starting to snake up her gut, and the only thing she could do to alleviate it was crumple the hem of her clothes. Looking on the bright side, doing nothing was the best way to help Isaac. He knew the Johnston family members-the ones responsible for kidnapping Joe-more than anyone. He would surelye up with an effective n to deal with them. The Least Cam could do was not to make trouble for him. Chapter 631 Chapter 631 ¡°| see. Go ahead,¡± she said, forcing herself to sound rxed. However, the truth was that her heart was pounding hard against her chest. Isaac stood up and left. Cam wanted onest glimpse of Isaac, but the door blocked her sight. Since she could no longer see him, there was no more reason to pretend. Instantly, the smile on her face disappeared, reced by a forlorn expression. Just now, she was trying her best to remain calm in front of Isaac because she didn¡¯t want to worry him any further. Now that she was alone, she took a deep breath to try and rx herself. She walked towards the giant French window and gazed at the overlooking view of the city. From where she was standing, she could see almost everything. But despite the splendid view, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate its beauty. Suddenly, Wynter came in and said, ¡°Mr. Johnston has asked me to show you around thepany.¡± ninjanovel Isaac had ordered Wynter do to so because he was afraid Cam might overthink if she just stayed in the office and did nothing. Indeed, Cam wasn¡¯t familiar with the Layout of the wholepany. In the past, she didn¡¯t want to know it. But ever since she took over her family¡¯spany after Marvin¡¯s death, she gradually began learning aboutpany operation. Now that she was given another chance to learn more about it, she agreed. Wynter first showed her around this floor and began exining theyout to her. ¡°On this floor, there are only three offices and a meeting room, which can amodate a lot of people at the same time Next to the meeting room is a tearoom as well as the secretary¡¯s desk Then, she moved on to the next area and continued, ¡°This is the reception room. Mr. Johnston and his business partners usually meet here to discuss important things.¡± As Cam looked around, she couldn''t help but let out a secret sigh. It deserved to be called a bigpany. Isaac¡¯s office was muchrger than the meeting room of the Haynes Group. Not only that, they also had spacious meeting rooms of their own and a reception room that was almost half the size of the Haynes Group¡¯s entire office. ¡°Let''s go downstairs.¡± Wynter led Cam to the elevator and pressed the down button. ¡°There are three departments on this floor,¡± she exined as the silent hum of the elevator filled the air. ¡°The Public Rtions Department, the ounting Department, and the Legal Department. The job of the Public Rtions Department is to take care of all the publicity materials and maintain thepany¡¯s image. If ever they encounter something that might potentially damage thepany¡¯s reputation, then it¡¯s their job to solve it. The ounting Department is self-exnatory. | don¡¯t think | have to exin their function any further. Then, there¡¯s the Legal Department, which is filled with Lawyers who deal with many Legal matters...¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. As Wynter exined everything to her, Cam kept nodding to show that she understood. She couldn¡¯t help butpare this to the Haynes Group. Unlike thispany, the Haynes Group didn''t have a public rtions department nor a full-blown legal team. They only had a small financial department. She continued to follow Wynter and listen to her exnation. Upstairs, in the meeting room, the only ones who were there were Isaac and Willie. Chapter 632 Chapter 632 ¡°| just discovered that Travis has been very close with a woman recently.¡± Willie began his report. ¡°He met your grandpa at the hospital who had required a paternity test for the child. When Travis went there, the woman was with him. As far as | know, this is the first time that he had done that. In my opinion, he treated that woman differently.¡± As Willie spoke, Isaac leaned back on his chair and straightened his back. His clothes became wrinkled as he sat in the most comfortable position possible. He wasn¡¯t being neat and meticulous Like he usually was. Despite that, he didn¡¯t look sloppy at all. He still exuded that strong aura akin to a mature man ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Isaac asked him. Willie nodded. ¡°Yes. She¡¯s a girl from an ordinary family. While she doesn¡¯t belong to any notable family, she¡¯s now the mistress of Travis.¡± Isaac raised an eyebrow. ¡°Does he have money to keep a woman?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Gunter still has money, doesn¡¯t he? They haven''te to an end,¡± Willie answered. Isaac knew Travis very well. Travis was an arrogant person who didn¡¯t care how much money he spent. He was sovish in his expenses that Gunter¡¯s money couldn''t cover everything that Travis had bought. Aside from that, Travis also thought highly of himself and was a bit pretentious. How could he just rely on his family? Isaac turned to Willie andined, ¡°You found out about his mistress, but you didn¡¯t find the source of his secret ie?¡± Willie was surprised by the question. ¡°You mean he has other businesses after his club was shut down?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Isaac asked with a grave expression. Before Willie could open his mouth, Isaac cut in and added, ¡°Give me the result before midnight.¡± Isaac stood up, but before he could leave, he thought of something else. He turned to Willie once again and said, ¡°Send everything you know about Travis¡¯ woman.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Willie answered. When Isaac returned to his office, Cam had not yete back. He sat at his desk, turned on hisputer, and opened his e- mail. Then, he skimmed through the content that Willie had sent him. There was one detail in the report that caught Isaac¡¯s eyes Based on this, Travis had been with this woman for half a year. Isaac found this odd. Chapter 633 Chapter 633 The Travis he knew had a different woman every month. He had never been in a rtionship with another woman for more than half a year. Did Travis love this woman? It was hard to tell. Meanwhile, Cam came up and saw Isaac back in his office. She approached him and asked, ¡°Have you found a way to save Joe?¡± ¡°Don''t worry.¡± Isaac hovered the mouse and exited the information page. Before it closed, Cam caught a glimpse and saw that it was a woman¡¯s information file. ¡°Who was she?¡± she asked. Isaac frowned. This woman had eyes like a hawk! ¡°It¡¯s a woman.¡± ¡°What woman?¡± Cam asked. Isaac reached out his hand to her. When he did this, Cam looked at his hand and stared at his soft and delicate palm. After hesitating for a while, she ced her hand on top of his. Slowly, Isaac¡¯s hand closed into a fist, wrapping Cam¡¯s hand around his. Ang¡¯s Library He gave it a gentle squeeze as Cam walked toward him. Then, Isaac held her waist and propped her by hisp. The way they were positioned Looked very suggestive, which made Cam feel shy. Not only that, they were in an office. If Wynter or any other staff came in and saw them, it would be very embarrassing for Cam. She tried wriggling her body, but Isaac only held her tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± he whispered to her. With his free hand, he clicked on the e-mail and said, ¡°This woman is Travis¡¯ girlfriend.¡± Cam turned to Isaac and asked, ¡°Are we going to start with this woman?¡± Isaac shook his head. Although Travis treated this woman differently, it wasn¡¯t sure yet if she was important enough to Travis that they could use her to threaten him. ¡°She''s close to Travis. Perhaps we can find the whereabouts of the child if we follow her.¡± In order to get more information, Isaac wanted to find another woman to get close to Travis¡¯ woman. ¡°LL go,¡± Cam volunteered. ¡°No!¡± Isaac denied straight off the bat.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°They must know who you are. Remember that you only got married with me thanks to their help.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve never been in touch with them before,¡± Cam answered. She was staring deep into Isaac¡¯s eyes, hoping it would help her persuade him. Chapter 634 Chapter 634 ¡°But if what | know is correct, your father has contacted them before.¡± ¡°My father?¡± Cam knew that Marvin had married her off to Isaac to further the family¡¯s interest. However, she had no idea that Marvin was connected with Travis. Initially, Isaac didn¡¯t know that Marvin had made a profitable deal with Travis back then. It was Willie who had told him that they indeed had contact. However, Marvin was now dead. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anyway.¡± Isaac pulled Cam closer to him and gave her body a Light squeeze. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°If it weren''t for them, | would¡¯ve never met you.¡± As soon as he said that, Cam¡¯s face inexplicably turned red. Isaac''s remark sounded sweet, and it made Cam feel shy and delighted at the same time. Did he just imply that he liked her? In the past, he had already said that he liked her. But... These messy thoughts quickly piled in her head that she had to shake them off. Right now, her top priority was to save Joe ALL of a sudden, an idea dawned upon her. ¡°Travis and the others might know me, but this woman doesn¡¯t. That means | can get close to her. As long as | don¡¯t run into Travis, my ruse won''t be blown. Besides, Joe is imprisoned somewhere. | can¡¯t just sit still and do nothing, right?¡± Isaac still didn¡¯t agree to this n. So, Cam grabbed his cor and pulled him closer. ¡°Please,¡± she said, trying to sound flirty Despite her best efforts, her voice wasn¡¯t coquettish at all, and her body Language was as stiff as a nk. Despite that, Isaac still bought it! As long as Cam was willing to act Like a spoiled child in front of him, he would be under her spell. ¡°Okay.¡± After agreeing, Isaac took her out.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Cam said just as Isaac was about to stand up. She moved the mouse and added under her breath, ¡°Know your enemy, and you will never be caught off-guard.¡± She proceeded to read all the information they had on the woman. Isaac stared at her side profile, a gentle smile dancing on his Lips. He appreciated her wit. When she was finished, Cam concluded, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that hard to get close to her.¡± ¡°What makes you say that?¡± Isaac asked. Chapter 635 Chapter 635 ¡°It says here that she does dance rating work. That is to say, she knows dance. It just so happens that | know a bit about dance myself. This will be a walk in the park, don¡¯t you think?¡± Isaac¡¯s eyes gleamed with admiration.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Indeed, this woman did know a lot. Not only was she sensible, she was highly aplished, too. On top of her excellent medical skills, she was also well-versed in the arts. She yed the piano, painted, and danced. ¡°By the way,¡± Cam suddenly said, having thought of someone. ¡°Maybe that person knows her.¡± She took out her phone and took the woman¡¯s photo. She then grabbed Isaac by the hand and pulled him over. ninjanovel ¡°Do you still remember Mr. Harrell Chavez from Re Pharmaceutical?¡± He leaned close and frowned. ¡°Yes, we still do business with each other.¡± ¡°His wife runs a dance studio, and the students need to be graded regrly. She could have known the woman.¡± Cam was getting excited at the prospect. Fortunately for them, Elva hadn''t forgotten about Cam. ¡°What brings you here today? You haven''te back since you left your job.¡± Cam had found Elva in one of the studio¡¯s ssrooms. Elva promptly led her to her office. She weed Cam warmly and poured her a ss of water. ¡°| had to take care of something, and | didn¡¯t find the time to drop by. But rest assured that | haven''t forgotten you. ¡°Here you are.¡± Elva handed the ss to Cam with a smile. Instead of drinking it, however, thetter set it down on the table and took out her phone. She showed a photo to Elva. ¡°Do you know this woman?¡± ¡°I do. That''s Lilith, right?¡± Cam¡¯s eyes widened with anticipation. ¡°Are you two close?¡± Elva shook her head. m familiar with her, but we don¡¯t have much contact in private.¡± They only interacted at work, to talk about work Students needed to be evaluated every year, so she had enlisted Lilith¡¯s services. They did be familiar with each other over time, but they had no reason to discuss anything about their private Lives Chapter 636 Chapter 636 ¡°| want to get to know her,¡± Cam said eagerly. ¡°Do you think you can introduce us? Also, do you have any idea about her likes and dislikes, things Like that?¡± ¡°| did hear that she likes watching dramas.¡± Elva peered at Cam and asked, ¡°Why are you interested in her?¡± ¡°| just want to be friends with her,¡± Cam replied lightly. Elva was a smart woman. It was clear to her that this matter was not as simple as Cam made it out to be. But since the younger woman seemed unwilling to talk about it, then she wouldn''t pry, either ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dinner together? I''ll invite her, and | can introduce you then.¡± Cam considered it for a moment, but thought that the scenario would appear a little deliberate. It would be better to get in touch through work. That way, they wouldn¡¯t arouse Lilith¡¯s suspicion. After noticing that Cam was balking at her proposal, Elva offered another suggestion. ¡°Then, what if | sent you to give her the students¡¯ rating reports on the studio¡¯s behalf?¡± Cam¡¯s eyes lit up. ninjanovel ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Elva smiled and walked to her desk. She fetched a few documents and handed them to Cam. ¡°Thank you for this, Elva. I''ll be sure to remember this favor.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you already help me out before? This is me returning the favor | owed.¡± Elva still remembered all that Cam had done for her. ¡°Well, sorry to have disturbed your work.¡± Cam got up from her seat. ¡°Ill take my leave.¡± Seeing that she was in a hurry, Elva didn¡¯t ask her to stay any longer ¡°Once receiving those documents, they will make the certificates. They''ll call to notify me, so you don¡¯t have toe back here if you don¡¯t have the time.¡± Cam was grateful for Elva¡¯s thoughtfulness. ¡°Great, | do have other stuff to deal with. I''ll treat you to dinner when | get the chance.¡± Elva nodded and smiled.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Cam went out of the office with the papers in her arms, and walked to the parking lot where Isaac was waiting for her She didn¡¯t get in the car, though, and simply stopped by the window of the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°I''m heading to the Cultural Centre. | can take a taxi if you¡¯re busy. You can return to thepany and take care of your business affairs.¡± ¡°Get in,¡± Isaac said without missing a beat. Chapter 637 Chapter 637 ¡°I''ll drive you there.¡± He did have things to settle at thepany, but he still had time to spare to take her where she needed to go. Cam had no choice but to get in the car. She plopped on the passenger seat and fastened her seat belt. ¡°Can you pull it off by yourself?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°Don''t worry, | can take care of myself,¡± Cam said confidently. ¡°| won''t cause you any trouble. My goal is to save Joe, not put myself in danger. Besides, | don¡¯t think anyone is going to see through my n.¡± ninjanovel She was telling him that she would be fine, that he didn¡¯t have to worry about her. Isaac had faith in her abilities, of course, but she was still a woman If she found herself in a situation where brute force was needed, he doubted that she would be able to defend herself. ¡°Don¡¯t act carelessly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Cam nodded. Silence fell in the car, and neither did anything to break it. Cam wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Thankfully, they arrived at the Cultural Centre shortly after. She got out of the car and peeked through the window.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. ¡°Drive safely.¡± Isaac¡¯s eyes glimmered. ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am.¡± Cam Looked around as she entered the building. She had never been to this ce. After asking at the reception area, she finally found which department she had to go to. She was in luck, too, because Lilith was currently on duty. She knocked on the open door to draw the woman¡¯s attention. ¡°Hi there. I¡¯m here to submit the list for the ratings.¡± ¡°Ah, yes. Give it to me.¡± Lilith sat at her desk and seemed to be absorbed in herputer. She was wearing Light make-up today, a stark contrast to her appearance when she hade to the hospital. That day, she was sporting heavy make-up. She hade straight from a y in a hurry, because Travis had discovered that she wasn¡¯t taking contraceptives, and demanded to have an examination to see if she was pregnant. Cam handed over the documents. She opened her mouth to say something, but the ringing of Lilith¡¯s phone interrupted her Thetter picked up her phone and walked outside to take the call. Chapter 638 Chapter 638 Just before passing through the door, she turned to Cam and said, ¡°Just put it there, and you may leave.¡± With that, she strutted over to the emergency stairs. Cam ced the papers on the desk and pretended to leave, but in reality, she sneaked quietly behind Lilith. Lilith entered the emergency exit and walked down the flight of stairs. She exited through the back door on the ground floor and greeted the man waiting for her. ¡°Travis.¡± Cam ducked behind the door and peeked at the couple standing in front of a flower bed. This was her first time seeing Travis.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lilith asked in a chipper tone. She was obviously d to see him. ¡°Let''s break up,¡± Travis said without preamble. Lilith was caught off-guard, and her mind just went nk. Then she felt cold all over. ¡°Why? I¡¯m not pregnant, so why would you want to break up with me?¡± When they had first started dating, Travis had stated that he did not want children. ninjanovel It was no problem for Lilith, as she wasn¡¯t interested in having a baby herself. More importantly, she wanted to spend more years with Travis, just the two of them. Later on, she learned that it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to have children, he just didn¡¯t want to have them with her. From the start, he had never considered the idea of taking her as his wife. It would cause problems if she identally conceived his child, so he cut off that option while it was still early. Lilith was so gullible that she had believed him without a shadow of a doubt. ¡°No particr reason,¡± Travis replied nonchntly. ¡°I''m just tired of you. That¡¯ all.¡± But Lilith wasn¡¯t willing to give up. She really liked him. ¡°Travis, please. | will Listen to you, | will do whatever you want ¡°| don¡¯t like being pestered by a needy wench,¡± Travis sneered before striding away toward the car parked on the roadside. Lilith immediately pounced on him and clung to his arm. ¡°Travis!¡± She sobbed. Chapter 639 Chapter 639 ¡°Don''t do this to me! Did | do something wrong? Tell me and I''ll fix it.¡± Travis looked at her with disgust and shook her hands off. ¡°| just said | don¡¯t want to be pestered. What part of that do you not understand?¡± ¡°Travis, please...¡± Lilith stepped forward again, but the man pushed her with so much force that she fell back andnded on her ass. She looked up at Travis with tears in her eyes. ¡°Are you really breaking up with me?¡± ninjanovel ¡°Yes.¡± Before he got inside his car, he received a phone call. ¡°You found one?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Is she reliable? Are you sure she has a child?¡± The moment Cam heard the word ¡°child¡±, her heart began to race. Cam was wondering if Travis was referring to Joe. She was too far from him that she did not clearly hear what he said. The only word she made out was ¡°chil Travis, standing by the car door, continued to speak on the phone. ¡°Bring her here. | want to see her.¡± He was searching for a mother who had recently given birth to a baby as Joe was inconsbly crying and rejecting form milk. Through online research, he learned that Joe¡¯s refusal to drink the form was Likely due to a desire for breast milk. By finding a Lactating mother, he hoped to provide Joe with the nourishment he needed, which would hopefully soothe him and alleviate his persistent crying. In reality, Joe¡¯s crying was not caused by a refusal to consume milk powder altogether but rather because he was given a different brand than what he was used to. The altered taste was unappealing to him, hence his reluctance to consume it. However, if he was given milk powder from the original brand, he would undoubtedly finish it. Of course, Travis did not know about that. He ended the call and nced over at Lilith, who was standing nearby and took a deep breath. Though he wanted to express his concern for her, he was hesitant to do so, fearing that it would give her false hope. Thus, he had no choice but to coldly depart, getting into his car and driving away. Cam was filled with anxiety as Travis had just mentioned the child during their phone call. She wondered if he brought up the child because he was on his way to see them. As her two legs could not catch up with his four wheels, she took a photo of Travis¡¯ license te number and sent it to Isaac. ¡°Can you locate this car? | suspect he¡¯s going to see Joe.¡± In the office of the CEO of Paramount Corporation, Isaac¡¯s conversation with Willie was interrupted when his phone suddenly beeped. He immediately picked it up and read the message. Upon seeing the content, he furrowed his brows and replied, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Willie asked with concern. Chapter 640 Chapter 640 Isaac looked at him and said nothing. He had asked Willie to follow Gunter and his family 24/7. Even the nanny in their house was being monitored every second of the day. He could not risk missing single information about them.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. The person who had been monitoring Travis sent a message that Travis was secretly looking for a woman who had given birth to a child. Isaac could not figure out why Travis would do such a thing. But after reading Cam¡¯s message, everything made sense. It must have something to do with Joe. ¡°Send someone to keep a close eye on Travis,¡± Isaac ordered. ¡°Copy that,¡± Willie replied. On the other side, Cam walked up to Lilith and said, ¡°Your knee is bleeding. Let me clean it for you.¡± Lilith hastily wiped her face, thinking that Cam was secretlyughing at her. Besides, she did not want to owe a stranger a favor. ¡°Get away from me,¡± she coldly said to Cam. ¡°| just happened to... Listen. | don¡¯t mean to Laugh at you. | just want to tend to your wound because I¡¯m a doctor. | want to help you,¡± Cam firmly said with no sympathy or ttery in her voice. ¡°But since you don¡¯t want my help, I''ll go now.¡± Since she received no response from Lilith, she turned around to Leave. Lilith slightly regretted refusing Cam¡¯s help. Sadly, it was toote. Embarrassed to call Cam again, Lilith limped towards the stairs. Lost in her thoughts, she twisted her ankle while walking. ninjanovel ¡°Ouch!¡± she eximed while grimacing in pain. Cam rushed over to help Lilith. ¡°Let me help you.¡± Lilith pursed her lips and finally epted Cam¡¯s help. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m sorry for my attitude a while ago. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± She was in a bad mood because she and her boyfriend had just broken up. Cam empathized with Lilith. Thankfully, there was a medicine box in Lilith¡¯s office, so she was able to tend to Lilith¡¯s wound. ¡°Are you really a doctor?¡± Lilith asked when she saw that Cam was skilled and precise in cleaning the wound. Cam chuckled. ¡°Do you want me to show you my certificate from medical school?¡± Chapter 641 Chapter 641 ¡°Well, if you were indeed a doctor, why was it you who sent the list?¡± Shouldn''t it be Elva from the dance studio or the other dance instructors? Also, | haven¡¯t seen you before...¡± Cam being here as a doctor perplexed Lilith. ¡°| just wanted to help. Elva had something urgent to deal with, so she asked me to do it,¡± Cam exined. Lilith nodded in understanding. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Cam asked with concern. Ang¡¯s Library Lilith understood what Cam was talking about. Cam was not asking about her physical wound but her emotional state. ¡°Despite not having been together for a Long time, we¡¯ve shared many joyful moments. He has attended my ys, taken me out to indulge in delectable cuisine, strolled hand in hand with me while shopping, and even watched movies with me with my head rested on his shoulder... | know for a fact that we''re not suitable for each other because of our different family backgrounds. He¡¯s the son of the distinguished Johnston family, while I¡¯m just an unknown drama actress. It¡¯s unlikely we can have a happy ending together, and | find this idea difficult to ept. However, | also know that sooner orter, this day wille.¡± ¡°Why did he suddenly ask for a breakup? Is he having an affair?¡± Cam tentatively asked after listening to Lilith¡¯s story. She then sighed heavily and grumbled, ¡°What can | say? Men are trash.¡± Lilith pondered for a moment and answered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. But he¡¯s very busy these past few days.¡± ¡°What is he busy with?¡± Cam asked, pretending to be uninterested. ¡°| don¡¯t know.. Wait a minute.¡± Lilith suddenly realized that Cam seemed so interested in Travis, so she looked at Cam with suspicion.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°| don¡¯t know him. It¡¯s just that you and | are experienced the same thing. Both of us have been hurt by men, so | wondered whether he¡¯s a scum just like the man who had hurt me.¡± When Lilith heard that Cam, too, got dumped, she felt an instant connection with her and even felt a sense of closeness. Atst, she let her guard down. ¡°How long did it take you to move on?¡± Lilith curiously asked. ¡°Quite a while really. But as time went by, the sadness faded away.¡± ¡°Yes. Time heals all wounds.¡± ¡°| overheard him talking on the phone just now. | think he mentioned a woman and a child. Did he perhaps fall in love with someone else?¡± Cam queried in order to obtain more information from Lilith. Now that Lilith had calmed down, she remembered that Travis did say those words on the phone. ¡°| must figure it out,¡± Lilith mumbled to herself. ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Lilith looked at Cam with a hint of hesitation on her face. ¡°But we''re not close...¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s be friends and then-* Chapter 642 Chapter 642 ¡°Sure!¡± Lilith agreed even if Cam had not finished speaking. She needed someone to help her, and Cam happened to have the same woes as her. ¡°What''s your name?¡± Lilith asked with a bright smile.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°My name¡¯s Cam Haynes.¡± ¡°Mine¡¯s Lilith. Anyway, I''ll just excuse myself, then Let¡¯s go. Wait for me.¡± ALL Lilith was thinking about was finding out the reason for Travis¡¯ decision to end their rtionship. ¡°I''ll be right here,¡± Cam assured her with a smile. Just as Lilith said, she requested for a leave, and the two of them took a taxi to find Travis. Good thing she knew where he Lived. Unfortunately, he was not there. ¡°Is he there?¡± Lilith asked herself with her eyes narrowed. ¡°Where?¡± Cam asked. ninjanovel ¡°He runs an underground casino. Only a few people know about this. He took me there once or twice before.¡± Cam¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Travis ran a casino? ¡°Do you know where it is ¡°Yes,¡± Lilith answered with a nod. She then turned to the driver and said, ¡°Please drive us to the South Pier.¡± This surprised Cam even more. ¡°The casino is at the pier?¡± ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡± Lilith peered at Cam. Cam stered a smile on her face and changed her tone. ¡°Im a doctor, and dancing is my hobby. I¡¯ve never tried gambling before, especially in underground casinos. It¡¯s an exciting prospect for me, so I¡¯m really curious...¡± ¡°| already told you,¡± Lilith warned, ¡°but you really can¡¯t tell anyone else. After all, this kind of dealings is illegal. If it¡¯s discovered, Travis will get sued.¡± Cam promised to keep it a secret, then changed the subject. ¡°He already broke up with you. Why do you still care about him?¡± ¡°We did have a rtionship, after all,¡± Lilith whispered helplessly. Chapter 643 Chapter 643 ¡°Even if we¡¯re no Longer together, | don¡¯t want to see him go to jail.¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s from the Johnston family? Those people are rich and powerful. They won¡¯t Let him get thrown in jail.¡± Cam acted like she didn¡¯t already know all of this. Lilith sighed and exined. ¡°| don¡¯t know much about his family, but | do know that he has a grudge with his cousin. That¡¯s why he runs the casino in secret. If not for his cousin, Travis wouldn''t have anything to fear.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Cam lowered her eyes. She knew who this cousin was, of course. It was none other than Isaac. She remembered Isaac telling her once that Travis¡¯ mother had tried to murder him. Since they clearly wanted to get rid of him, then it was only right that Isaac draw his own daggers. Thinking that this piece of information would be useful to Isaac, Cam sent him a message while pretending to y a game on her phone. She also added, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. I¡¯ve already established a connection with Lilith. I''ll go in first and check what''s going on.¡± They couldn¡¯t risk exposing themselves before they even found Joe. If Travis was as desperate as they anticipated, the baby would be in grave danger. They needed to save Joe first. Isaac''s face darkened as she read Cam¡¯s text. He had already suspected that Travis was sourcing his finances from somewhere, since he couldn''t spend the family¡¯s money freely. He had dispatched Willie to Look into it, but the investigation had yet to yield results. In the end, it was Cam who acquired the information he needed. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Isaac couldn''t help but feel disappointed in his assistant. The man was getting more and more inefficient at his job. ¡°Be careful,¡± he texted Cam. Isaac was worried that Travis would find her in the casino. She would definitely be in danger then. ¡°| know,¡± Cam texted back before putting her phone away. ¡°What should | say when | meet him?¡± Lilith blurted out, then immediately winced at herself. Travis had already broken up with her, and had even told her to her face that he hated to be pestered. Why was she still trying to get his attention? At this rate, he would truly loathe her. ¡°Well, he broke up with you so suddenly. Don¡¯t you want to know the reason why? Is it just because he grew tired of you, or is there a new girlfriend in the picture? If it were up to you, would you have broken up with him without giving him a proper reason?¡± Cam egged Lilith on. If the woman backed down now, she might not have another chance to infiltrate into the casino. Lilith thought about it for a while, and finally decided that Cam made perfect sense. Travis had broken up with her without warning. Chapter 644 Chapter 644 She just wanted an answer. Surely, she deserved that much, right? Soon enough, the taxi arrived at the South Pier. Cam fished some bills from her purse and paid the fare. The women got off the car. Ang¡¯s Library ALL around them were ships. This was a dock, so there would naturally be a number of ships. Aside from that, there were also lots of container vans near the water. Was there really a casino out here? Cam couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine where it would be Located. ¡°Are you sure we''re in the right ce?¡± she prodded jokingly. ¡°Is it in one of those container vans? Or is it on a ship?¡± Lilith nced at her and smirked. ¡°It''s in the container vans on a ship.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Cam blinked, speechless. That was a good cover. No one would think to look through the container vans, much less the ones on a ship. ¡°Travis always said that he wasn¡¯t afraid of a raid,¡± Lilith said. ¡°If the authoritiese, he would just lift anchor and set the ship to sail. The police wouldn''t reach him in time.¡± Cam¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Right. That¡¯s a pretty clever means of escape.¡± She hadn¡¯t expected Travis to be this cunning. Not only was he able to start an illegal business, but he had alsoe up with the most foolproof escape n. No, it wasn¡¯t exactly foolproof, since Lilith had now divulged it to her. Still, it was surprising to learn that a casino was in such a ce. ¡°Come on, I''ll take you there.¡± Lilith Led her to a small boat manned by two crew members. Anyone who wanted to enter the casino had to take the boat. As luck would have it, the men were familiar with Lilith, so they let her pass without incident. The same could not be said for Cam, though. Chapter 645 Chapter 645 ¡°You can¡¯t get on,¡± they said, blocking her path. ¡°She came with me,¡± Lilith pointed out. ¡°She is my friend. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s clear. I¡¯m here to see Mr. Johnston. Is he in today?¡± The Last time Lilith had been here, Travis had held her in his arms. Everyone knew that she was the boss¡¯ woman. And since she had given Cam clearance, the crew members werepelled to let her pass. ninjanovel ¡°But you have to surrender your phones.¡± Lilith was already aware of the rules, so she turned off her phone and handed it over. Cam, on the other hand, needed a way to contact Isaac. If she didn¡¯t have her phone with her, she would have no way of alerting Isaac, especially if she somehow found Joe. ¡°Well. ¡°I''m afraid it''s basic protocol,¡± Lilith exined after noticing Cam¡¯s reluctance. ¡°They cannot risk having people contact anyone on the outside while they''re in the casino.¡± ¡°ALL right,¡± Cam sighed. She also turned off her phone and gave it to the men, who didn¡¯t start the engine until the devices were safely stashed away. After sailing for about half an hour, a cargo ship finally came into view. ¡°That''s it,¡± said Lilith. ¡°So many containers?¡± Cam frowned. All this time, she had thought there would only be one or two. But there were more than twenty of them there! The sailors took her surprise for amazement, and they puffed up their chests with pride. ¡°The ship can amodate three to four hundred people at once. There aren¡¯t many guests today, probably just around a hundred.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Cam¡¯s eyes widened, and she had to stifle her gasp. Hundreds of people? This really was a casino! She had to give it to Travis, the man had some guts pulling this off! They drew close to the ship, and the men set up a nk for them to walk over. ¡°Let''s go.¡± Lilith gestured at Cam, who swallowed the lump in her throat and nodded. Chapter 646 Chapter 646 They carefully crossed the nk and boarded the ship. As soon as they were there, Cam turned to Lilith and said, ¡°You should go and find Travis first. I''ll wait for you here.¡± Lilith paused. ¡°You''re noting with me ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY ¡°Well, | am an outsider. | don¡¯t think it''s appropriate for me to be there during your talk. Just clear things up, then we can leave. I''ll stay right here.¡± Lilith considered this for a moment and eventually relented. Cam did have a point. This was a private matter between her and Travis. ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded. ¡°Thank you foring with me.¡± Cam smiled.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She couldn''t help but feel sorry for lying to Lilith Thetter was such a simple girl, and she trusted Cam almost immediately. Yet Cam was only using her. She didn¡¯t want to go with Lilith for fear that Travis might recognize her. More importantly, she had a different mission foring here. She had to ask around for valuable information. Lilith took a deep breath and walked into an inner room. As soon as she disappeared inside, Cam sprang into action The ship was massive, and everyone was engaged in one activity or another. The first thing that grabbed her attention was a group of more than a dozen men surrounding a table. Cam had no idea what they were ying. A gorgeous woman wearing a sexy, bunny costume stood in the middle of the table, dealing their cards. Stacks of chips sat in front of the gamblers. Cam slowly walked away from there, figuring that there was nothing for her to see in that area. All of a sudden, she heard a cry. Cam¡¯s face darkened when she heard someone''s crying. Where did the cryinge from? Not wanting to alert anyone else, she tiptoed toward the source of the voice. As she moved, the cry got louder, and she finally stopped in front of the office room When she cautiously took a peek inside, she saw Lilith and Travis! There was another woman with them. It must be her who cried just now. Chapter 647 Chapter 647 Seeing that, Cam¡¯s brows furrowed. The woman seemed to be younger than Lilith and herself. Cam wondered if the young woman was the one who had given birth to a child, like Travis had mentioned before. ¡°Who told you toe here?¡± Anger shed across Travis¡¯ face when he saw Lilith. His stare was quite fierce, which made Lilith ufortable and sad at the same time. Travis broke up with Lilith because he was afraid that Isaac would find this ce after following her But it seemed Like she was rubber and he was glue. No matter how hard he tried to keep her away, she came to him Travis was already in a bad mood, but now that Lilith had shown up unexpectedly, he was put in a more difficult situation. How could he not be mad! Ang¡¯s Library On the other hand, Lilith didn¡¯t understand why Travis was angry. She thought it might be because she identally bumped into him and the woman. This was the first time she saw Travis get so angry at her!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. With a shaking voice, she asked, ¡°Is it because of this woman that you wanted to break up with me?¡± Lilith couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft sob. When she entered the room, she coincidentally saw the woman taking off her top clothes while facing Travis. How could Lilith control her emotions at the sight of that? Besides, they were in Travis¡¯ office. Was there any other good reasons for the woman to take off her clothes when she was alone with Travis in the room? Lilith thought she could already figure out what was happening without thinking too much. Her heart ached extremely knowing that the man she Loved was having an affair with another woman right in front of her. Indeed, never in her dreams did she expect that Travis would betray her! Travis did not exin further and simply said, ¡°Yes.¡± His voice didn¡¯t waver at all, but only he knew how he was feeling deep inside. Tears welled up uncontrobly in Lilith¡¯s eyes. She couldn¡¯t conceal her emotions anymore. ¡°How could you do this to me?¡± Travis stayed silent, while she cried uncontrobly. After some minutes, she wiped off her tears and said, ¡°Okay. Let''s just break up. It doesn¡¯t matter. You can find a woman, so | can also find a man.¡± Then, Lilith walked out of the room without sparing a single nce at Travis. The thought that she was going to find a man and that her delicate body would be pressed by some other man stirred up different emotions in Travis. In an instant, he strode forward and grabbed her wrist roughly. ¡°Don''t you act recklessly just because | broke your heart!¡± Lilith was literally forced to turn her body toward Travis. She raised her head and looked straight into his eyes, seemingly challenging him. ¡°I''m not going to act recklessly because | am heartbroken. I¡¯m serious. You can find a woman. Why can¡¯t | find a man?¡± she replied. Travis never exined to anyone, but Lilith was an exception. After all, she was the one who had his heart in her palms without knowing it. For the very first time, Travis exined, ¡°She means nothing to me. She is just a wet nurse | hired. Just now, she took off her clothes to squeeze milk...¡± Chapter 648 Chapter 648 ¡°Why did you hire a wet nurse?¡± Lilith interrupted him. Travis couldn¡¯t tell her the reason, so he simply let her go! Yet, for Lilith, his action meant he had nothing to exin since his lie was exposed. ¡°Travis, | didn¡¯t expect you to be such a man. No! It¡¯s my wishful thinking that | am different from other women. It turns out that you are just Like those who like to cheat!¡± Lilith was once again on the verge of exploding. But she shook her head, trying not to break down. Then, her expression turned cold. Travis didn¡¯t exin anymore and said, ¡°Now that you know, just go. Don¡¯te any more.¡± ¡°| won''te again,¡± said Lilith with a bitter smile. Then, she walked away. Travis did not stop her. He turned around and ordered one of his men to take away the wet nurse. Lilith felt cold in her heart when she heard Travis¡® footsteps retreating away from her. He really Left her with no hesitation! At that moment, she couldn''t help but Laugh at herself! What was she expecting anyway? Suddenly, she felt warm droplets on her cheeks. Only then did she realized that tears had fallen out again. She wiped off her tears and continued walking. Love was not everything in life. She would not die without love. Lilith took a deep breath, trying to make herself strong in spirit. When she walked to the bow of the boat, she remembered that she hade with Cam. Why wasn¡¯t Cam waiting for her here? Where was she? Lilith nced around to look for Cam. ninjanovel ¡°Camil. she called her name. Then, she moved her head left and right again in the hope that she would see Cam. Travis, of course, heard her voice and stopped in his tracks. His eyes turned dark as he thought for a moment. Then, he turned around and walked in the direction of Lilith. Standing in front of her, he asked, ¡°What did you call just now?¡± Lilith replied without looking at him, ¡°Cam. What''s wrong?¡± ¡°Is she on the ship?¡± asked Travis. His eyes squinted at Lilith. Lilith could see the same annoyed look on his face, and once again, she didn¡¯t know why he was behaving like that. WithoutContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. thinking too much, Lilith exined, ¡°She just apanied me here. She¡¯s my friend and won''t talk nonsense. I''ll Leave as soon as | find her. ¡°Your friend?¡± Travis frowned and added, ¡°Do you know who she is?¡± Suddenly, Lilith had a bad feeling and said, ¡°My new friend...¡± ¡°New friend?¡± Travis gritted his teeth. ¡°You took her to the ship even though you just knew her?¡± ¡°Who the hell is she? Why are you so angry?¡± Lilith asked. She thought Cam was another woman that had an affair with Travis. Judging from his expression, Cam seemed more special than the crying woman just now. ¡°She is Isaac''s wife!¡± Travis raised his voice. He took a deep breath so he wouldn''t lose his cool. Chapter 649 Chapter 649 ¡°Forget it. Anyway, since we found about it early, she wouldn¡¯t be able to make any trouble. She can¡¯t escape on the ship.¡± Lilith was stunned. ¡°So, she approached me with a purpose?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Travis said, ¡°I broke up with you because | don¡¯t want you to be targeted by Isaac. But | guess it¡¯s toote. You have been targeted. Forget it. In that case, | won¡¯t hide anything. The woman called Cam just now must want to get information about her child from you.¡± ¡°You kidnapped her child?¡± Lilith was shocked. ¡°Yes. That child is very important to me. As long as | hold him in my hand, | can threaten Isaac. If | ask him to hand over the shares of thepany, he has to Listen to me.¡± ¡°Then, that woman just now...¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°She was the wet nurse | hired to feed the baby.¡± Travis gave a simple answer. ¡°That child has been crying so hard. So, | asked her to feed him.¡± Lilith finally got the clear picture of the situation. With an apologetic smile, she said, ¡°Did | misunderstand you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Travis sighed. Although he wanted to scold at her how could he be angry when she was so Lovely? Now that Lilith had known everything, there was no need to break up ¡°Come with me,¡± Travis said and held her hands, leading her outside. Then, he ordered his men to look for Cam. ¡°You must find her and bring her to me immediately!¡± The ship was not big. So, Cam wouldn''t be able to hide herself for long. Lilith had just figured out everything and realized she was the one in the wrong. ncing at Travis¡¯ serious face, she said timidly, ¡°I''m sorry. | brought you troubles.¡± ninjanovel Travis pulled her closer to him and said, ¡°Not really. If | catch her, | will have two people to threaten Isaac. It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Lilith still felt guilty despite his reassuring smile. She thought he broke up with her because he loved another woman. It turned out that he just wanted to protect her. She shouldn¡¯t have acted recklessly. Instead, she should have calmed down and thought carefully. Meanwhile, Cam was on the loose and hiding away from the people who were looking for her so fiercely. She went so far as to climb in the life-saving ring on the outer wall of the ship. Her hands were clenching the rope tightly as she leaned against the ship wall. Unfortunately, even though she had hoped that they wouldn¡¯t search outside the ship, the people came outside and Looked around. Soon, she was found. ¡°Here! She¡¯s here!¡± the man who found her shouted. The other men quickly came over. Travis and Lilith heard the voice too. ¡°Let''s go and have a look,¡± said Travis, putting his arm around Lilith¡¯s shoulder. The subordinates of Travis didn¡¯t immediately catch Cam and just looked on what she would do next. They knew Cam wouldn''t hold on for long. While watching her, they mocked and Laughed at her state. Chapter 650 Chapter 650 Travis also walked over and Looked down. He smirked and said, ¡°This is the sea. Do you think you can escape? Don¡¯t me me for being rude to you. | don¡¯t know how to be gentle with women.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he ordered his subordinates to catch Cam. Cam took a look at the sea below. She knew she would definitely die if she jumped down. It was too far away from the shore, so she couldn¡¯te out alive just by swimming, no matter how good she was at it. Besides, there wererge and dangerous creatures in the deep sea. So, she said, ¡°No need. I''lle up by myself.¡± In the end, Cam had no choice but to climb up. When shended on the ship, Travis¡¯ men immediately surrounded her because they were afraid that she would run away. ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Travis knew that there was no way for her to escape on the ship. Or else, she would not climb up obediently. Ang¡¯s Library Lilith pulled herself out of Travis¡¯ arms and walked up to Cam.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You approached me on purpose?¡± The two women stared at each other. It was true that Cam used Lilith, so she had nothing to refute. ¡°| have to find my child, so | have no choice...¡± Before she could finish her exnation, Lilith raised her hand and was about to p Cam. ¡°Stop!¡± No one knew when Robin had boarded the ship. He stepped forward and stopped Lilith just as she was about to p Cam. Lilith whirled around, her eyes widening at the sight of the old man. Travis had been reverent toward him that day in the hospital. She already had a vague idea who Robin was. In the end, she refrained from hitting Cam. She retreated behind Travis, her face a mask of resentment. Robin hobbled over with the help of his cane. ¡°Come with me,¡± he told Travis. As his grandson, Travis couldn¡¯t say no. But before he left, he gave his subordinates a pointed look that was telling them to keep an eye on Cam. The men understood and immediately captured her. Robin walked into one of the container vans and narrowed his eyes at Travis. ¡°Now, let Cam and the child go. It¡¯s not toote for you to ¡°What are you saying, Grandpa?¡± Travis interrupted. Robin opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Travis added, ¡°Do you think you can persuade Isaac to act in my favor?¡± The old man scowled. Chapter 651 Chapter 651 ¡°| might if you let them go. He wouldn¡¯t push past me as Long as I¡¯m around.¡± Travis shook his head wryly. ¡°Grandpa, my father is your son, too, you know. | am also your grandson. Yet you have given all the family wealth to Isaac. Don¡¯t you think you''re being too partial? | am only doing these things because you refuse to give me what | deserve.¡± Stevie wasn''t able to hold himself back. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°The only reason why Mr. Johnston gave all the assets to Isaac is because- ¡°Stevie. Robin cut him off sternly before turning back to his grandson. ¡°Since you insist on doing things your way, | will not meddle anymore. But you''d better be able to bear the consequences of your actions. ¡°Don¡¯t you think | know that already?!¡± Travis was very clear with his intentions from the beginning. Of course, he would handle the consequences, whether good or bad. He wouldn''t deny the things he had done, not when he hade this far. ¡°In that case, there is nothing more for us to discuss.¡± Robin turned and made for the exit. Stevie looked on in confusion. Why didn¡¯t the old man tell his errant grandson about the things his vicious mother had done? ¡°Mr. Johnston...¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Robin waved his hand. Stevie had no choice but to keep his opinions to himself. Once they were off the ship, however, he piped up again, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t wee here to find the child? The boy is obviously on the ship. Cam, she-¡° ¡°Stevie, what kind of person do you think would make the Johnston family prosper in the long run?¡± Robin interjected. Stevie answered without a second thought, ¡°A capable one, of course, a discerning and decisive leader.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than his eyes widened in understanding.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°So, you want to see who between the two is more capable?¡± ¡°It''s only right to give Travis a fair chance,¡± Robin said. Travis was right. He was still Robin''s grandson. He was entitled to his share of the Johnston family¡¯s wealth. Now, whether he could prove himself worthy of this opportunity depended solely on him. Robin decided not to interfere this time because he wanted to see if Travis had what it took to win against Isaac. If he somehow managed that, he just might hand the family business over to Travis. He would do right by Travis. His two grandsons both had their own strengths that would be useful to the family. Chapter 652 Chapter 652 ¡°Travis has the upper hand at the moment,¡± Stevie thought out loud. ¡°He has Isaac¡¯s weakness in his clutches.¡± ¡°It appears that way,¡± Robin said wisely. ¡°But there is no way of knowing for certain who woulde out the victor.¡± Back on the ship, Cam had been dragged into a different container van. The first thing she saw was a makeshift bed made of wooden boxes. There were no pillows, just a single quilt. And in the center of the bed was a baby. They had made such a racket upon their entry, yet the baby never stirred. Something was not right. Cam all but pounced at the child. She held Joe in her arms and desperately patted his cheek. No response. She turned to re at Travis. ¡°What the hell did you do to my son?¡± Travis was unbothered. ¡°He was too noisy, so | gave him some sleeping pills.¡± ¡°He is just a baby!¡± Cam screamed in horror. ¡°Please, he¡¯s not going to die,¡± Travis scoffed. He wasn¡¯t trying to kill the child, but the constant crying was so damn annoying. If he did nothing about it, the patrons on the ship were bound to notice, so he dispatched a doctor to administer some sleeping medicine. Cam¡¯s small frame trembled with rage. She carefully set Joe down and lunged at Travis. Her movement was so sudden that no one had the time to react. Ang¡¯s Library Theckeys rushed forward to stop her, but they were too Late. She had alreadynded a p on Travis¡¯ face. The cracking sound of skin hitting skin rang out in the boxed space. Everyone froze in shock. The hand that Cam had hit him with was tingling and rapidly going numb. She had put all of her strength on that single p. ¡°Cam!¡± Lilith pushed away Cam in outrage. ¡°How dare you hit him?¡± ¡°And why shouldn''t | dare? If anything happens to my son, | will kill him with my own hands!¡± ¡°Hurt him again, and | will kill you myself!¡± Lilith¡¯s eyes shed with anger. After learning that Travis had only broken up with her to keep her safe, her devotion to him had doubled in extent. Travis reached out to push Lilith aside, then he stalked over to Cam. He was sporting an expression as ferocious as that of a wild beast. Cam was instantly vignt, and she took a wary step back. ¡°Whatever enmity you have with Isaac should be settled between the two of you. How can you drag a baby barely a year old into this mess? And you call yourself a man?!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Travis narrowed his eyes. An angry welt in the shape of a hand was already forming on his cheek. Chapter 653 Chapter 653 ¡°You know, no one has ever pped me, not even when | was a child. You''re the first one to do so. Do you think I¡¯ll let you get away with it?¡± Cam raised her chin, unwilling to back down despite being at a disadvantage. ¡°Do you think | will ever forgive you for touching my son?¡± Travis¡¯ hands clenched into fists, his veins standing out against his skin, his knuckles making the distinct, cracking sound of bones. He Let out a hollowugh. ¡°Well, I''m not going to beat a woman up. But | assure you, | can make your life a Living hell and humiliate Isaac in the process.¡± Adeep sense of foreboding came over Cam, but she did her best to suppress it. ¡°What are you nning?¡± she demanded coldly. ¡°Well, first of all, | will take my revenge for that p.¡± He turned to his men and raised an eyebrow. ¡°I''ll be leaving this woman to you. She is a beauty, don¡¯t you think? Make sure to treat her well. Oh, and she is Isaac¡¯s woman, so how about that? You can have a taste of the same woman he has slept with. Count yourselves Lucky.¡± ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY Then he put an arm around Lilith¡¯s shoulder and made for the door. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Just as they were about to step out, Travis paused and turned back to his men. ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me. Also, | want the world to know that Isaac¡¯s woman is a slut. Record everything that you do. Everyone is going to know that Isaac was cuckolded.¡± ¡°Travis, | am your cousin¡¯s wife!¡± Cam cried out in an attempt to make him change his mind She knew that the odds were slim, but she had to try. ¡°So what?¡± Travis snorted. ¡°Isaac and | are at a full-blown war with each other. Do you think your ims mean anything to me?¡± Cam finally gave in to her fear, and she cowered back in fright. Travis¡¯ subordinates were leering at her with greedy eyes. They would be upon her at any second. ¡°Grandpa!¡± She suddenly remembered Robin. ¡°Where is Grandpa?¡± ¡°He is my grandfather, not yours,¡± Travis sneered. ¡°It''s no use calling for anyone. | am the god on this ship. Grandpa Left a long time ago. No one else ising to save you, so you can¡¯t escape. You should me Isaac for your predicament. If he were any stronger, you and your child wouldn¡¯t be here.¡° Acold gleam seeped into Cam¡¯s eyes. Chapter 654 Chapter 654 The grudges between the Johnston family members really ran deep. They would go so far as to destroy each other who went in their way. ¡°Well, carry on with your instructions,¡± Travis snapped at his men They had been on the ship for months on end, and had never seen a beautiful woman in all that time, let alone touch one. They were eager to have their way with Cam. Sure enough, they instantly swarmed around her and tore at her clothes ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Cam struggled as best as she could. Cam¡¯s shirt was soon pulled off her, exposing her delicate skin The sight almost drove the men into a frenzy ¡°Grab her arms and legs,¡± the leader ordered. ¡°Til go first.¡± Cam was pinned against the bed, her hands and feet all held down by the men. Shey sprawled, helpless and at their mercy, and it aroused the men¡¯s most basic instincts even more. ¡°Damn, she¡¯s so enticing!¡± the leader muttered before straddling her. Cam¡¯s heart began to race in panic. She kicked as hard as she could, but she couldn¡¯t break free from her shackles at all. ninjanovel Cold sweat was starting to form on her forehead as a cloud of dread hung over her. ¡°Help!¡± she screamed. Even though she tried her best to stay calm, it was just impossible under this circumstance. A lot of people were staring at her and weren''t willing to let her out of their sight. From the looks of it, there was no chance that she could escape. ¡°Keep shouting! The Louder you shout, the more excited I''ll be,¡± a man said as he took off his shirt. When he was about to go on top of her, a loud bang echoed inside the container. The iron door had been kicked open!Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The man gnashed his teeth in annoyance. ¡°Who in the hell. Before he could utter the next word, a ck shadow shed in front of him. ALL of a sudden, his body wasunched forward by a strong kick. There was so much power behind that kick that the man flew upwards and crashed hard on the iron walls of the container. Once he was on the ground, he was painfully holding his abdomen and wincing in agony. ¡°W-who are you?¡± the man asked, struggling to speak. These people came out of nowhere that Travis¡¯ subordinates were caught off guard. Now that they knew they were being invaded, one of the Travis¡¯ men shouted, ¡°Do you have any idea whose territory this is? Do you want to die?¡± ¡°You overestimate your ability,¡± Willie said coldly. ¡°None of you will escape here today.¡± As he spoke, a group of men from behind rushed in and took care of everyone inside in a short span of time. Chapter 655 Chapter 655 Since the container was closed off, the wails of Travis¡¯ men echoed as Willie¡¯s men beat them up. While all this was happening, Cam tried to stand up. Suddenly, she felt a warm hand on her shoulder. When she looked, she saw that it was Isaac. Although his expression appeared calm at first nce, she could tell that there was a simmering anger Lurking behind his eyes. But aside from anger, Cam also saw fear and pity. Was she the one making him feel that way? She didn¡¯t know and had no time to think about it. Quickly, she grabbed her suit jacket and got out of the boxes. Then, she ran to Joe and picked him up. The child was now responding to the loud noise, which meant the effect of the drug had already worn off. He didn¡¯t cry. Instead, his eyes were wide open and watched everything happening around him with curiosity. Even though Cam tried her best not to cry, tears still streamed down her face and fell on Joe¡¯s cheeks. ¡°I''m sorry, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she whispered repeatedly as her words were choked with sobs. A feeling of both hatred and guilt gnawed at her heart. She med herself for not taking good care of her son. At the same time, she hated Travis for making Joe take sleeping pills. When she looked up, she saw Isaac staring at the baby in her arms. There was a conflicted but passionate look in his eyes. He wanted to touch the baby, but he was so overwhelmed by excitement that he couldn¡¯t stop his hand from shaking.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Was this his child? Did he really have a child? Ang¡¯s Library Was he a father? ¡°He...¡± Isaac uttered in a low and hoarse voice. While holding Joe in her arms, Cam said in a calm voice, ¡°Isaac, now isn¡¯t the right time to be emotional. | was almost...¡± She couldn''t bring herself to say it. Instead, her eyes fell on the baby and continued, ¡°Joe was fed with sleeping pills.¡± ¡°| know.¡± Isaac had never forgotten that detail. As soon as he received the message from Cam, he immediately asked someone to locate her mobile phone, which led him to find the dock. However, once they got there, the trace disappeared. He then spected that Cam¡¯s disappearance must''ve something to do with the dock. So, he roamed around the area, trying to look for clues. During the search, he saw Robin ashore by the ship. As soon as he saw Robin, he knew what he was Looking for. He brought with him a couple of people on board and began looking for a ship in the middle of the sea. The entire time, Isaac med himself for acting too slowly. Had he beente by a mere minute, the consequences would¡¯ve been unimaginable. Just reying that scene in his head where someone was about to rape Cam was enough to make his chest tighten. Suddenly, he was so ovee with rage that he wanted to destroy the whole world and watch it burn. Chapter 656 Chapter 656 But as soon as he saw Cam and her child, the murderous look in his eyes softened and disappeared. He only Looked like this whenever he was facing the people he cared about the most. Gently, he pulled Cam close into his arms and said, ¡°I''ll send you back to a safe ce first.¡± Cam nodded. He was right. This ce wasn¡¯t safe for them to stay for a long time. So, she followed Isaac out of the container. At this point, Travis had heard the noise and rushed towards the sound. When he saw Isaac saving both Cam and her child, his face darkened instantly. ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± he uttered in disbelief. Ang¡¯s Library He never expected Isaac to find this ce. After all, he familiarized himself with Willie''s investigation method and made sure that he wouldn¡¯t be detected by it. Thus, itpletely baffled him how Isaac had discovered this ce when he had already taken the necessary precautions to remain hidden. Meanwhile, something had just urred to Lilith. She looked at Cam and asked, ¡°Was it you? | remember on the way to the dock you nced at your cell phone. When you did that, did you tell someone that we wereing to the dock?¡± Travis gnashed his teeth in anger.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You''re the one who ruined my n?!¡± Cam shot a cold look at him. ¡°What you have done is evil and inhumane! You will definitely pay for everything that you''ve done!¡± When Lilith realized that she had ruined Travis¡¯ n, a tinge of guilt surged in her heart. She owed Travis a lot and felt like she had let him down. However, instead of wallowing in her guilt, she decided to direct her anger to Cam. If she hadn¡¯t trusted Cam, then Cam wouldn''t have used and deceived her. The casino wouldn''t have unraveled, and she wouldn''t have caused Travis¡¯ n to fail. Thinking of all this, she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists in anger. Despite the odds stacked against him, Travis was still unwilling to admit defeat. In his mind, he had not yet lost. This wasn¡¯t the end of the story. He still believed that he could turn the tables. So, with an arrogant smirk, Travis Looked up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not yet clear who¡¯s the winner and who''s the loser.¡± Isaac straightened his back and put an arm around Cam¡¯s shoulder. The sun cast a long shadow in front of him, making him look more ominous than usual. ¡°One day, you''ll pay for everything that you did today.¡± After saying that, he turned to Willie and called his attention. Willie immediately walked towards him. ¡°Yes, Mr. Johnston?¡± ¡°Throw that man into the sea and feed him to the fish,¡± Isaac ordered. The look on his face was cold-blooded. Chapter 657 Even though Isaac wasn¡¯t pointing at anyone, Willie immediately knew that he was referring to the man who had molested Cam. That man was so beaten up that he could no Longer stand by himself. As a result, he had to be dragged out. ¡°Throw him down,¡± Willie ordered. All of a sudden, the man¡¯s face turned pale in fright. ¡°Please, forgive me!¡± he shouted in terror. ¡°I won¡¯t ever do that again, I promise! I was just following orders. I-It was Mr. Travis Johnston who had asked us to do it-¡° ¡°Throw him to the sea,¡± Isaac repeated his order. He already knew that Travis was behind all of this. The first reason why Isaac wanted to kill this man in particr was because he wanted to punish him for what he had done to Cam. How reckless was this hooligan to even dare touch his woman?! Such a man must not be allowed to live! The second reason was that he wanted to set an example to the rest of Travis¡¯ subordinates. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Let them know that no good would evere out if they tried offending him. Not only that, he also exposed Travis¡¯ helplessness in front of his men. It sent a clear message: the person they were following couldn¡¯t even save them. ¡°Sir, help me!¡± The man turned to Travis and cried. Unable to do anything, Travis gnashed his teeth and Looked away. He was well-aware how powerless he was at this moment. There was nothing he could do to save the man. ¡°Sir, please! I¡¯ve done so many things for you. You can¡¯t just stand there and do nothing. Please! You¡¯re the one who asked us to rape her!¡± Despite the desperation in the man¡¯s voice, his plea to Travis fell on deaf ears. From Travis¡¯ perspective, the ship was already under Isaac¡¯s control. He himself couldn¡¯t escape. How else could he save another person? Willie pulled the man up and, in one quick motion, threw his body into the sea. After a second, everyone heard the sound of sshing water. The man didn¡¯t know how to swim, so he thrashed his arms wildly as his body struggled to stay afloat. ¡°Help¡­¡± He struggled to cry. Water was starting to enter his mouth. ¡°Help¡­ The water around him kept sshing as he vigorously tried to fight for his life. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Meanwhile, the people on the ship could do nothing but watch. None of them even dared to help. As the scene unfolded before their eyes, Travis¡¯ men couldn¡¯t help but cower in fear. They were afraid that they were the ones next to be thrown to the sea. Even if they knew how to swim, they knew they would eventually grow exhausted and drown because they were in the middle of the sea. The man was starting to get tired. His movements were getting weaker, and he could barely keep his head above water. It was obvious that he was already on the verge of death. Seeing this, Isaac shed a faint smile. Chapter 658 Chapter 658 ¡°It seems that nothing good happens when people follow you,¡± he said to Travis. As soon as Travis heard this, his face turned red with rage. Was he trying to drive a wedge between him and his subordinates? Suddenly, they heard the sound of a police whistle. The sound of the police siren grew louder. It roused the gamblers inside, and they all scampered out of the container vans. They came running up to Travis after seeing the cops. ¡°Why are the police here?¡± What they were doing was against thew, and they were so worried about getting caught that they acted frantically. ¡°Be quiet if you don¡¯t want to get caught!¡± Travis snapped. He made his way through the crowd and over to Isaac. ninjanovel ¡°If word of this gets out, it won¡¯t be good for you. Keep in mind that I¡¯m a Johnston as well. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining the family name?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Even though gambling was ouwed, Travis went ahead and opened the casino. Everyone knew who he was. As a Johnston family member, how could Isaac be immune to the fallout once this was publicized and Travis was named in the Lawsuit? ¡°Don¡¯t you care about how this might affect you?¡± Travis asked. The expression on Isaac¡¯s face was one of utter disinterest and contempt as he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care what will happen to the Johnston family anymore.¡± Indeed, he was a Johnston. However, when Isaac learned that Robin had known Cam and Joe were trapped aboard the ship but had done nothing to free them, his moralpass waspletely reoriented. Now, all he cared about was keeping his loved ones safe. The only ones deserving of his care were Cam and Joe. It did not take long before the ship was surrounded. Everyone became terrified by the constant re of police sirens. As they had justmitted a crime, they naturally feared being apprehended. In a single moment, terror spread throughout the ship. Willie Led his men to make a way for his boss, while Cam followed Isaac off the ship and into their own waiting vessel. ¡°lll Let you handle the rest, Willie. Can you do it?¡± Isaac asked in a solemn tone. He wanted Willie to know that his recent performance had been subpar so that he should work harder this time. Chapter 659 Chapter 659 Aware of his failures, Willie replied, ¡°Leave it to me, Mr. Johnston.¡± This time, he would handle the situation well. Isaac had faith in Willie, so it was only natural that he would give him another chance. ¡°| want a thorough investigation because | don¡¯t trust these people. | don¡¯t want them tomit crimes again. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± Isaac questioned. ¡°| understand. | won''t let the people who mistreated Mrs. Johnston off the hook.¡± Willie was perceptive enough to decipher Isaac¡¯s implied meanings. It also helped with the fact that he was one of Isaac¡¯s longest-serving employees On top of that, he knew exactly how Isaac¡¯s thought process worked The way Willie addressed Cam improved Isaac¡¯s mood. ¡°Good. Now, go,¡± Isaac ordered. With his men in tow, Willie returned to Travis¡¯ ship. With Isaac¡¯s instruction, the navigator sailed away first. Even though the ship was making steady progress across the water, Cam was too anxious to let her guard down for even a second. She was worried that something awful might happen to her newborn Isaac hesitated, wanting to cradle the baby for a while, but eventually gave up. Judging from the anxious look on Cam¡¯s face, she would definitely not let go of the child at the moment. It would be pointless to try to console her with words ninjanovel ¡°From now on, I''ll keep you safe from any danger,¡± Isaac promised in a hushed tone, his gaze fixed on the baby in Cam¡¯s arms. The resemnce between the child and him was striking. Without raising her head, Cam replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± At that moment, Isaac could empathize with her. When the ship arrived at the shore, Cam climbed off the ship¡¯s deck carrying Joe.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| need to take him to the doctor.¡± She was afraid that the child might experience negative reactions to the sleeping medications ¡°LI take you there,¡° Isaac offered. ¡°Okay.¡± Cam boarded the vehicle. Chapter 660 Chapter 660 Isaac¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was a call from Stevie. He said Robin wanted to meet Isaac. ¡°| see,¡± Isaac replied indifferently. After ending the call, instead of returning home, he got in the car to apany Cam and Joe to the hospital. ¡°You can go ahead and do whatever it is you need to do first. I''ve got the driver here.¡± ¡°It''s fine,¡± Isaac reassured. To him, nothing else mattered more than making sure his child was safe. If anything were to happen to Joe, not even Robin would be spared from Isaac''s wrath. ninjanovel Soon, the car arrived at the hospital. Isaac stepped out first and opened the door for Cam. When Cam got out of the car, he immediately attended to her and the baby she was carrying. After the examination, it was revealed that Joe was fine. Travis probably did not give him excessive sleeping pills. Suddenly, the child began to wail. He was hungry. ¡°What happened?¡± Isaac asked anxiously. He sent the doctor a stern look, convinced that hisckadaisical examination must have been the cause of the baby¡¯s distress. ¡°| told you to check up on him thoroughly.¡± Cam tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Calm down. He¡¯s just hungry.¡± The doctor did nothing wrong. The look in Isaac''s eyes frightened the doctor, but he managed to say, ¡°The Paediatrics Department stocks milk powder for infants. Do you want me to take you there?¡± Cam nodded. However, the milk powder from the hospital did not seem to be to Joe¡¯s liking. When Cam tried to feed him, he kept crying until his voice became hoarse. After realizing that milk powder might be the issue, Cam had no choice but to take him back to the Haynes family¡¯s house while he was wailing.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Isaac felt his nerves tightening on the way home. ¡°Is he in pain?¡± Chapter 661 Chapter 661 He was worried and at a loss for what to do. In his anxiousness to get to their destination quickly, he kept telling the driver to pick up the pace. The driver did his best to follow his order, trembling with fear. However, because of the high volume of traffic, he needed to take extra precautions while driving. Eventually, they arrived at the Haynes family¡¯s house. There was no one at home. They did not know where Rowena had gone. Aldrin, on the other hand, was at thepany. Cam handed the infant to Isaac upon entering the house and announced, ¡°I¡¯m going to prepare his milk.¡± Joe¡¯s cries never died down. He must be really starving now. Cam was in such a hurry to feed her son that she neglected to consider whether or not Isaac had any experience holding infants. Indeed, Isaac had never held a child before. It was his first time.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. His entire frame was so rigid, and he dared not make the slightest of movements. When he looked down at the baby in his arms, his heart softened. This was his child. Happiness was rushing and roaring in his chest, and it was reflected in the gleam in his eyes. After Cam poured water into the milk powder, she went to check on Isaac and found him standing motionless in the middle of the room. Even though he had never held a child before, he was extremely cautious. The fact that he cared about Joe was evident. Cam felt a sense of relief wash over her. At least Isaac seemed to be fond of her child. ninjanovel That was a good thing for her and Joe. Cam approached the two and said, ¡°Give him to me. I''ll feed him.¡± Instead of handing the infant over, Isaac asked, ¡°Can | feed him?¡± Cam passed Isaac the milk bottle wordlessly. ¡°sit down first,¡± she instructed. Blue veins started bulging on Isaac''s forehead, revealing his extreme nervousness. In the end, Cam took the baby from his arms and decided to feed Joe herself. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do it yet. Hold him more, and you''ll get used to it eventually.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Isaac replied breathlessly. Joe¡¯s weeping ended once he drank the milk, but now, his face and eyes were red and swollen from crying so hard. The child let out a whimper. He had been hungry for a long time, and as a result, he ate in a rush and consumed more milk than he should have. He ended up vomiting the milk. As he did, Cam rubbed his back gently. Chapter 662 Chapter 662 ¡°What happened? Why did he throw up the milk?¡± Isaac asked anxiously. ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Cam said. It was normal for babies to throw up the milk they consumed. Once the baby calmed down, Cam walked in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Till give him a bath.¡± ¡°Let me help you,¡± Isaac offered without thinking. Cam studied the guy in front of her. Normally, this man had inted sense of self-importance. Right now, though, he could pass for the father of any average family. Cam nodded and lowered her gaze, saying, ¡°ALL right. Run the bath for me.¡± However, as soon as Isaac entered the bathroom, the phone in his pocket rang once more. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARYContent is property of N?velDrama.Org. There was a frown on Cam¡¯s face when she said, ¡°You should get going. | can take care of Joe alone.¡± Isaac scowled. He was bing irritated with the calls he kept getting. ¡°Tl be right back.¡± After meeting his child for the first time, he did not want to be separated from him for even a moment. He really wished he could spend more time with him. Cam¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°ALL right.¡± There was no trace of affection left on Isaac¡¯s face as he left the house. Once again, his expression was one of indifference. He hopped in the car and directed the driver to go to the Johnston family¡¯s estate. When the vehicle arrived at its destination, Isaac climbed out of the car and walked inside the house. At the entrance, he found Stevie waiting for him. Upon recognizing Isaac, he approached the man to greet him. ¡°Mr. Johnston...¡± ¡°Why do you want me toe here so badly?¡± Isaac demanded emotionlessly. ¡°| don¡¯t know, either. I¡¯m just following orders,¡± Stevie replied politely. Even if he did know, he was prohibited from informing Isaac of anything. Isaac crossed the threshold and entered the house. Robin, sitting in front of the chessboard, Laid down the piece in his hand. He inquired, ¡°I heard you called the cops on Travis. Is that true?¡± Chapter 663 Chapter 663 Had Robin begun to put the me on him? Isaac did not bother denying the truth. ¡°It''s true.¡± Robin¡¯s expression darkened. Even though he cared about his family, the reputation of the Johnston family was the thing that mattered most to him. To cate Isaac, Robin gave him the entire fortune of the Johnston family. If the scandal were made public, it would not be good for them. The family¡¯s good name was his top priority since he was concerned that Isaac would act carelessly regardless of the consequences. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Robin seldom scolded Isaac. This was one of those rare asions. Isaac¡¯s lips formed a cold smile, revealing the discontent he was feeling from within. ¡°Grandpa, you knew Travis kidnapped my child and my woman, but you did nothing to stop him or tell me about it. Why is that? Are you on Travis¡® side? Are you his aplice?¡± ninjanovel Robin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How did you know that | knew?¡± He was sure he had gone there without anyone but Stevie knowing. So, how did Isaac find out about that? Robin shot Stevie a stern Look. Stevie hurriedly exined, ¡°Sir, | didn¡¯t tell anyone...¡± ¡°Grandpa, how do you think | found the ship? | located it after following the clues. | actually saw youe back from the ocean with my own eyes,¡± Isaac stated, ring at his grandfather. He then walked up and sat down on the chair, crossing his legs and leaning back. ¡°| want to hear your side.¡± ¡°I was nning to tell you about it, but you found out first.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Isaac snorted, unconvinced. Robin could easily rescue them from Travis if he wanted to. ¡°You should have at least called me first. Is it that hard?¡± Robin should have asked Stevie to call him, to tell him where Cam and Joe were.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. What ame excuse. Isaac was already irritated with Robin¡¯s leniency toward Travis and his family. Chapter 664 Chapter 664 Now, Travis had even harmed his child and the woman he had feelings for. If he did nothing at all this time, he would not be able to call himself a man anymore. ¡°Travis should take responsibility for what he has done.¡± After saying that, Isaac got to his feet. ¡°You''re going to tarnish the reputation of your family just because of a woman and a child? Where¡¯s your dignity?¡± Robin could not believe Isaac was acting like this. No matter how much he loved his child and his ex-wife, he could not risk the family¡¯s honour for them. Why did the family¡¯s reputation have to be ruined now that he was old? Isaac replied sardonically, ¡°Dignity? It was Long gone when my parents died.¡± With that, he turned around. He had been suppressing his animosity for years and treated Robin with respect. He was his grandfather, after all. However, he could not forgive Robin''s actions this time. ¡°Are you going to oppose me?¡± Robin asked in horror. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°| don¡¯t want to go against you, but you''re on your son¡¯s side.¡± The tone of Isaac¡¯s voice was soulless and cold, much like the state of his heart. Truthfully, he had never felt the warmth of love from his so-called family. Robin could only gape at his grandson¡¯s back as he walked away.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Isaac exited the estate. He stopped for a few seconds at the entrance, but then he continued walking in the direction of his car without turning around. Only Robin mattered to him out of all his rtives. However, that was not the case anymore. ¡°Where should we go next, sir?¡± the driver asked in a whisper. Isaac stared out the window with an expressionless face. When he thought about a certain person, a warm glow of affection rose within him. ¡°Let''s go to the Haynes family¡¯s residence.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver started the car and set off for the Haynes family¡¯s residence. Upon the vehicle¡¯s arrival, Isaac stepped out and said, ¡°Give me the key, and then you may go.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The driver parked the car before handing over the car key to Isaac. After grabbing the key, Isaac entered the house. There was no one in the living room. Isaac frowned a little. Shouldn¡¯t Cam have been at home? She would not take the child outside so soon. They had just found him, after all. With that in mind, Isaac went through each and every room in the house in search of Cam. Finally, he opened the door to a bedroom and found her lying on the bed with Joe. She was patting the infant softly to put him to sleep. Even though Isaac walked in extremely quietly, Cam still noticed him. She nced at him before covering Joe with a tiny nket. Then, she sat up and perched on the side of the bed, staring at him. ¡°Why did they ask you to go to your grandpa¡¯s ce? What''s going on?¡± Chapter 665 Chapter 665 ¡°Nothing,¡± Isaac replied. Cam raised a brow, not believing what he said. Why did the phone ring twice if everything was fine? She did not ask any more questions, though, after realizing that he had no intention of answering them. ¡°Don''t you have to go to thepany.¡± ¡°No.¡± Without warning, Isaac stepped forward to embrace Cam. She started to resist, but he just held her closer. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Let me hug you, even just for a while.¡± Alittle taken aback, Cam stopped struggling. She sat on the edge of the bed while Isaac was standing before her, pressing her face against his abdomen as he tightened his arms around her. It did not take Long before Cam picked up on Isaac¡¯s gloomy mood. Encircling her arms around his waist, she asked, ¡°What''s wrong?¡± Isaac remained silent and continued running his fingers through her hair. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY He feltforted and warm as he held her. ¡°I''m so Lucky that the woman from that night was you,¡± Isaac mumbled after a long silence. This caused Cam¡¯s body to stiffen. This was the first time the two had broached the subject since learning the truth. She could not help but feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Well. ¡°Didn''t you get scared?¡± Isaac inquired. Cam looked down, avoiding his gaze. She had been terrified. However, he did not hurt her even though he was holding a knife. That was how she knew he was not a bad person, so she decided to help him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you push me away?¡± Isaac asked again.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Cam knew he was referring to what happened that night. It was the longest time she had ever spent indulging herself. She never regretted it until she found herself liking Isaac. She was bbergasted when she learned that the man she slept with that night was him. It was fate that put them together. Chapter 666 Chapter 666 At that time, she was trying to vent her anger because Marvin had forced her into the marriage with Isaac, but she did not say that. Instead, she replied, ¡°I wanted to cheat on you.¡± Isaac chuckled. ¡°You hated me that much?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± For effect, Cam nodded her head firmly. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Isaac raised her chin.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. She cooperated. Their eyes met. Cam¡¯s bright eyes were familiar. Isaac felt he had seen them somewhere before. He just could not remember when or where. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Cam asked. Isaac snapped out of his trance but did not answer her. When his fingers brushed against her cheekbones and caressed her earlobes, her face became flushed. Slowly, Isaac bent down. Under the warm glow of the light, Cam radiated a certain allure that he had not noticed before. Isaac¡¯s eyes, which were gleaming like stars in the night sky, travelled downward. ¡°| want to kiss you.¡± After he was done talking, his warm Lips pressed against hers. Instead of resisting, Cam returned the kiss. She reached up and identally knocked down the picture frame sitting on the nightstand. Upon hearing a thud, the two were forced to part. Isaac turned his head to the side and looked down. ¡°What''s that?¡± ¡°It was a photo of me when | was young,¡± Cam answered. Immediately, Isaac¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Can | take a look?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Cam grabbed the picture frame and handed it to Isaac. Isaac took it. When his eyesnded on the person in the photo, his brows furrowed. ¡°This is your photo?¡± Chapter 667 Chapter 667 Cam gave an affirmative nod. ¡°Yes. If my memory serves me right, that was taken when | was six or seven years old.¡± Suddenly, Isaac burst intoughter. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Cam demanded, looking at him incredulously. Why did she feel like he was mocking her? Isaac handed her the picture frame. ¡°Are you sure this is your photo?¡± Only then did Cam realize that the photo was not actually of her but of Joe instead. A faint pinkish hue coloured her cheeks. ¡°Mom must have changed my photo inside to Joe¡¯s,¡± Cam spected No one would do that except for Rowena. ninjanovel Cam ced the picture frame on the nightstand. As he stared at the photo, Isaac said, ¡°Live with me in the vi again, M.¡± Cam hesitated for a second before responding, ¡°All right.¡± ¡°M, are you here?¡± All of a sudden, they heard Rowena¡¯s voice and the sound of her footsteps. Cam immediately got to her feet. She felt a twinge of guilt, perhaps because Isaac was there. She immediately shook it off, though. After all, there was nothing to feel bad about. ¡°¡¯m here, Mom!¡± Cam called. When she realized that her daughter had returned, Rowena ran to the bedroom. ¡°Have you found Joe?¡± She was already inside the bedroom when she was talking. She was a bit taken aback by Isaac''s presence, but her expression quickly hardened. ¡°Why are you here?¡± From Rowena¡¯s point of view, Isaac was a man whocked responsibility andpassion for others. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Chapter 668 Chapter 668 Cam had a tough time giving birth to his child, but what about him? What did he do? At this time, Joe suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Oh, Joe!¡± The moment her eyesnded on the child, Rowena sprinted to the bed. She had cared for Joe ever since he was born, and her affection for him was undeniable. After Joe was captured, she became so worried that she could not eat or sleep well, causing her to lose a significant amount of weight. Rowena picked up the infant and cooed, ¡°Oh, my dear child.¡± She caressed Joe¡¯s cheeks, and then her face darkened. ninjanovelN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°He lost a lot of weight.¡± Through gritted teeth, she hissed, ¡°Jaylen, that monster!¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Cam called to remind Rowena that they were not the only people in the room. Rowena, on the other hand, did not care losing her manners. She could even be willing to sacrifice her life for her grandson Isaac was aware of Rowena¡¯s ire toward him. He wanted to exin himself, but he did not know where to start. In addition to being terrible at exining things, he also hated doing it. However, Rowena deserved an exnation for everything that had happened. He owed her an exnation since she had been taking care of his child and she was Cam¡¯s mother. He had to change her opinion of him, too. When Cam saw what Isaac was up to, she turned to him and asked, ¡°You''re busy with other things, right? Let me send you off.¡± Cam touched Isaac¡¯s arm to show Rowena that she had reconciled with Isaac. Isaac looked hesitant. ¡°lll exin everything to my mother Later,¡± Cam said. Finally, Isaac followed her downstairs. She apanied him to the front door. ¡°It''ll take my mom some time to warm up to you. She knows that we didn¡¯t get married for Love, and so many things have happened during our marriage. She¡¯s definitely disappointed in you because you weren''t there when | gave birth to Joe.¡± Isaac remained silent. Cam continued to exin, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know what happened between us. At that time, we had no idea that it was us from that night, and | didn¡¯t know you were Joe¡¯s father, so | kept him a secret from you Anyway, Mom disliked the way you treated me. So, don¡¯t take it personally if she¡¯s rude to you.¡± Truthfully, Isaac was not offended by Rowena¡¯s curtness. In fact, he was grateful to her for taking care of his child. Chapter 669 Chapter 669 ¡°Hey, say something.¡± Cam shook his hand off, apparently assuming he did not believe her exnation. ¡°| told you she didn¡¯t know what happened between us. Why get so worked up over such trifles? | already exined everything to you, didn¡¯t 17" Her displeased expression amused Isaac right away. ¡°Are you mad?¡± Cam roared in reply, ¡°What do you think?¡± Then, she turned around and huffed. Isaac grabbed her wrist to stop her from leaving. ninjanovel ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not angry at your mother. In fact, I¡¯m thankful for her.¡± The woman swivelled around to face him again. He reached down andced their fingers together, saying, ¡°Go to thepany with me. Perhaps Willie has already resolved the issue.¡± Cam wanted to decline. She did not get to spend a lot of time with Joe after she gave birth to him. With nothing pressing on her schedule, she nned to stay with her son. ¡°| don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Come on. I''ll have the driver send you hometer.¡± Isaac pushed her gently into the car. Cam red at him, at a loss for words. In the end, she had no choice but toe with him. ¡°You''re such a brat,¡± Cam grumbled, but her lips formed an amused smile. Isaac was a very proud man, so why was he acting so adorable right now? The ride to thepany was devoid of conversation. Both were silent, but the atmosphere between them wasforting. They looked like a happily married pair. Soon, Isaac stopped the car in thepany¡¯s parking Lot and announced, ¡°ALL right, we''re here. You look thirsty. Let¡¯s go inside and get some water.¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Once more, Cam found herself at a loss for words. She was not thirsty at all. What would he say next? After she drank some water, would he ask her to stay until he got off work? He was so childish, really. Even so, Cam did not turn him down. If anything, the amused smile stayed on her Lips. She actually liked it when Isaac was being clingy. They entered the building and rode the elevator to the top floor. When they passed by Wynter¡¯s, Isaac instructed, ¡°Prepare two cups of coffee.¡± ¡°Let me do it. How do you like your coffee?¡± Cam inquired. Chapter 670 Chapter 670 It was Wynter who answered. ¡°Leave it as it is. Mr. Johnston Likes his coffee pure.¡± Isaac gave the secretary a disapproving look. Wynter bowed her head in an instant. Feigning jealousy, Cam remarked, ¡°I have no idea what kinds of things you enjoy.¡± Isaac grinned, pleased that she wanted to learn more about him. ninjanovel Cam saw the look in his eyes and quickly changed the subject by saying, ¡°I''m going to make coffee now.¡± Wynter had already shown her around, so she knew exactly where the pantry was. After making two cups of coffee, Cam made her way to Isaac¡¯s office. Then, she spotted Fidelia standing outside her destination.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Willie demoted Fidelia from her previous position. As a member of the lower management team, she was not permitted to be on this floor. Still, she did everything she could to hang around because Isaac worked in the same building. She wanted to get close to Isaac. More specifically, she wanted him to fall in love with her. That was why she fabricated an excuse to visit his office. She even brought the jade pendant with her. It was the reason Isaac had asked her to stay Last time. She also hoped that by wearing this jade pendant, Isaac would give her a higher position, allowing her to get entry to the top floor. It was the only way she could see Isaac regrly. Fidelia¡¯s expression twisted in disdain the second sheid her eyes on Cam. Hiding the jade pendant from sight, she asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cam lifted her head and questioned, ¡°Why can¡¯t | be here?¡± ¡°You...¡± A Look of rage spread across Fidelia¡¯s face. ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± If this were in the past, Cam would ignore Fidelia. Things were different now, however. She wanted to give Joe aplete family. Therefore, she could not afford to ignore the woman who also wanted Isaac if she wanted to win over the man she liked. ¡°| can¡¯t do that. My husband asked me toe here, so can you get out of the way?¡± Cam asked tauntingly. Chapter 671 Chapter 671 Sure enough, the word ¡°husband¡± was enough to set Fidelia off. ¡°You two have split up! How dare you call him your husband? You bitch!¡± Fidelia raised her hand to hit Cam. This was exactly what Cam wanted to happen. Before Fidelia could p her, she jerked her head to the side. Unprompted, she copsed to the floor, covering herself in coffee. Fidelia stared at her with furrowed brows. She had not hit Cam yet. So, why was she on the floor already? Cam did not think twice when she drenched herself in the coffee since she knew its temperature was not particrly high. Her skin turned a Little red, though, and she felt a slight sting. ANGELA''¡®sLIBRARY Isaac was startled by the sound of sses shattering from outside the office. He immediately went out and saw Cam seated on the floor, Looking dishevelled. Coffee coated her face and sttered all over her body. Her bra straps were visible through the coffee-soaked fabric of her blouse. As he took in the sight in front of him, Isaac grimaced. ¡°What happened here?¡± When he finished speaking, he extended his hand to Cam. Without giving Fidelia an opportunity to speak, Cam exined quickly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. | just tripped. It wasn¡¯t Miss Armstrong¡¯s doing at all.¡± There was a hidden meaning behind her words. She made it sound Like she was defending Fidelia when, in fact, she was suggesting that the other woman was to me for her fall. Cam epted the hand Isaac was offering. Isaac hoisted her to her feet and then pulled her closer to him. Fidelia grew so angry that her nose almost twitched. ¡°| didn¡¯t hit her!¡± she eximed.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. This time, Cam did not have to say anything. Fidelia worsened the situation on her own. Leaning on Isaac''s chest, she asked, ¡°Maybe | should go home first.¡± Isaac gave Fidelia a stony look before questioning, ¡°Who allowed you toe here?¡± Fidelia was shocked by how things had turned out. Whening here, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Cam. ¡°she started exining, but Isaac was clearly not interested in whatever she had to say. Besides, she didn¡¯t hit Cam. Chapter 672 Chapter 672 ¡°Wynter, escort her out,¡± he said. ¡°Okay.¡± Wynter walked to Fidelia and showed her the door. ¡°This way, Miss.¡± Ang¡¯s LibraryBelongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| didn¡¯t hit her!¡± Fidelia insisted, but Isaac ignored her. He draped his arm around Cam¡¯s shoulder and said in a threatening tone to Fidelia, ¡°If it happens again, you''ll lose your job in thispany.¡± Fidelia felt a chill go down her spine as he said this. She had worked so hard. Was it still not enough for Isaac to like her? Or was it because of the discord Cam had sowed? Cam had been driven out of the vi. Why did shee to his office again? Was it to seduce him? Bitch! What spell did she use on Isaac? It made no sense how devoted he was to her. Damn it! Fidelia was furious! Meanwhile, Isaac took out some tissue from the table and wiped the coffee stains on Cam¡¯s clothes. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, just tell me and I''ll fire her. You could have gotten burned!¡± Cam¡¯s head snapped to his in surprise. She blinked several times and stammered, ¡°What.. what do you mean?¡± ¡°Well, thispany is loaded with surveince cameras, and | happened to watch what happened in here.¡± That meant he knew Fidelia didn¡¯t hit her. Instead, Cam deliberately provoked Fidelia. The woman was so stupid that she fell into Cam¡¯s trap without suspecting a thing. ¡°Husband?¡± Isaac¡¯s lips twitched in amusement. ¡°Honestly, | like how that sounds.¡± Cam didn¡¯t know how to start. She was mortified. Chapter 673 Chapter 673 She gulped nervously and tried to exin, ¡°Actually, |.¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Isaac pressed his finger to her lips. ¡°| like this side of you.¡± If she deliberately frustrated other women, that had to mean she cared about him, right? How could he not be happy? ninjanovel After he removed his finger from her lips, Cam looked into his deep eyes and said, ¡°I want Joe to have aplete family.¡± Just like that, the joy and everything else Isaac was feeling faded. Was that why she did this? Just for Joe? It had nothing to do with her liking him? ¡°Cam,¡± he whispered her name in frustration. Hadn¡¯t he made his feelings clear? How much clearer could he get? Did she have a heart of stone? Cam was confused by the frown on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you suddenly look sad?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Isaac didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he sent his arm behind her and pulled her flush against his chest. Their bodies were so close that even a thin piece of paper couldn''t go through. Even with their clothes on, Cam could feel the heat emanating from his body. Her mouth went dry in that instant. She swallowed nervously. Her heart was pounding rapidly. Too shy to look up at him, she put her small hands on Isaac¡¯s chest and whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°You''re holding me too tight, Isaac. | can¡¯t breathe.¡± Isaac heard her, but he didn¡¯t Loosen his hold on her, forcing Cam to stand on tiptoe. Now, their faces were almost at the same Level. Their heavy, moist and hot breaths intertwined with each other. Isaac¡¯s voice was low and deep when he asked, ¡°You don¡¯t like me, do you?¡± ¡°| Like you,¡± Cam answered quickly without thinking. She was so nervous that she unconsciously revealed her true feelings. She took a deep breath, and then finally looked up into his eyes. ¡°No. I. | want to stay with you. Not just because you are Joe¡¯s father, but because | have a crush on you.¡± ¡°What?¡± Isaac wasn¡¯t expecting that. She hadn¡¯t even dropped a hint to prepare him for that revtion She had a crush on him? Chapter 674 Chapter 674 Did that mean she Liked him? ¡°You heard me. | like you,¡± she repeated in a low voice, too shy and embarrassed to keep staring at him. She Looked anywhere but at him.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Can you Let me go now?¡± Isaac chuckled. ¡°No.¡± ¡°If you keep holding me like this, I''ll probably suffocate and die,¡± sheined. ¡°And that¡¯s not what | want.¡± Isaac was still amused. He lowered his head slightly and ced a gentle kiss on the corner of her forehead. It was a butterfly kiss, more of like a flutter that made her heart skip a beat. Her heart softened and she leaned against his chest with a satisfied sigh. Isaac was the first man she fell in Love with. They were tied together right from the beginning. Could this be fate? Suddenly, Isaac¡¯s phone on the desk rang and broke their trance. Ang¡¯s Library He was no Longer holding Cam so tightly. She easily left his embrace and Looked at the phone on the desk. ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± Isaac just nced at it. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want to answer it. Cam picked up the phone herself and gave it to him. It was Willie. ¡°He must have something important to tell you,¡± she said in a cajoling tone. Isaac pursed his Lips and answered the phone. ¡°Watch the news,¡± Willie said immediately. rmed, Isaac put on the huge screen that was used for video conferences. What happened on the ship was all over the news. Of course, the Johnston family was in the Limelight of this scandal thanks to Travis. Naturally, it got a lot of people talking In summary, all the remarks said the same thing: The Johnston family was very rich, but if they made dirty money to the detriment of other families, they would lose their ce in the society. Chapter 675 Chapter 675 Isaac had a poker face. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked into the phone. Yes, he called the police, but he made sure the media was left out of it. How did it reach their ears then? ¡°Someone must have told the media. Everything that happened on the ship is out now,¡± Willie said. ¡°But who?¡± Isaac racked his brain. Ang¡¯s Library It couldn''t be Travis. He wouldn''t ruin his own self. Then who could have done it? Jaylen? That was more usible. He ordered coldly into the phone, ¡°Look into what Jaylen has been up to recently.¡± ¡°Okay. I''ll do that as soon as possible. But with this scandal, how will Mr. Robin Johnston take it?¡± Willie knew how much Robin cared about his reputation. This had humiliated the Johnston family. They were now the target of public criticism. Robin would be furious once he got wind of this. However, Isaac cared less about what Robin thought or how he felt. His grandfather¡¯s behaviour was no longer worthy of his respect. The old man was a cold-blooded person who only cared about his image. To him, everything else could go to hell. Isaac just said, ¡°Let it be.¡± Robin had already disappointed Isaac so much that the younger man cared less. ¡°Okay. I''ll go back as soon as I¡¯m done with my work here,¡± Willie said. In that moment, there was a knock at the door. Isaac hung up the phone and was about to invite the person in. However, the door was pushed open before he could open his mouth. Looking tall and imposing, Robin filled the doorway. Wynter Lowered her gaze and said in a Low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. | couldn''t stop him.¡± Isaac just waved a hand and asked her to leave. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 676 Chapter 676 Wynter bowed her head and left them alone. Robin nced at Cam and sat on the sofa. ¡°It''s good that she¡¯s here. It makes things easier.¡± He nced back at Stevie who walked in behind him and asked him to put the divorce certificate on the table. ¡°| was the one who applied for your marriage certificate. | did you a favour and did the same for the divorce certificate,¡± he said and looked at Cam. ¡°Come here.¡± Cam was about to walk over obediently, but Isaac held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Then, he freed her hand and walked to the table. Under his grandfather¡¯s watchful gaze, he picked up the divorce certificate on the table, read through it and then tore it into two with a quick snap.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Robin raised his voice angrily. Isaac threw the ruined paper into the trash can and stared at Robin¡¯s furious face indifferently. ¡°| will get our marriage certificate myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ninjanovel Then he sat down opposite Robin and crossed his legs casually. ¡°Now, Grandpa, is this why you came here today? To show me the certificate? If so, | guess your business here is done since | have expressed my opinion on this matter.¡± ¡°Who the hell do you think you''re talking to?¡± Robin was losing his calm. However, he didn¡¯t give Isaac the chance to answer. ¡°Have you watched the news? What do you think you will benefit from this situation?¡± ¡°What do you mean, grandfather? Was | supposed to stand by and watch Travis kidnap both my child and woman?¡± Isaac asked sharply. Robin was taken aback by his boldness. He had made a mistake and now, he had lost Isaac¡¯s respect and patience for him. Isaac had been dissatisfied with Robin since the death of his parents. They both knew what caused the death of his parents, but Robin chose to protect Travis and his parents. Isaac didn¡¯t disobey Robin, but that didn¡¯t mean he was satisfied with the situation. It was only because with his parents gone, his grandfather was the only real family he still had left. But apparently, things hadn¡¯t changed. Just look at what Robin had done. Chapter 677 Chapter 677 He knew that Travis had Isaac''s child, but he did nothing about it. Isaac had let a lot of things slide, but he couldn''t forgive Robin for this. He had already lost two very important people in his life. He couldn¡¯t let the same tragedy happen with his child and the woman he Loved. ¡°Mr. Johnston, thepany¡¯s stock. Willie trailed off when he saw Robin seated in the office. He hade rushing in to inform Isaac of the situation. He swallowed his words and walked to Cam¡¯s side. Robin was very angry, but he couldn''t do anything to Isaac. However, he could still do something as the previous head of the company. Also, he still had his prestige. ¡°Stevie, go and check how thepany stock is going.¡± ¡°Right away!¡± Stevie said and walked out. ninjanovel Less than five minutes Later, he came back and reported seriously, ¡°Thepany¡¯s stock has fallen because of this scandal.¡± Even beforeing here, Robin expected something like this to happen. Now, he had something on Isaac. ¡°Isaac, | trusted you fully and gave you full authority over thepany. However, if the wholepany and family are affected because of your personal issues, you''ll only have yourself to me for losing your position,¡± Robin said sternly and stood up with the help of his crutch. ¡°You have three days to resolve this and bring things back to normal.¡± With that, he turned and walked out with Stevie¡¯s help. As soon as they got into the elevator, Stevie asked cautiously, ¡°Mr. Johnston, what did you mean by that?¡± ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you see how he treated me?¡± Robin retorted heatedly.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. To him, he had done nothing wrong. It was actually understandable that he wanted someone capable to inherit after him. It was also very normal that he wanted to give Travis a chance to prove himself too. After all, Travis was also his grandson. However, he shouldn''t have let that happen to Isaac''s child. ¡°So, you''re going to stand on Travis¡¯ side?¡± Robin didn¡¯t answer, but that was exactly what he was going to do. It was obvious from his visit. First, he presented the divorce certificate, and then threatened Isaac. He had already made up his mind. The reason why Robin made Isaac marry Cam was so that the young man wouldn¡¯t think of revenging. But now, because of Cam and her child, Isaac was against him. His strategy had turned out to work against him instead. ¡°| only wanted him to forget the hatred he had towards Gunter and his family. But now that he had his child back with him, he will hate them even more. Do you think he¡¯s going to remain seated? No, he¡¯s going to strike, and he¡¯s going to strike hard!¡± Robin shook his head in regret. ¡°ALL my efforts have gone down the drain. What was the need of trying to console him in the first ce?¡± Stevie didn¡¯t agree with him though. Chapter 678 Chapter 678 ¡°| still think there¡¯s a different way out of this.¡± ¡°What way?¡± Robin asked. Stevie said, ¡°Isaac hasn¡¯t forgotten all you have done for him.¡± ¡°And if | keep doing things this way for him, what do you think will happen after | die?¡± Robin asked with a quirked eyebrow. Stevie had an answer at the tip of his tongue, but he quickly held himself back. Robin filled the silence. ¡°You know that once | die, his first action will be to deal with Gunter and his family. He leaves me with no choice. | have to rob him of his rights while | am still alive and able to do so,¡± Robin said with determination, his eyes hard. ninjanovel If Isaac wasn¡¯t as powerful as he was now, he wouldn''t be able to deal with Gunter and his family easily. ¡°Isaac has been the head of thepany for so many years. It¡¯s true that you are still the nominal chairman, but | don¡¯t think you can do anything. | mean, it has been long since you came to thepany,¡± Stevie said. In fact, he thought it would be better if Robin cajoled Isaac using family and love. Forcing him wasn¡¯t the best way to go about things. However, after listening to Stevie, Robin had a backup n. ¡°l only gave him thepany, but the shares of thepany are still in my name.¡± Robin didn¡¯t trust Isaac. It was true that so far, he hadn¡¯t done anything against Gunter and his family, but he still wasn¡¯t at peace. As for Stevie, he thought that Robin was thinking too much. If Robin really knew Isaac, he would have handled things differently. Since Isaac¡¯s parents had passed away when he was rather young, the man mustck a sense of security and family warmth. If only Robin remained good to him and treated him with love, then Isaac would never go against him. But now, Robin had done all the wrong things. He wanted to give Travis a shot, after letting Travis threaten Isaac with the child. It would have been crazy if lsaac wasn¡¯t angry after all of these.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°What is it, Stevie? Do you think I¡¯m wrong?¡± Robin snapped. Stevie quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no!¡± He had no right to have an opinion. Back in the office. Willie went to Isaac and asked, ¡°Is Mr. Robin Johnston really angry?¡± Isaac didn¡¯t Look very good. But it was more of disappointment than anything else. Chapter 679 Chapter 679 He was disappointed in his grandfather. ¡°Mr. Johnston, the top priority right now is to find a way to stabilize the stock prices,¡± Willie said anxiously. However, Isaac didn¡¯t seem to care. He stood up and said indifferently, ¡°Let the Public Rtions Department handle it.¡± Then, he took Cam¡¯s hand in his and was about to walk out. Willie was still a Little frozen on the spot. ANGELA¡®sLIBRARY How could he hand over something so huge to the Public Rtions Department?Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Didn¡¯t he care anymore? Willie suddenly recalled something and stopped Isaac. ¡°Mr. Johnston.. | looked into it, and the information didn¡¯te from Jaylen. He has been in Skystead for a while and hasn''t come back. He has been busy with hispany affairs recently and hasn¡¯t paid us any mind.¡± Isaac halted and looked at him. ¡°That¡¯s odd. Go yourself and find out more.¡± ¡°| will. Also, the man who was thrown into the sea died, but after what | found out, he deserved a fate worse than death. He had committed a lot of crimes, and had a long criminal record. He had been used of robbery, rape, wounding with intent and other serious charges. He worked for Travis after he was released.¡± Isaac nodded. The man was dead, so there was no need raising settled dust. Since Isaac had stopped, Willie said worriedly, ¡°Mr. Johnston, it looks like Mr. Robin Johnston wasn¡¯t very happy. Do you think he will side with Travis?¡± He hadn''t expected Robin to react this way. He knew that the old man was going to be angry. Just not to this extent. However, Isaac didn¡¯t care. He already knew what Robin was going to do. Willie continued, ¡°He was very clear earlier. If the stock isn¡¯t stabilized, he might.¡± ¡°Willie.¡± Isaac stopped him. ¡°Do you know why | opened apany in Clound three years ago?¡± Willie shook his head in confusion. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me, so | don¡¯t.¡± Wait! He trailed off and looked at Isaac in astonishment. Now, it made more sense. Chapter 680 Chapter 680 ¡°You were already ready for something like this to happen,¡± Willie murmured in realization. Now that he knew this, he was no Longer scared of whatever Robin could do. He said in a much more brisk tone, ¡°Still, | didn¡¯t expect Mr. Robin Johnston to be so ruthless!¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. He clearly threatened to take away Isaac¡¯s seat as CEO. Isaac still had his poker face on. He had a backup n and knew that nothing could affect him. Yet, he wasn¡¯t happy. He was disappointed. Cam looked at him and pursed her lips. She could understand why he was in such a bad mood. She held his hand and whispered softly, ¡°I¡¯m here, okay? | won''t leave you.¡± Even if the whole world turned their backs on him, she would always stay by his side and see him through. Isaac looked down at her with love in his eyes and pulled her into his arms. Cam naturally wrapped her arms around his strong waist and sighed. Willie looked away from them and quietly walked out of the office. He closed the door behind him and said to Wynter, ¡°No one should disturb them.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She nodded. Wynter hesitated for a while as she saw him walk away. Then she made up her mind and stopped him. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Will Mr. Johnston be in trouble because of this issue?¡± Willie smiled softly at her and answered, ¡°He¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Wynter still had something on her mind though. ¡°But Mr. Robin Johnston didn¡¯t look happy when he walked out. What..¡± ¡°Just do what you have always done, Wynter. Mr. Johnston will handle whatever needs to be handled. Don¡¯t think too much, and don¡¯t say anything that will put thepany into a panic,¡± Willie said calmly. She took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Understood.¡± Willie gave her a curt nod after that and said, ¡°Okay. Go ahead with your work, I''ll be Leaving now.¡± ¡°Willie...¡± ¡°Yes?¡± He tuned back to her for the second time. Wynter smiled nervously and shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m. I¡¯m going to work.¡± Willie had been working with her for many years. He and Wynter were Isaac¡¯s two right arms. There was no doubt she was loyal to Isaac no matter what. Chapter 881 Even after a night¡¯s rest, they were still very visible. Isaac swallowed and watched lustfully as his attractive naked wife walked to the bathroom with her smooth skin. As soon as she stepped into the bathroom, he came in after her and held her by the waist. Cam fell into a pair of strong arms and was wrapped around a warm embrace. Instinctively, her body shrank. Then, she looked at Isaac and whispered, ¡°What are you doing? You scared me to death.¡± Isaac shot her a look and replied, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s naked. Are you trying to seduce me?¡± Ang¡¯s Library Cam was rendered speechless Did she do it on purpose? It was all because of him. She whispered to him in a pleading tone, ¡°Please, I¡¯m tired. And it¡¯s already Late.¡± Isaac nodded and took her into the bathroom N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Upon entering, he didn¡¯t do anything else to her. Recently, Cam had lost so much weight, which was why he didn¡¯t want to tire her out unnecessarily. Glenda suddenly came over and knocked on the door. ¡°Sir, Willie is already here. He says he has something urgent to tell you.¡± Upon hearing this, Cam pushed Isaac and said, ¡°You go out first!¡± Isaac slightly squinted his eyes at her. ¡°Do you really want me to leave?¡± Cam Looked away and pursed her lips. She wanted to say yes, but she knew she couldn¡¯t just say that out loud. So, with a smile, she wrapped her arms around his neck from the bathtub and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t go.¡± The next second, there was another set of knocking. This time around, it sounded Louder and more urgent. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Isaac stood up and walked out of the bathroom. Then, he took a tissue and wiped the wet spot on his neck. He opened the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Chapter 882 As soon as Willie heard Isaac¡¯s voice, he ran over and said, ¡°Mr Johnston, I got something today.¡± The look on his face was very serious ¡°What is it?¡± Isaac asked. Willie handed him an envelope. Upon taking it, Isaac immediately opened it and saw a photo inside When he saw what the photo contained, his expression changed. ¡°Come with me,¡± he said as he closed the door and headed straight to the study. Behind him, Willie followed him. For more than ten minutes, the two of them stayed in the study before leaving. When Cam came out, Isaac had already left. She ate something casually and kissed Joe on his cheeks. ninjanovel ¡°Glenda, thank you for taking care of Joe for me,¡± she said with gratitude. Glenda smiled at her and replied, ¡°I¡¯m only doing my job.¡± Indeed, Cam was grateful to Glenda from the bottom of her heart. Glenda was very responsible and took good care of Joe. Because of her, Cam was able to go to work without any worries. Before she could leave, she remembered to ask, ¡°Did Isaac leave?¡± Glenda nodded. ¡°Willie came here. It seems that they were talking about something urgent. Cam nodded. On her way to the hospital, she checked her cell phone and saw the news about Audrey. The result of today¡¯s trial would be made public once it was finished. Was the reason for Willie¡¯s visit rted to the matter concerning Audrey? The thing about Audrey was already supposed to be nailed and shut. Nothing unexpected should happen anymore. N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The more she thought about it, the more she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Once the car stopped and arrived at the hospital, Cam collected her thoughts, got out of the car, and walked in. When she entered the hospital, Josiah had just left his office and was already finished checking the ward as well as the patient¡¯s medical record. When he saw Cam arrive, his face turned serious. ¡°You just got here?¡± Cam looked away in guilt. She walked closer to him and tried to exin what had happened. Chapter 883 ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to bete¡­¡± ¡°A doctor told me that the lounge isn¡¯t enough,¡± Josiah cut her off. ¡°Clean up the storage room and use it as the Lounge for the time being. Finish this today, and then file the patient¡¯s file dated Last month.¡± When Cam heard this, her eyes shot wide open. ¡°But there are so many things in the storage room. I can¡¯t possibly move them all by myself¡ª¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have spent so much time sleeping!¡± Josiah scolded before promptly Leaving. He had always been strict with Cam. He made her do everything. Now, he was making her clean up the storage room and file a patient¡¯s file. This was definitely a punishment for her. These tasks were sobor-intensive that it couldn¡¯t be finished within a single day. Despite that, he still made her do it within such a short amount of time. What a crazy man! ninjanovel Despite that, Josiah was a great doctor. Cam truly admired him. That was why she would do whatever he told her to do. It wasn¡¯t until four o¡¯clock in the afternoon that Cam finished moving all the things inside the storage room. She was so tired from working that for the entire day, she only drank two bottles of water and ate nothing. Hoping that she would be able to go home before midnight, she decided not to take any breaks. Thus, after taking a deep breath, she went straight to filing immediately. But before she could, Josiah appeared at the door. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll ask another doctor to do that. Come with me.¡± Cam put down her things and followed Josiah. Although he was serious and strict with her, Josiah still made the effort to teach Cam new things. Whenever there was a surgery scheduled, he would bring her along. This time, he decided to bring her with him because he had just been assigned to a rare medical case. Josiah walked into the ward and handed the X-ray to Cam. ¡°Tell me what you see here,¡± he said coldly. While studying the X-ray, she heard someone call her name. Chapter 884 ¡°Cam.¡± When she turned to the direction of the sound, she saw Jaylen standing at the head of the bed. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°This is my mother,¡± he introduced, pointing at the bed. ninjanovel It was only then that Cam noticed the woman lying on the bed. ¡°I heard that Dr. Singh is an expert in heart disease, so I took my mother here,¡± Jaylen exined. Cam paused for a while before continuing to study the X-ray handed to her. ¡°The patient is suffering an acute heart failure. She¡¯s having palpitations, and her heart valve is severely narrowed. This kind of disease is very dangerous!¡± Cam answered. Hearing this, Josiah nodded with satisfaction. Then, he turned to the patient and said, ¡°My n is to operate on your mother as soon as possible. As we speak, her life is in danger.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the risk of the surgery?¡± Jaylen asked. Josiah paused for a while before answering, ¡°It has a 50% sess rate.¡± Obviously, Jaylen wasn¡¯t satisfied with the odds. It was Like gambling away his mother¡¯s life. ¡°But if she doesn¡¯t have the operation, it would be impossible for her to recover,¡± Josiah added calmly. ¡°I can give you some time to think about it. However, I hope you don¡¯t take too Long. If you want your mother to live, I¡¯m afraid she has no other choice but to undergo surgery.¡± After saying that, Josiah left with Cam. Once they were far away from them, Josiah asked her, ¡°What do you think of this operation?¡± Quickly, Cam answered, ¡°It¡¯s definitely the best choice to perform the operation as soon as possible. Every time the patient¡¯s heart bes unstable, there¡¯s a chance that she could die. On top of that, her heart valve is also narrowing. There¡¯s a very high risk that her heart can stop beating at any time.¡± Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Josiah nodded, looking satisfied. ¡°Good.¡± Then, he asked, ¡°Do you know the patient¡¯s family?¡± ¡°I do,¡± Cam answered with a nod. ¡°I see. If he wants to talk to you about it, you have to make sure that he fully understands the situation.¡± ¡°I will,¡± Cam replied. As soon as they finished talking, Cam heard someone call her name. When she turned around, she saw Jaylen standing in front of her. Josiah seemed to have expected this already and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Cam nodded at him before leading Jaylen away. Chapter 885 ¡°Shall we find a ce to talk?¡± Cam asked. Jaylen agreed without hesitation. After all, there was something he had to ask her. They decided to head towards the small garden behind the hospital. The environment there was quiet enough for them to have a_ proper conversation. ¡°There¡¯s something that I¡¯d like to ask you. Please answer honestly,¡± Jaylen began. ¡°Is there a way that my mother can forego the operation?¡± As soon as he asked this, Jaylen looked straight into Cam¡¯s eyes. ¡°No,¡± Cam answered, shaking her head firmly. ¡°You see, my father has already passed away, and my mother is the only family that I have left. She¡¯s very important to me. Sometimes, I don¡¯t want her to discipline me, but deep down, I know she¡¯s just doing it for my own sake,¡± Jaylen said. This was the first time he had allowed himself to be vulnerable and shared to other people what was going on in his mind. Cam empathized with his predicament and said, ¡°But if you want to have a longer time with your mother, your best choice is to have this operation. You must¡¯ve heard about Josiah¡¯s reputation when you came here, right? I think you can trust him.¡± Jaylen kept staring at Cam¡¯s face, as if trying to study her expression. This made Cam ufortable. She looked away and said, ¡°I still have work to do. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± But before she could stand up and turn around, Jaylen grabbed her wrist. ¡°Can you stay with me for a while?¡± ninjanovel N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Cam was adamant. ¡°I still have work to do.¡± She tried shaking off his hand, but he wouldn¡¯t loosen his grip. When he saw a maning towards them not far away, he further tightened his hold on her. Suddenly, he pulled Cam into his arms! For a few seconds, Cam was stunned. She pushed Jaylen away as soon as she snapped back to her senses ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± she scolded, her brows furrowed. Why did he suddenly hug her? She was livid! Who did he think she was? Meanwhile, the person who wasing over couldn¡¯t see Cam¡¯s expression since her back was turned. The only thing he could see was the annoying smile on Jaylen¡¯s face ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jaylen apologized, his voice almost sounding like a whisper. Chapter 886 ¡°You¡¯d better agree for your mother to have an operation as soon as possible,¡± Cam said. Her eyes were staring daggers at him. Then, she stood up and quickly returned to the hospital through the back door. Had she Looked back, she would¡¯ve seen Isaac¡¯s gloomy face. Jaylen¡¯s action was for this exact purpose When he caught a glimpse of Isaac, he held on to Cam just to annoy him. He had never won Isaac in the past, which was why wanted to piss him off. When he saw his face darkened, Jaylen¡¯s mood brightened. He had never smiled like that ever since his mother got sick. He yed ignorant and raised his hands. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m just here because my mother is sick. Cam wanted tofort me just now. You¡¯re not jealous or angry at me, are you?¡± Hearing this, Willie gnashed his teeth and was about to throw a punch. But before he could raise his hand, Isaac shot him a look that made him stop. ¡°Don¡¯t trouble yourself just to beat him up.¡± Willie withdrew his hand and snorted. ¡°Shame on you! You know she¡¯s married and has a child, right? Why are you still pestering her? Is that what your mother taught you? How can you seduce a married woman?!¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± The expression on Jaylen¡¯s face turned threatening. This is from N?velDrama.Org. He wouldn¡¯t have been so angry had Willie just scolded him. ninjanovel However, he couldn¡¯t stand it whenever someone said something bad about his mother. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Are you deaf?¡± Willie didn¡¯t back down. He wasn¡¯t afraid if an altercation broke between the two of them. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Jaylen rushed towards Willie and grabbed his cor. ¡°Really? Do you really think you can beat me?¡± Even though Jaylen was right up in front of his face, Willie wasn¡¯t afraid. He was confident that he would win if ever the two of them fought. After all, he was a skilled fighter. Jaylen gnashed his teeth and threw a punch,nding straight on Willie¡¯s jaw. If he couldn¡¯t defend his mother¡¯s honor, what kind of man was he?! Willie didn¡¯t expect that punch. The force knocked him awake. Now, he was ready to fight back. As the two men tussled, Isaac just stood aside. After a while, he frowned and said, ¡°Willie, there¡¯s something important we need to do!¡± Chapter 887 By that, he meant that they shouldn¡¯t be wasting time on such meaningless things. Hearing this, Willie threw Jaylen to the floor. Naturally, Jaylen was no match for him. Standing over Jaylen, Willie warned, ¡°From now on, stay away from Cam! She¡¯s Mr. Johnston¡¯s woman!¡± After saying that, he walked up to Isaac and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. ¡°Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have wasted my time with him. I just couldn¡¯t stand it!¡± Isaac didn¡¯t say anything. ninjanovel After all, Willie was defending him. Shortly after that, Isaac headed straight towards the back door. Meanwhile, Cam was the one who made the operation n. It was a task that was entrusted to her by Josiah himself. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She stared at herputer for a long time and worked hard. She was so consumed by her work that she didn¡¯t notice someone enter the door. It wasn¡¯t until Isaac came to her desk that she noticed his presence. ¡°Why¡­ why are you here?¡± Cam said, immediately standing up in surprise. Then, she smiled and added, ¡°Are you here to pick me up from work?¡± Isaac went straight to the point. ¡°I want you to go abroad with me.¡± At first, Isaac was only nning to inform Cam that he had to go out for a while. He didn¡¯t n to take her with him since Joe needed someone to take care of him. Besides, he wouldn¡¯t be away for too Long. However, when he saw Jaylen embracing her, he changed his mind. On top of that, Jaylen¡¯s mother was receiving treatment in this hospital. That meant Cam and Jaylen would be interacting more often. On the other hand, Cam hasn¡¯t worked for over a year and had juste here a few days ago. Moreover, the department she was in was currently short-staffed, which was why she couldn¡¯t ask for any time off. ¡°Why? Is there something important?¡± she asked. She didn¡¯t want to take time off from work. ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now, and I might not be able to ask for a Leave. I just got hired here. I don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression to my superior¡ª¡± ¡°I already told you that I can give you any position you want in any hospital,¡± Isaac cut her off. Hearing this, Cam gritted her teeth. It pissed her off whenever Isaac acted Like he could get anything he wanted. ¡°Isaac, I have a dream of my own. Not everything can be measured by money and power. Is that the only thing that matters in your world?¡± Isaac stared at her for a few seconds before turning away, saying nothing. Chapter 888 Willie nced at her and thought that she was being ungrateful. Cam was baffled. Was there something wrong with what she said? Without thinking, she ran after him. She didn¡¯t want to have a quarrel with Isaac. ¡°Cam.¡± She heard Josiah¡¯s voice call her from behind. ¡°Have you finished the operation n that I asked you to do?¡± For a moment, Cam was stuck in a dilemma. Oblivious to this, Josiah continued, ¡°The patient has agreed to have an operation. Call and see if there¡¯s any avable operating room right now.¡± As Isaac¡¯s figure began to recede in the distance, Cam reminded herself to exin everything to him later. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. Then, she turned to Josiah and nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll ask.¡± As soon as she learned that there was an operating room avable, she arranged it immediately. Once it was ready, Josiah asked for Jaylen¡¯s mother to be sent to the operating room. When Cam approached him, Jaylen grabbed her arm and pulled her close. ¡°This operation must be sessful.¡± ¡°Please trust Dr. Singh,¡± Cam assured him. Josiah would be the one performing the operation, and she was absolutely confident with his skills. ninjanovel ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face?¡± Cam asked. The Last time she saw Jaylen, he was fine. Why was there a bruise on his face all of a sudden? ¡°Ah, well, I was bitten by a dog,¡± Jaylen answered, averting his eyes away from her. Cam was baffled by his response. It was so obvious that someone had hit him. How would a dog even bite him? What a Lame excuse! Even though Cam clearly didn¡¯t believe Jaylen, she had no more time to waste and pry further. ¡°I have to go in She disinfected herself before walking into the operating room. Once everyone was ready, the anesthesiologist injected the anesthetic to the patient, causing her to be unconscious. Cam assisted in making the pre-operation preparations. After checking all the equipment, the operation began. Chapter 889 However, shortly after that, Josiah¡¯s hand began to tremble. It wasn¡¯t because he was having performance issues, but rather, he was suffering from a special kind of tremor. This had been actively treated recently, but this was the first time that he suffered a rpse during the middle of operation. Noticing this, a look of worry shed in Cam¡¯s eyes. ¡°Dr. Singh, are you okay?¡± Josiah turned to Cam and said, ¡°You should do this.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cam¡¯s eyes shot wide open. ¡°Me?!¡± ¡°Yes, you,¡± Josiah repeated. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m with you.¡± Cam nodded. This was a rare opportunity for her to apply her skills. ¡°I will try my best,¡± she replied calmly. Since Josiah was there, she was confident. So, she took Josiah¡¯s ce and stood at the performer position. After taking a deep breath, she focused her attention on the task ahead. Even though she had performed an operation before, it wasn¡¯t a heart operation. As the operation went on, Josiah didn¡¯t utter a single word. He didn¡¯t need to, because the surgery was going well. Ang¡¯s Library Once the operation was a sess, the patient was sent to the ICU. Impressed by Cam¡¯s skills, Josiah nodded in satisfaction and praised, ¡°You¡¯re a talented doctor.¡± Cam felt ttered by this and replied, ¡°Well, you taught me a lot.¡± Josiah shed a smile and said nothing else. In his heart, he now regarded Cam to be his sessor. If his tremor wouldn¡¯t be cured, he might not be able to practice surgery anymore in the future. This time, Cam managed to handle the situation. However, he was unsure what would happen next time. ¡°can I get off work earlier today?¡± Cam asked Josiah. She wanted to go back early today so that she could see Isaac and exin it to him. Josiah said readily, ¡°Yes, but just this once.¡± Cam¡¯s face lit up. ¡°Thank you!¡± Chapter 890 She packed up and got off work. When she got in the car, her phone suddenly rang. As soon as she answered the call, she heard Aldrin¡¯s voice saying, ¡°Cam, I have some clues about the thing that you¡¯ve asked me to investigate.¡± Aldrin added, ¡°Do you want me to see you? Or will youe to me?¡± After hesitating for a while, Cam asked, ¡°Where are you? I¡¯m going to see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in thepany and about to go home. Shall we meet at home?¡± Aldrin proposed. Cam agreed. ¡°To the Haynes¡¯ house,¡± she told the driver. Then, she grabbed her phone and stared at it for a while, deliberating whether she should call home. A few secondster, she began dialing the number of her house. Glenda answered the phone. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Is Isaac there?¡± Cam asked. ¡°Ask him to answer the phone. Is Joe doing well?¡± ¡°Joe¡¯s doing fine, but Mr. Johnston isn¡¯t here. He asked me to pack his things and told me that he would go abroad. Didn¡¯t he tell you?¡± Cam remembered what Isaac had said to her earlier. She sank her head and said, ¡°He told me he was going abroad, but I didn¡¯t know that he was leaving today. Did he tell you when he¡¯sing back?¡± ¡°No,¡± Glenda replied. ¡°I see.¡± A heavy weight began to form in Cam¡¯s heart. When Isaac left the hospital a few hours ago, he was obviously angry at her. He didn¡¯t even give her a chance to exin. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She Let out a deep sigh. ¡°When will youe back?¡± Glenda asked. ¡°Soon,¡± she answered. After hanging up the phone, Cam stared at her phone again before dialing Isaac¡¯s number. However, she only got a canned response, implying that his phone was turned off. Since he said that he was going abroad, he was probably already aboard the ne if his phone was turned off. Cam shrugged these thoughts from her head. She put away her phone as she tried to maintain a neutral expression. As soon as the car stopped in front of the Haynes¡¯ house, she got off the car and entered. Aldrin was already inside and weed her. Chapter 891 ¡°Cam, let me show you.¡± Cam received a document and nced at it. When she saw the information in it, her face contorted into a frown. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°The stic surgery record,¡± Aldrin replied. Cam narrowed her eyes as her brows furrowed even further. ¡°Are you saying that Gillian has had stic surgery?¡± ¡°Yes, but I wasn¡¯t able to find the photo of her before surgery. My gut feeling tells me that she was the person who used me to deal with you and Isaac. Although I wasn¡¯t able to see her face at that time, her back looked very simr to Gillian¡¯s.¡± Cam sat on the sofa and let this new information settle in her mind. Gillian had a stic surgery. She used Aldrin to deal with her and Isaac. Did that mean Gillian was the one who had a grudge against her and Isaac? Cam looked at the file. All of a sudden, an image of Debora surfaced in her mind. For a second, she considered the possibility: This woman was Debora. Cam remembered that Debora fell into the sea, but her body was never found. Could that mean Debora was still alive? ninjanovel Perhaps she had stic surgery so that others wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. As such, she would be free to make trouble in the dark. Was she the one who wanted to blow up her and Isaacst time? ¡°It must be so,¡± Cam uttered beneath her breath. She thoroughly considered the matter and found that it was the likeliest possibility. ¡°What is it?¡± Aldrin was puzzled by what she had just said. However, Cam pursed her lips and said nothing. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to borate on her theory. Although she might be right, she still needed evidence to prove it. The stic surgery record alone couldn¡¯t prove that Gillian and Debora were the same person. However, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to confirm it. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cam once worked in the same hospital and went to the same school with Debora. Thus, she knew her very well. ¡°Cam, what are you thinking about?¡± Aldrin asked, disturbing her thoughts. ¡°Nothing,¡± Cam replied. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten, have you? Let¡¯s go out for dinnerter. I¡¯ll call Miss Bard.¡± Chapter 892 ¡°Miss Bard? Who¡¯s she¡± Cam¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Laura,¡± he answered. ¡°She¡¯s older than me and is your good friend. Should I not call her Miss Bard?¡± ninjanovel Cam thought about his words and found that his reasoning was sound. So, she nodded at him and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Aldrin ran upstairs excitedly to fetch Laura. Since she was unwilling toe down, he grabbed her wrist and kept pulling her, repeatedly saying, ¡°Cam¡¯s here! Let¡¯s go!¡± Laura refused to budge. ¡°Then the two of you can go¡ª¡± ¡°But I want you toe with us!¡± Aldrin cut her off as he continued to pull her. With a resigned sigh, she said, ¡°Fine. I can¡¯t do anything about you.¡± Aldrin¡¯s face immediately lit up as he held Laura¡¯s arm. When Cam saw Aldrin¡¯s behavior, her eyebrow slightly raised. She had never seen him so intimate with another woman before. She kept her gaze on Aldrin and had a feeling that he was being too eagerly attentive to Laura. ¡°Aldrin, Laura has a boyfriend, you know,¡± she joked. This made Laura nce at Aldrin. ¡°What are you talking about, Cam? I only see him as my brother.¡± Cam just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. She was just trying to remind him of that fact. She didn¡¯t want Aldrin to have any improper ideas With pouted lips, Aldrin asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t your still angry with your boyfriend now? I¡¯m not even sure if you could get married! Isn¡¯t cradle-snatcher love very popr these days? Laura, why not try it with me?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in young boys,¡± Laura said, withdrawing her hand. She then walked up to Cam. The three of them headed to the dining room together. While they all sat around the table, Aldrin¡¯s attention waspletely devoted to Laura. Noticing this, Cam couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aldrin, you¡¯re not afraid of Laura, aren¡¯t you?¡± Aldrin looked up and raised his chin. Chapter 893 ¡°I¡¯m a man. What should I be afraid of?¡± Laura picked a piece of meat and ced it into Aldrin¡¯s bowl. ¡°Do you know what it looks Like?¡± she asked. ¡°Like what?¡± Aldrin asked casually. ¡°The tissue at the waist of a human body¡ª¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Aldrin cried, looking away in disgust with his hands raised. He didn¡¯t want to lose his appetite. ninjanovel But when he saw the meat in his bowl, he no Longer wanted to eat it, opting to eat the vegetables only instead Seeing this, Laura shed a triumphant smile She had fun teasing him. Since Cam had a bad appetite, she left in advance after eating a few bites. ¡°You guys take your time. I have to leave now.¡± ¡°Okay. Be careful on your way home!¡± Aldrin said. After saying her goodbyes, Cam Left. When she returned to her residence, a strange feeling took over her. She wasn¡¯t used to not seeing Isaac whenever she got home. Because of the business in thepany, Isaac was at home almost every day recently. Whenever she returned from work, she would see him. Glenda had also put Joe to sleep. As a result, the entire house felt quiet as a crypt. Cam took a shower andy on the bed. For a long time, she kept tossing and turning as sleep eluded her. Because Isaac wasn¡¯t here, she felt less secure. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. So, she took out her phone and wondered what Isaac was doing now. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, she dialed his number and called. However, his phone was still turned off. Hearing that robotic female voice, she Let out a disappointed sigh as an emptiness burgeoned in her heart. Thest time she saw Isaac, he was angry. Was he still angry with her? Thinking about this only made her sulk ever more. To shake these thoughts off her mind, she took Joe with her and fell asleep with him in her arms. The next day, Jaylen bought something for Josiah as a thank-you gift in the hospital. Although his mother was still in the ICU, he knew that the operation was a resounding sess. He only had to wait forty-eight hours in case anyplications arose. Thus, he was very grateful to the doctor who had operated on his mother. Since he wasn¡¯t short of money, Jaylen was very generous with his gift. However, Josiah was never the type of person who Liked epting gifts. Moreover, he had an aversion towards people who kept sending him gifts. So, when he saw Jaylen¡¯s gift, he frowned and scolded him, ¡°It¡¯s because of people Like you that these bad tendencies exist!¡± Hearing this, Jaylen was dumbfounded. Chapter 894 Did he do something wrong? Jaylen didn¡¯t insist on his gift. After all, Josiah¡¯s refusal was so straightforward and unpleasant. He didn¡¯t want to lose face. However, since Josiah was his mother¡¯s attending doctor, and her operation was sessful because of him, Jaylen couldn¡¯t get mad at him. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°Just pretend that I wasn¡¯t here,¡± Jaylen said calmly. ¡°Wait!¡± Josiah stopped him before he could Leave. ¡°Did you change your mind?¡± Jaylen asked. Josiah¡¯s face darkened again. Then, in a preaching tone, he said, ¡°I know you¡¯re rich, but please don¡¯t encourage this bad behavior. If you keep doing this, it¡¯s like you¡¯re saying those people who don¡¯t have money to give gifts aren¡¯t worthy of treatment!¡± Jaylen remained silent. He let Josiah¡¯s words sink in his head as he looked at his feet in shame. Once again, he was wrong. ¡°The reason why I called you is because I wanted to tell you that I wasn¡¯t the one who did your mother¡¯s surgery,¡± Josiah told him. ¡°What?¡± Jaylen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°If you didn¡¯t do it, then who did?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Haynes,¡± Josiah said. Jaylen was caught off guard. ¡°She¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°Absolutely, but from what I understand, she won¡¯t ept your gift,¡± Josiah exined. Jaylen smiled but remained silent. For a long time, he had known Cam. She would never treat him so mercilessly. She didn¡¯t go to her office when she got to the hospital. Instead, she went to the gynecology department and found Gillian¡¯s attending doctor. She intended to ask the doctor to call Gillian and trick her toe here. They were hospital coworkers. So the gynecologist agreed. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Shortly after receiving the call, Gillian and Ryder arrived at the hospital. If Ryder hadn¡¯t insisted, she wouldn¡¯t havee. Chapter 895 She felt the baby was fine after the examination yesterday. However, the doctor said something was wrong, and she needed to be examined again. ¡°We must abide by the doctor¡¯s advice,¡± Ryder said. Gillian didn¡¯t agree but she held it back. He asked, ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Cam approached, wearing a mask and a nurse¡¯s cap, and said, ¡°Please follow me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I do the examination yesterday? Why did the doctor call and urge me toe back?¡± Gillian asked. ¡°The doctor indicated there was data with outliers, so kindly cooperate for the sake of your health and the baby,¡± Cam exined. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sincere gratitude for all you have done for our baby. In the future, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± Ryder provided excellent care for Gillian. Cam was now certain Gillian was Debora. Debora was the only woman Ryder could treat with such gentleness. Cam then led them to the electrocardiogram room. ¡°Do I need an ECG scan?¡± Gillian asked, frowning. ¡°You certainly need,¡± Cam answered. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll be waiting for you at the door.¡± Ryder coaxed Gillian. She nced at him and followed Cam. She theny on the bed. ninjanovel ¡°Lift your clothes,¡± Cam said, facing away from her. Gillian adhered to her instructions. Cam deliberately stripped away the clothes under Gillian¡¯s armpit when she lifted the sensor. She then noticed the ck mole on Gillian¡¯s tender side of the arm. She¡¯d seen this ck mole in their university dorm before. It exactly resembled Debora¡¯s. Could it be a coincidence? It could only prove that the woman who resembled Debora was indeed Debora. Cam rxed and kept scanning. She then gave Gillian the overall result. ¡°Why does your voice sound so familiar to me?¡± Gillian asked as she sat up. Cam, on the other hand, just smiled and remained silent. Gillian walked out of the room and gave the result to Ryder. ¡°Take it to the doctor.¡± Chapter 896 ¡°What are your ns?¡± he asked. ¡°I need to use the restroom. I¡¯lle to you once I¡¯m done,¡± she responded. Ryder nodded. After he had gone far away, Gillian then followed Cam. When there were only a few people around them, she said, ¡°Cam.¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cam heard her voice but neither did she turn around nor respond. ¡°I know it¡¯s you. I was too careless at first. I should have recognized your voice earlier. I noticed you deliberately looked at my armpit when you examined me.¡± Gillian realized she couldn¡¯t hide it any longer, since Cam Learned her secret. Cam turned around and asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡± ¡°You ought to have known by now. Why should I hide it from you?¡± Gillian decided to stop pretending. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Debora asked. Cam had no idea what she was up to. ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± ¡°I simply want to speak with you. Ignore what I¡¯ve just said if you don¡¯t want to talk to me.¡° Debora turned around and pretended to walk away. But Cam stopped her ninjanovel Then they arrived at the stairway, but nobody else was around. ¡°I didn¡¯t anticipate you to be the first to identify me.¡± Debora fixed her gaze on her. ¡°Isaac wants me dead because of you. Do you think I shouldn¡¯t despise you?¡± ¡°You deserve it. Don¡¯t you realize what you¡¯ve done? You killed my baby. He is the child¡¯s father, and he will deal with you. If he does nothing, he does not deserve to be the father of my child.¡± Debora squinted. ¡°You mean he knows everything?¡± ¡°Of course he does,¡± Cam replied. Debora clenched her hands while harboring intense resentment and jealousy. ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s so nice to you. He was severely injured in the explosion in an effort to shield you. ¡°Yes, he is very kind to me. He outsses Ryder in every aspect. You agree with that, don¡¯t you? He risked his life for me by shielding me from the bomb¡¯s impact. If you are doubtful you can use other weapons except for the bomb.¡± She purposefully intended to annoy Debora. Debora was well aware that she was trying to extract the information from her. ¡°What bomb? I¡¯m not certain what you¡¯re talking about.¡± ¡°You are aware that Isaac was injured in the explosion. Didn¡¯t you nt the bomb?¡± Cam asked, pretending to be perplexed. ¡°I never did it!¡± Debora was a wise woman who wasn¡¯t easily duped. ¡°You took my man away from me, Cam!¡± Slowly, she moved toward Cam. Chapter 897 ¡°It¡¯s time for us to settle this issue!¡± Cam moved away from Debora. ¡°Your man? You tantly Lied to him by iming you were that girl with him that night. You wouldn¡¯t even get the chance to know him if it weren¡¯t for me. How haughty of you to say that. You are cheeky and vicious!¡± Debora winced in rage as she was chastised. She seemed to think of something and suddenly pounced on Cam. But Cam quickly dodged. She was vignt for Debora. Debora was embarrassed and enraged. ¡°Cam, don¡¯t be so rxed. I heard Isaac isn¡¯t at home at the moment. Nobody can protect you it something terrible happens to you, right?¡± Cam, though, remained silent. Debora wanted to savagely scratch her lovely face. She was always so apathetic. Cam¡¯s constant calm was what she loathed the most. It was unusual to see Cami hysterical and out of control. ¡°Howe I¡¯m not as good as you? Why did you hog all the attention? Many boys pursued you when we were in school. You made a big impression. When we worked together in the hospital, the director thought highly of you. Why do you always seem to be luckier than me? I¡¯m not at peace.¡±Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. In no way did Debora think Cam was superior to her. She just felt she wasn¡¯t as fortunate as Cam. Thus, regr men Like Ryder were the ones that were attracted to her. Ang¡¯s Library On the other hand, Forrest, who as well came from a wealthy family, cherished Cam dearly. Currently, she was dating Isaac. Excellent men always wooed her. ¡°Even if I¡¯m in trouble, you won¡¯t be able to get away with it, Cam.¡± After that, Debora walked up the stairs. Cam was puzzled. ¡°What exactly do you mean?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be happy, that¡¯s all.¡± After saying that, Debora closed her eyes and threw herself down the stairs. Cam screamed in shock with her eyes wide open, ¡°You¡­¡± There was a loud thud. ¡°Ah!¡± Debora screamed as she rolled down the stairs. She didn¡¯t want this baby in the first ce. So she rolled down the stairs to frame Cam. Once Ryder found out, he would definitely hate Cam. He had been looking forward to being a father and loved this baby the moment he found out about it. Chapter 898 However, she didn¡¯t know it would hurt like this. Debora whimpered and curled up into a ball. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The cost was indeed a little too high, but if it could put Cam through hell, then it was worth the pain. Looking down at Debora curled up on the floor, Cam finally understood what Debora meant earlier when she said Cam wouldn¡¯t get away with it. She frowned and shook her head. What a cruel woman! How could she do this to her own unborn child? And all for what? ¡°You know what, Debora? It¡¯s beyond me to feel sorry for you right now. A cold-blooded woman like you who can kill her own child deserves no pity,¡± Cam said coldly, then opened the door of the stairs and walked out. However, she didn¡¯t call for help Like she would have normally done. Debora looked for it, so she didn¡¯t need saving. ¡°Have you seen my wife?¡± Ryder asked Cam when he saw her in the hallway. He had been waiting for Debora for a while now and went looking for her. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t,¡± Cam answered casually and walked past him. Ryder frowned and continued looking for his wife. Meanwhile, Cam went back to her office. As soon as she sat down, Josiah called on her. He was treating a patient with a rare heart disease and wanted her toe learn something. ninjanovel When she was done with it and was walking back to her office, she met Jaylen in the hallway. As soon as he saw her, he smiled happily. Cam narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with the smile?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you. You¡¯re always so busy!¡± Jaylen answered with a pout and then went to her. ¡°You saved my mother and I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to thank you yet. Tell me, what do you think will be a suitable way for me to say thank you?¡± Cam pursed her lips before saying, ¡°Jaylen, I¡¯m a doctor. It¡¯s my duty to save people. You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± ¡°No, really I do. I have to thank you!¡± Jaylen insisted. Cam gave him a helpless look and shrugged as if telling him to do as he pleased. Then she was about to continue on her way when a nurse ran over in a hurry. ¡°Dr. Haynes, bad news! The director wants to see you!¡± Jaylen looked at the nurse with furrowed eyebrows. Chapter 899 ¡°Why? Is it urgent?¡± ¡°Someone had a miscarriage and the family is ming Dr. Haynes for it. They are creating scene right now,¡± answered the nurse. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jaylen Looked at Cam both in surprise and confusion. ¡°Cam? What¡¯s this about?¡± How could she look so calm when she knew she was in some serious shit? ¡°Cam, what¡¯s happening? Are you not worried or anxious at all?¡± Jaylen asked, perplexed by the calm expression on her face. ¡°How will that help me?¡± she asked casually. Jaylen blinked at her in surprise. Cam nodded to the nurse and said, ¡°I¡¯ll head there now.¡± Jaylen quickly added, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Just in case you need my help.¡± Cam just moved forward. After waiting for a second, Jaylen took her silence for acquiescence They were not yet very close to the office, but they could already hear Ryder shouting and the sound of things crashing ¡°Bring Cam in here now!¡± he roared. Jaylen stole a nce at Cam, expecting to see some fear on her face, but still, nothing. He was really surprised ninjanovel The woman sure knew how to keep her calm. How she managed to do that in this situation was more than him. He couldn¡¯t help but admire her even more now. When they got to door, Cam didn¡¯t need to knock since it was half open. She pushed it open and started, ¡°Mr¡­¡± ¡°Cam!¡± Ryder shouted and ran for her like a crazy man. But Jaylen quickly stepped in front of her and looked at the man firmly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk things out first? You¡¯re not a man if you deliberately Lay your hands on a woman to hurt her.¡± With bloodshot eyes, Ryder gave him an evil eye and asked condescendingly, ¡°And who are you to mind my business? This woman just killed my child! I have to make her pay for it!¡± He pointed at Cam ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I have nothing to do with her miscarriage. You can check it out for yourself,¡± Cam said coldly. ¡°And how do you want me to check that when there are no cameras in the stairway?¡± Ryder retorted heatedly, ¡°Of course you¡¯re only saying that because you know I have no evidence to prove what I¡¯m saying, right? I stayed in my corner and didn¡¯te for you, so you went after me, right?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Now, Cam was confused and her expression showed it. Chapter 900 He didn¡¯t have any deep grudge or hatred against her. All she could recall was that he wanted to use her to threaten Isaac when Debora fell into the sea. To her, that wasn¡¯t hatred. Or was it? He was only trying to protect the woman he loved. ¡°I know we¡¯re not enemies, but you and Debora sure are. Isn¡¯t that why you pushed her down the stairs so she would lose her child? Admit it!¡± Fists clenched as if ready to punch her at anytime, Ryder hissed, ¡°Do you know how much I was looking forward to this baby? I already saw myself as father, but you had toe and snatch it away from me. You killed my child! Never flinching, Cam said tly, ¡°You should have a proper chat with your wife. She deliberately fell down the stairs just to frame me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy! She would never do that!¡± Ryder threw daggers at her with his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re just looking for an excuse. How can you even say such? How can she kill her own child?¡± ¡°Clearly, you don¡¯t even know the woman you im you love.¡± Cam¡¯s tone was as though she pitied Ryder. He was blinded by Debora¡¯s beauty and couldn¡¯t see who she really was. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say trash about her. I¡¯ll make you pay for it Ryder pointed a warning finger at her and turned to the hospital director with a livid face. ¡°This doctor killed my baby. You either give me a good exnation or I¡¯ll take this further up The director had a good impression of Cam. He saw how she had defended herself. ¡°I promise you that we are going to investigate¡­¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t take me for a fool. I know your first priority is protecting your doctors. You¡¯ll end up saying that my wife threw herself down the stairs. I don¡¯t want anyme investigation. The only thing that can appease me now, is if you fire her now! Ryder finished and sat down. He wasn¡¯t open to any negotiation. However, Josiah also wasn¡¯t going to flinch. He said, ¡°As Cam¡¯s teacher, I am directly responsible for her mistakes.¡± Donate Us ( Novelliberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected] describe yourself in payment description ¡°Mr. Singh Cam started, but Josiah stopped her. No one knew this, but he had been grooming Cam to be his sessor. She couldn¡¯t leave the hospital. ¡°What do you mean by that? How are you going to take responsibility for it?¡± Ryder squinted at him. ¡°Well, it means you¡¯re going to have to fire me since I am to me. I¡¯ll leave the hospital,¡± Josiah answered simply. Leaving the hospital didn¡¯t mean the end of his career. With his professional title, he could easily be reappointed. ¡°No, not you. It¡¯s Cam¡¯s fault. She¡¯s the one that has to leave!¡± Ryder insisted. Cam looked at him suspiciously, wondering what Debora could have told him to make him act this way. ¡°What type of a man are you to want to punish a woman so cruelly?¡± Jaylen suddenly exploded, losing his patience. ¡°I lost a child!¡± Ryder stood back up and shouted. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. They stared down at each other in an intense silent battle. Then, Jaylen finally gave up and said, ¡°Putting my reputation on the line, I can guarantee that Cam is a good doctor and would never hurt anyone.¡± Ryder snorted and said, ¡°And how much is your reputation worth? Is it more valuable than my child¡¯s life?¡± Donate Us ( Novelliberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected] describe yourself in payment description Chapter 901 ¡°What on earth are you talking about?¡± Jaylen raised his voice, finally losing his cool. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He was about to charge towards Ryder when someone came in. Cam stiffened, stunned by the person at the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Cam asked in surprise. ¡°I needed to talk to you about something, but your number isn¡¯t going through,¡± Aldrin said. Confused, Cam took out her phone and saw that her battery was dead She looked back up at Aldrin and said, ¡°We can talk about itter. As you can see¡­¡± She tilted her head towards the men in the office. ninjanovel But Aldrin was anxious and impatient. ¡°It¡¯s about Laura. She¡­ Cam really didn¡¯t have time to listen to Aldrin now as Jaylen and Ryder charged for each other as if to fight. She grabbed Jaylen¡¯s arms with all her strength and looked him in the eye. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it, Jaylen. You don¡¯t have to fight with such a person. Remember, we¡¯re in the hospital. ¡° ¡°The hospital has got to fire you today. What type of man will I be if you don¡¯t pay for what you did?¡± Ryder shouted, trying to point Cam in the face. ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Aldrin didn¡¯t understand what was going on. He stood in front of Ryder, intimidating him and asked, ¡°And who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Ryder returned the question with a frown. ¡°Well, I¡¯m her brother. Are you looking for a fight? I¡¯ll dly give it to you!¡± Aldrin answered confidently and raised his fist to hit Ryder. Jaylen looked at the unsure look on Ryder¡¯s face and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t you want to fight anymore?¡± Indeed, Ryder wasn¡¯t so sure anymore. He was sure that he would Lose in a fight against both men. So he said instead, ¡°Just because you¡¯ve outnumbered me this time doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll get away with this!¡± Then, he turned and looked at the director of the hospital. ¡°You have one day to fire Cam. Fail to do that and no one will remember this hospital ever existed,¡± he said and immediately stormed out of the door. Aldrin still wanted to attack Ryder as he went out, but Cam stopped him and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make a scene. We¡¯re in the hospital.¡± She was really moved that Aldrin was ready to fight for her without even knowing what was going on, but they were in a hospital. A hospital was meant to treat and save people, not for fighting. Now that they were all alone, the director sighed and sped his hands behind his back. Chapter 902 This was not the usual conflict between a patient and a doctor. It was more. Ryder was powerful, and if they didn¡¯t handle this well, the hospital would suffer from it. Things were moreplicated than usual. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You can leave us for now, Dr. Haynes. I¡¯ll talk this through with the director,¡± Josiah said. Cam looked at him and said in a low voice, ¡°I really didn¡¯t push Debora¡­¡± ¡°We trust you.¡± Josiah nodded at her. It had not been long since he started working with her, but he knew exactly what type of person she was. Cam knew that they would take care of it, so she nodded in respect and went out with Jaylen and Aldrin. Once they were out of the office, Aldrin asked, ¡°Cam, what was that about?¡± She filled him briefly in on what happened. Aldrin paused, shocked and angry. ¡°But that¡¯s nder¨C a trap!¡± ninjanovel Cam looked at him and said, ¡°I think she may be behind your mother¡¯s death.¡± ¡°What?¡± Aldrin felt his whole body go stiff. Then he gritted his teeth and grunted, ¡°Where is she? I¡¯m going to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive! That¡¯s just a guess. The person I asked you to look into, was Debora. She hates me and Isaac and I think she¡¯s the one that bailed out your mother. Then, she used your mother to control you and make you do things against us. I really have no evidence to prove what I¡¯m saying. So for now, they are just assumptions.¡± ¡°She has to be the one. When you told me to investigate her, I found there was something familiar about her,¡± Aldrin said with certainty. ¡°Unfortunately, we can¡¯t do anything without evidence,¡± Cam said. ¡°We can go and get the evidence ourselves. I can help you. You just have to let me,¡± Jaylen said, staring at her. Well, she did need help and Isaac was not here for the time being. So, why not? She looked at him and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll appreciate it, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. You saved my mother, after all.¡± Jaylen smiled at her, a foreign emotion shing in his eyes. Aldrin caught the way Jaylen was looking at Cam and said in a warning tone, ¡°Hey, my sister is married and has a child!¡± Jaylen looked away in guilt and shame. Was he that obvious? Chapter 903 Cam looked at her brother with a frown. ¡°Don¡¯t talk to him that way, Aldrin. He is just a friend. ¡° Aldrin frowned like a child and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he sees you as such. The way he looked at you said he wanted you as his wife.¡± ¡°Aldrin!¡± Cam scolded. ¡°He¡¯s right, Cam. If Isaac didn¡¯t marry you, I would have,¡° Jaylen said half-jokingly but meant every word. She red at him and scolded him too, ¡°Stop ying around! With what just happened, I might easily lose my job again. And to think of the fact that just to get the job, I had to¡­¡± Cam suddenly snapped her mouth shut. She almost revealed something that ought to stay hidden. ninjanovel ¡°Had to?¡± Aldrin looked at her curiously. Jaylen also paid attention. He wanted to know too. Cam rolled her eyes at them and said, ¡°Stop gossiping and think of what to do with Debora. Aldrin, you wanted to tell me something earlier. What was that?¡± ¡°Laura is leaving,¡± Aldrin said seriously. ¡°I want you to ask her to stay.¡± Cam couldn¡¯t agree since she knew what was going on with Laura. So she said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk with her when we meet.¡± ¡°Okay. He nodded with a sad look on his face. ¡°I hope you can persuade her to stay.¡± Cam paused when she heard this and gave him a suspicious look. Why did he care so much about what happened to Laura? Did he have a crush on her? Since Aldrin was Cam¡¯s younger brother, Jaylen went to him and asked, ¡°How about we work together to investigate Debora?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Aldrin agreed easily. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy to find proof of hermitting homicide. It will even be more difficult with my mother¡¯s case closed. She should have gotten rid of every evidence. But first, how are you going to deal with that noisy man of earlier?¡± Aldrin asked. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The noisy man?¡± Jaylen was confused for a moment before it finally dawned on him. Then he burst into Laughter. ¡°You mean Ryder? That is really an apt description of him.¡± Chapter 904 ¡°It is, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aldrinughed. ¡°You¡¯re right though. It will difficult proving her guilt. We should first prove that your sister didn¡¯t push her. That way, she can keep her job.¡± Jaylen pursed his lips in thought and said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡± ¡°Really? Can you handle it?¡± Aldrin asked. Cam also Looked at Jaylen. Jaylen nodded. ¡°I know what to do.¡± ¡°And what¡¯s that?¡± Aldrin asked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees,¡± Jaylen said with a wry smile. ninjanovel Aldrin harumphed and pressed his lips together. Cam shook her head at them and said, ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯ve still got work.¡± After that, she turned and left them. Jaylen patted Aldrin on the shoulder and said, ¡°You go ahead.¡± He winked at him and then ran to catch up with Cam. ¡°Can I see my mother?¡± Cam nodded.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. To enter the ICU, he had to put on sterile clothes. He couldn¡¯t stay for too Long though. ¡°Thank you, Cam. Did you just break a rule for me to enter the ICU? Only doctors are supposed to get in here, right?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t break any rule. You can visit as long as the patient¡¯s condition is stable,¡± Cam answered with a cold smile and asked, ¡°Besides, who are you to me? Why would I break a rule for you?¡± Jaylen sulked and said, ¡°Hey, I just helped back there. Don¡¯t you want me to investigate that woman for you? You should treat your benefactor better than this.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s my benefactor? You?¡± Jaylen looked at her cold face and was speechless. How could this woman be both adorable and hateful at the same time? At seven pm, Cam was done with work. She packed up and headed home. When she got home and saw Isaac¡¯s car, she was surprised. Chapter 905 Isaac was back? She quickened her pace and rushed into the house. But she didn¡¯t see anyone when she went in. She was about to go to the bedroom when she saw Glenda. ¡°Is Isaac back?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Glenda didn¡¯t even get to finish as Cam pushed the bedroom door open eagerly. This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Isaac!¡± What? Why was he not here? Cam blinked a few times in confusion. Was he in the study? A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Thinking of this, she rushed to the study. However, only Willie was there, sorting out some documents in front of the desk. ¡°Willie, why are you here?¡± she asked with a frown. ¡°Where is Isaac?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t done talking. Mr. Johnston is not back yet, only Willie is here,¡± Glenda said. Disappointment shed through Cam¡¯s eyes Willie walked out with a stack of documents in his arms. Seeing Cam at the door, he politely said, ¡°If you¡¯re not busy, you can contact Mr. Johnston.¡± Then he left, carrying the stack of documents. That day, Cam refused to go abroad with Isaac. Because of this, Isaac was displeased. He was in a bad mood. But he would check his phone from time to time. Willie guessed that Isaac was holding onto his pride and waiting for Cam to contact him first. However, she didn¡¯t call. Chapter 906 Speechless, Cam watched Willie walk away. It was not that she didn¡¯t miss Isaac. She had just been busy all day. Cam ran after Willie and shouted, ¡°Willie!¡± Hearing his name, Willie stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Is Isaac going abroad for business?¡± Shaking his head, Willie replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then what is he going to do?¡± Cam kept asking. After a moment of hesitation, Willie decided to tell her the truth ¡°This matter is very important to Mr. Johnston. I believe you should go with him¡­¡± ¡°What on earth happened?¡± she asked eagerly ¡°It¡¯s better if you ask Mr. Johnston directly. Anyway, I have to go. I have something else to do. See you.¡± After saying that, Willie opened the door and got into the car Taking a step forward, Cam asked, ¡°When will he be back?¡± ninjanovel ¡°He may not be able toe back for the time being,¡± Willie answered. Content is property of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I read the news about Audrey¡¯s trial result. Doesn¡¯t he want to go to see what will happen to her? Audrey is the person who killed his parents.¡± Cam looked at Willie, hoping that he could tell her why Isaac went abroad and why he could even ignore Audrey¡¯s death. Isaac had done so much for so long. Was his purpose not to punish his enemy byw? Now he could finally see the judgment, why did he seem not to care? Willie sighed and answered, ¡°I am just an outsider. There are things I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back to your room T¡¯ll leave now.¡± Then he started the car. Cam stood still and didn¡¯t leave. She believed Isaac¡¯s purpose in going abroad at this time must be very important. However, she didn¡¯t ask anything. Instead, she refused him directly. Thinking of this, she Lowered her eyes. Was she wrong? She was his wife. But she didn¡¯t know what her husband encountered. Was she a useless wife? ¡°Mom¡­¡± Chapter 907 Glenda came out with Joe in her arms. Hearing that, Cam came back to her senses. She turned around and held Joe in her arms. ¡°Mom¡­¡± With his pink Lips pouted, Joey on Cam¡¯s shoulder and kept pressing his face into her neck A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y It was itchy. But Cam didn¡¯t have the heart to stop the cute Little kid. Her heart almost melted because of Joe. Carrying Joe, she went back to her room. She fed him, yed with him and lulled him to sleep. In the deep of the night, Joe fell asleep. It was dark and quiet but Cam was still wide awake. She walked to the Living room in slippers. It was empty. She was alone. Unconsciously, her feet led her to Isaac¡¯s study Then she sat at the desk and imagined Isaac sitting there. She missed him. She missed him so much. In the end, Cam decided to call him. However, her phone was out of power. She looked for the charger on the table drawer and touched an envelope. She picked it up and saw the photo inside. Cam recognized the person in the photo. It was the patient from the hospital. Josiah asked her to organize the patient¡¯s medical records. She was intrigued by the woman in the photo since she resembled Isaac¡¯s mother at the time. However how did Isaac get this photo? Was his trip overseas rted to this photograph? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. As she was lost in thought, there was a sudden knock on the door. She looked up and saw Glenda. Glenda said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you asleep? I assumed you had forgotten to turn off the Light in the study.¡± Chapter 908 ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep. I¡¯m here to look for a book,¡± said Cam, putting the photo back to its original ce. ¡°Okay.¡± Obviously, Glenda didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Glenda, what I said is true.¡± Cam grinned. ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t sleep because Isaac was not here,¡± Glenda added with a smile. Cam was rendered speechless. Glenda was correct. ¡°Glenda, just go to bed. I¡¯m going to bed too.¡± Cam took a book and walked away. Glenda smiled as if she could read Cam¡¯s mind. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay. Do whatever you want. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Hearing this, Cam Laughed helplessly. Did Glenda think she was here because she missed Isaac? ninjanovel But it was not what Cam thought. Isaac had not left in a long time, and she was so preupied with her work and she even had to deal with Debora. She only had time to think about him when she was going to bed. Cam returned to her room after taking the book from the study. Perhaps because she was totally exhausted, she quickly fell asleep. In the quiet night, she slept soundly. It was already morning when she woke up. She was ready to call Josiah when she realized her phone was still charging in the study. So she went to the study to get it. There was no missed call. Disappointed and angry, she didn¡¯t call Isaac either. Instead, she called Josiah. ¡°I have something to do today. I¡¯ll be thereter.¡± Josiah assumed she was bothered with Debora¡¯s issue, so he said, ¡°Okay, you can take a day off if you want to.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a day off. I just have something to do, and I¡¯ll be thereter,¡± she stated. Chapter 909 Josiah agreed. After hanging up the phone, Cam cared for Joe and fed him breakfast. Now he could also eat food. Glenda was very patient and made all kinds of infant food for him. His eyes were round, and the proud glow within them made them growrger. He resembled Isaac so much. Ang¡¯s Library Undoubtedly, Joe would look more Like his father when he grew up. At about eight in the morning, Cam left Joe in Glenda¡¯s care. She went to the trial. Since Isaac was not here, she should go there as his wife. Audrey looked very weak. Her lips were dry, her eyes ssy, and her cheeks sunken. After such a short time, she had lost her former beauty. No one from the Johnston family showed up. Unfortunately, Gunter¡¯s disability and Travis¡¯ involvement in Lawsuits meant that they could not attend. ¡°The criminal, Audrey Johnston, is sentenced to death because of intentional homicide. The evidence is irrefutable. She will be executed today¡­¡± Audrey showed no signs of emotion. Her Lawyer didn¡¯t do or say anything. It was just a process. Every day she was in prison was painful. She¡¯d rather die than to live. It was too painful. Hearing the verdict, she even smiled. This is from N?velDrama.Org. As Audrey got closer, Cam could detect a foul odor emanating from her. It seemed that Audrey was injured. She couldn¡¯t get any treatment inside, could she? Cam simply did not give a damn. Audrey deserved it. She had iting. After all that she had done, she should be punished. Chapter 910 Cam was about to go when Audrey called out to her, ¡°Cam.¡± Turning around, Cam looked at her. With a wicked grin, Audrey added, ¡°Please pass a message to Isaac for me. Cam narrowed her eyes and asked in a frigid tone, ¡°Could you rify what you mean?¡± Audrey was at death¡¯s door but that didn¡¯t bother her. She smiled and admitted, ¡°Yes, I murdered Isaac¡¯s parents. Without him using underhanded tactics, I wouldn¡¯t have been sentenced to death and executed so quickly. I don¡¯t regret what I¡¯ve done but please ask Isaac if his parents can be resurrected after I¡¯m gone.¡± Cam regarded her with a frosty gaze and retorted, ¡°That¡¯s what makes you so despicable. When you harm others, you should understand that those whomit injustices are destined to fail.¡± Audrey sneered and scoffed, ¡°I¡¯vemitted so many wrongdoings. I¡¯ve attempted to hurt Isaac on more than one asion. I¡¯ve lived a happy life for so many years. Even if Isaac were to kill me now, it won¡¯t change the fact that he grew up without his parents. He¡¯s more pitiable than I am. Haha!¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. It was the first time Cam had encountered such a heartless and malevolent individual. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Cam clenched her fists and red at Audrey. ¡°If you die, it¡¯s all over. But have you ever considered your son? He¡¯s struggling right now.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Despite being callous and unfeeling, Audrey was still a mother. Audrey¡¯s heart could only be moved by her son ¡°Issac will continue to make him suffer. Do you believe that your son can stand up against Isaac? You made Isaac what he is today. You hurt him and helped him achieve his goals. If Isaac grew up in a happy family, he might have turned out different. Your son has always been under your care. What can he do without you?¡± Cam chuckled. ¡°Maybe I should thank you for creating Isaac. You molded him into who he is today.¡± How could a child without parents be truly happy? She uttered those words not out of sincerity but rather to put Audrey in her ce. Audrey¡¯s face twitched. She had done so many things, even going as far as killing Isaac¡¯s parents. In the end, had she inadvertently helped him grow up? ¡°You¡­¡± Audrey quivered with fury. Cam said with a serious expression, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Isaac will take care of your son for you.¡± She emphasized the words ¡°take care.¡± Naturally, Audrey understood the implications of those two words. Suddenly, Audrey dropped to her knees. She wasn¡¯t afraid of death. But she wanted her son to have a better life. ¡°I did everything. Can you tell Isaac to spare my son? They are cousins¡­¡± ¡°They are not blood brothers.¡± Of course, Cam wouldn¡¯t interfere with Isaac¡¯s n to deal with Travis. She had only spoken so much to provoke Audrey Chapter 911 Audrey was truly malicious Audrey was on the brink of death, yet she remained so conceited. ¡°You and Isaac will suffer a terrible fate!¡± Audrey cursed. With a frigid smile, Cam turned and left. ¡°You wretched, Cam! You always take Isaac¡¯s side. Are you hispdog? He¡¯s so ruthless that he even used Fidelia to trick me. One day, he¡¯ll turn on you and kill you too¡­¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡®m leaving,¡± Cam interrupted. ¡°Cam, you¡¯ll also pay for what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯ll revel in the day when you lose everything and are abandoned All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Audrey¡¯s curse trailed off as Cam exited the room. She paused briefly before going to the hospital. Once there, Cam sought out Josiah. ¡°I was about to call you but you beat me to it,¡± Josiah greeted her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m here about what happened yesterday. Regarding Debora¡¯s fall down the stairs¡­¡± ¡°That has been taken care of.¡± ¡°How?¡± Cam asked, taken aback. ¡°Let¡¯s not discuss it. Concentrate on your work. I have scheduled another surgery for you. Begin preparing now. I¡¯ll take you to see the patientter,¡± Josiah instructed. But Cam was still curious about how he had resolved the issue and queried, ¡°Can you tell me how you solved it?¡± ¡°I prefer not to disclose that. Please don¡¯t inquire further. The director and I trust you. You can proceed to work here now that the problem is resolved.¡± Upon hearing his words, Cam ceased questioning and responded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start preparing now.¡± Josiah smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± At noon, Jaylen approached Cam. ¡°What happened? Why did Debora leave?¡± he asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s all settled now,¡± Cam replied. ¡°How did you resolve it?¡± Jaylen inquired. Cam shrugged and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jaylen was left speechless. Chapter 912 He added, ¡°Your hospital is powerful. You managed to resolve the issue without my help. I was considering hiring someone to provide false testimony that you didn¡¯t push her. Nheless, since there are no cameras in the stairway, even if she alleges that you pushed her, I¡¯ll find someone to prove that you didn¡¯t. In any case, shecks evidence to substantiate her im and she can¡¯t refute the false testimony.¡± Hearing this, Cam was on the verge of rolling her eyes at him. She asked skeptically, ¡°Is that your solution?¡± ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it good?¡± Jaylen replied confidently. ¡°It¡¯s not good, I¡¯m afraid. Your mother was discharged from the ICU today. She¡¯s recuperated well but she requires attentive care. You¡¯ll have to take good care of her,¡± Cam informed. Jaylen expressed gratitude, saying, ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. You don¡¯t need to thank me, it¡¯s my job Jaylen interjected, ¡°No, I wanted to repay you by helping you resolve the problem with Debora but I wasn¡¯t very helpful. I owe you a favor since you saved my mother¡¯s life. How about we grab dinner tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy,¡± Cam declined directly. Jaylen persisted, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll continue to pester you every day.¡± Cam was left speechless. She questioned, ¡°Are you insane?¡± She then turned and departed, issuing a warning to Jaylen, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. It¡¯ll impede my work. If you genuinely want to thank me, steer clear of me.¡± Jaylen was crestfallen. Was he that unwee? Did she despise him so much? ¡°Cam, I¡¯m not a dog. I don¡¯t bite!¡± he called after her. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cam hastened her pace to evade him. If she reached the operating room, he wouldn¡¯t be able to bother her. The surgery she performed was crucial andsted seven hours Once she emerged from the operating room, she was exhausted. She sat in a chair and guzzled water. Josiah came over and sat beside her. ¡°Although you¡¯re young, you¡¯re the most gifted student I¡¯ve ever encountered. Your future is promising.¡± She expressed her gratitude as she ced the water down, stating, ¡°Thank you for your guidance.¡± Josiah earnestly responded, ¡°No, even though I have taught you much, if youck the ability, this arduous operation cannot be aplished. I wasn¡¯t wrong putting faith in your capability.¡± She slightly lowered her head, replying with a heartfelt ¡°Thank you,¡± overwhelmed with happiness for his acknowledgment. Josiah encouraged her with a pat on the shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t becent, my student. Keep up the hard work and soon you¡¯ll be a renowned doctor.¡± Cam assured him of her dedication, determined to put in more effort. She stretched for a moment, anticipating the end of her workday. Jaylen appeared again. ¡°Allow me to drive you home.¡± Chapter 913 Cam ignored him. Jaylen was persistent and continued, ¡°If you refuse, I¡¯ll show up every day just to irritate you.¡± Cam was left speechless. What was wrong with this guy? She warned him, ¡°If you do that, I¡¯ll be upset with you,¡± giving him a stern look to emphasize her seriousness. Jaylen pouted,menting, ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± At this point, Cam was done with the conversation, leaving the gate and walking downstairs, hoping to put some distance between them Suddenly, a voice called out to her, saying, ¡°M.¡± She turned to see someone standing a short distance away, got stunned for a moment before running over to greet the person. ninjanovel ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cam said with regret in her tone, ¡°Aldrin mentioned that you were leaving and I wanted to see you. Unfortunately, I got sidetracked and forgot to contact you.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes were lifeless and her voice was raspy from crying. ¡°M¡­¡± As Cam gazed at Laura¡¯s distressed face, her heart ached. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Forrest was unfaithful to me.¡± Laura burst into tears once more. Without hesitation, Cam embraced her and suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk.¡± Jaylen interrupted, ¡°I know the perfect spot. It¡¯s secluded and you can have a couple of sses of wine there without any interruptions.¡± Cam was worried about Laura, so she looked at Jaylen and agreed. ¡°Lead the way.¡± ¡°Sure thing.¡± Jaylen quickly got into the driver¡¯s seat. Cam held Laura in her arms as they rode in the car. After a short while, they reached their destination. It was a private club and Jaylen had his own private room there. As Cam held Laura tightly, they entered the room, and Jaylen attempted to follow but Cam¡¯s re halted him in his tracks. Chapter 914 ¡°Why are you following us? We need to have a private conversation and you want to listen in?¡± Jaylen was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected to be excluded after arranging everything for them. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡± Jaylen took a few steps back. ¡°Thank you,¡± Cam said. Even though Jaylen was bothersome, he had helped them this time. Jaylen smiled and responded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I should be thanking you. You made my mother¡¯s operation sessful. She can recover¡­¡± With a Loud bang, the door was mmed shut and he was cut off. She had no interest in listening to Jaylen¡®s nonsense! Jaylen was left standing at the door,pletely bewildered. He had not anticipated this turn of events. As soon as they were seated, Cam inquired, ¡°What happened? Forrest loves you so much. How could he betray you?¡± ninjanovel Laura pursed her Lips and smiled with self-mockery. ¡°Loves me?¡± In the next moment, she couldn¡¯t help but exim in a hushed voice, ¡°If he Loved me, he wouldn¡¯t have slept with another woman. She¡¯s even pregnant!¡± Cam was taken aback. This news was too overwhelming. ¡°Is there any possibility of a misunderstanding?¡± Cam asked. Laura shook her head. ¡°No. Forrest admitted to sleeping with her.¡± ¡°How did this happen?¡± Cam was shocked. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°You know, because I didn¡¯t want to resign, our rtionship was once again disrupted by his mother. In fact, his mother said that I was a curse because I touch dead people every day.. Cam pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Well, maybe you can quit your job. I¡¯m sure Forrest can support you ¡°M.¡± Laura gazed at her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up my job because I¡¯m afraid that if he betrays me, I¡¯ll lose everything. I don¡¯t believe in marriage. I¡¯m afraid.¡± Chapter 915 She paused briefly before continuing, ¡°You know what? My father recently remarried and his new wife has a son. My mother passed away less than a year ago and my parents were deeply in love. I understand that my father can¡¯t live alone forever but I can¡¯t ept how he¡¯s treating me. Since he remarried, he doesn¡¯t even care about me, his own daughter¡­¡± The thought of returning home to find her belongings thrown away and her room upied by her stepmother¡¯s son filled Laura with shock and anger. Her father had told her, ¡°You¡¯re a girl and you¡¯ll get married someday. Besides, you don¡¯te back home often, so I let your brother live in your room.¡± Laura was angry. The boy was not her brother at all. How could her father take care of someone else¡¯s child? Cam tried to console Laura by holding her in her arms but she was lost for words. She could empathize with Laura¡¯s situation, having experienced simr struggles herself when her father was with Trudy ¡°Forrest¡­¡± Laura bitterly spoke about Forrest¡¯s infidelity. ¡°He¡¯s been fooling around with the daughter of the Yework Group, his mother¡¯s chosen daughter-inw. And to top it off, she¡¯s pregnant with his child, so they¡¯ll probably get married soon.¡± Cam frowned and questioned, ¡°Could it be possible that her mother had something to do with it ¡°Is it important?¡± asked Laura. ¡°Of course. If Forrest¡¯s mother used tricks to get him to have sex with that girl, it might show that he is unwilling to do it and does not want to betray you.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Laura, on the other hand, took a deep breath and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Even though he hadn¡¯t intended to do it, that woman was carrying his kid. Can he abandon it?¡± Cam became silent. Yes. The woman was now pregnant. Moreover, she was the woman Forrest¡¯s mother preferred. His mother would undoubtedly do everything to make him marry the woman. ¡°But you¡­¡± For a moment, Laura stared at nothingness and kept silent before finally saying, ¡°We may not be destined for each other. Fate yed with us. He and I will never be together again.¡± Hearing this, Cam couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°M,e drink with me. I have to show that I¡¯m still the tough Laura. I am not going to cry for him and be miserable.¡± While speaking, she harshly wiped away her tears. ¡°Yes! Let¡¯s drink until we get drunk.¡± Cam rose up and opened the door. When she saw Jaylen outside, she told him what she needed. Jaylen quickly requested that her order be brought to her. ¡°Are you going to drown your sorrows in wine?¡± he asked. ¡°You are free to go. Laura and I will leaveter. You don¡¯t have to stay here all night long.¡± Nheless, Jaylen was concerned about them. He replied, ¡°What do you think will happen to you and your friend if you get drunk and a lecher approaches you both? I¡¯ll stay here, so you can rest assured even if you get drunk.¡± Chapter 916 Cam leaned against the door, staring at Jaylen. ¡°Why do I think you are Like a lecher?¡± Jaylen was stunned when he heard this. ¡°I am handsome and dignified. How can I be a lecher?¡± Jaylen patted his chest and continued, ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Cam asked, smiling. ¡°Of course.¡± Jaylen nearly lifted his hand to swear. At this time, the wine was sent to the room, and Cam took the bottles over. Grinning widely, Jaylen said, ¡°Do you want me to apany you?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Without hesitation, Cam mmed the door shut. ninjanovel Jaylen was Left alone again. Meanwhile, Cam ced the wine on the table. The waiter had removed the cork from the bottle, so she directly poured it into the sses. Laura said, ¡°I will work hard and forget him when I go back.¡± Cam said nothing. Because she knew that once a person genuinely loved someone, he or she could not simply forget. Trying to forget someone was hard and painful. ¡°M, thank you for apanying me.¡± Laura¡¯s eyes were red from crying. ¡°That¡¯s what friends are for! Don¡¯t mention it. Here, let¡¯s have a toast. I hope our lives go smoothly from now on.¡± Laura sniffed and took the ss. ¡°To better lives!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± The two of them cheered. And they gulped down their wine. Laura kept pouring wine, saying, ¡°You must apany me to the end today.¡± Cam could not say no to Laura at this point. ¡°We will drink until we¡¯re wasted!¡± she replied. What she said made Laura giggle. A bottle of wine was soon emptied. Chapter 917 Cam and Laura were both drunk. ¡°We do not need men! What the heck is a man, anyway?¡± Laura knelt over the table, grabbed another bottle of wine, and began to pour. ¡°Let¡¯s drink more!¡± Lying on the sofa, Cam felt tipsy. The surroundings were shaking. She could not even stand up. Still, she responded to Laura, ¡°Cheers.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Laura hupped. Cam covered her lips with her palm. She was on the verge of vomiting. Her cheeks were as red as cherries. ¡°Men are all bad,¡± she mumbled. It had been days since Isaac left, but he hadn¡®t called her yet. Why hadn¡¯t he contacted her? Had he forgotten about her? ¡°Yes. Men are all bad.¡± Drunk, Laura continued to bber. She downed another ss of wine. Cam could not take it any Longer. Her gut churned, and her whole body burned. ¡°I feel terrible.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Suddenly, the door was pushed open. Cam lifted her head, disoriented. A towering figure seemed to be standing at the doorway. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. It was a Little familiar. Who was that? ¡°What¡¯s caught your eye?¡± Jaylen didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°You¡¯re so inebriated that you don¡¯t even recognize me, right?¡± he Lamented. Upon hearing Jaylen¡¯s voice, Cam was upset and retorted, ¡°Could you stop talking please? I mistook you for Isaac.¡± Jaylen was rendered speechless. ¡°What?! Why are you telling me to shut up? Did you really take me for Isaac?¡± Jaylen seethed, rolling his eyes at her. He persisted, ¡°We Look nothing Like each other!¡± Chapter 918 Cam brazenly quipped, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not as good-looking as him¡­¡± Jaylen was Left dumbfounded once again. ¡°Cam, regardless of how exceptional he may be, I¡¯m the one taking care of you right now. So can you stop bringing up Isaac?¡± he implored. ¡°But he¡¯s my husband. Why am I not allowed to mention him? I miss him. I can say whatever I want,¡± Cam slurred, emboldened by her drunken state. At this moment, she found it easy to express herself in a way she wouldn¡¯t ordinarily. Jaylen was left utterly speechless this time. How could she say something like that? ¡°You can go unt your love at home,¡± Jaylen sneered. She was always bringing up Isaac. As Cam made her way to the restroom, she inadvertently knocked over a bottle, causing it to shatter into pieces on the floor. This startled her and it caused her to lose her footing and nearly fall. Jaylen sprang into action, catching her and holding her tightly in his embrace. Cam scowled and demanded, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Jaylen grew irate. ¡°Cam, I just saved you. You would have fallen if it weren¡¯t for me. Ang¡¯s Library Why don¡¯t you show me any appreciation?¡± Jaylen was on the verge of reprimanding Cam as a heartless scoundrel. Cam pushed him away, indicating that she knew, even in her inebriated state, that it was inappropriate for a man to hug a married woman intimately. Jaylen helped Cam to her feet and asked, ¡°Can you stand up straight?¡± Cam nodded in affirmation. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± But as soon as she spoke, she let out a belch and the foul smell of alcohol wafted from her mouth. Jaylen frowned disapprovingly. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°M, Let¡¯s keep drinking!¡± Laura eximed, raising her ss. Hearing this, Cam abandoned the idea of going to the restroom and instead drank another ss of wine with Laura. Witnessing this, Jaylen was taken aback. Chapter 919 What were these two women doing? Suddenly, Cam¡¯s phone began to vibrate with an iing call. Cam tapped Laura on the arm and said, ¡°Your phone is ringing.. Laura waved her hand dismissively and retorted, ¡°No, it¡¯s your phone.¡± ¡°Mine?¡± Cam queried before reaching out to retrieve her phone. Taking it out of her pocket, she nced at the screen and confirmed that it was indeed her phone ringing. She answered the call and greeted the person on the other end, ¡°Hello¡­¡± ¡°Is Laura there with you? I can¡¯t seem to reach her,¡± the voice on the other end queried. Cam¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Forrest?¡± Ang¡¯s Library Without waiting for Forrest¡¯s reply, Cam continued, ¡°Hey, Forrest. How could you do what you did to Laura?¡± Forrest sounded crestfallen and responded in a subdued tone, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Cam stated tly. But just as she was about to hang up the phone, Forrest implored, ¡°M, I know you know where she is. Please don¡¯t act impulsively. There¡¯s something I need to tell her.¡± Cam turned to look at Laura, who was even more intoxicated than she was and appeared to be on the brink of unconsciousness. Cam gazed up at Jaylen, her eyes bleary with drunkenness, and inquired, ¡°Where are we?¡± Jaylen took hold of her phone and replied, ¡°Let me inform him.¡± Cam acquiesced. Once Jaylen had given Forrest the address, he ended the call. Cam was inebriated and she was slumped over the table. Thirty minutester, Forrest arrived. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Upon seeing the two insensible women, he wasn¡¯t taken aback since he had guessed that they were drinking when he was speaking to Cam on the phone. He held Laura tenderly and pondered how to deal with Cam. Jaylen offered, ¡°I¡¯ll take her home.¡± Forrest scrutinized Jaylen, indicating that he didn¡¯t trust him. Jaylen exined, ¡°I brought them here. I¡¯m Cam¡¯s friend. I won¡¯t harm her. She just operated on my mother and saved her. I would never repay such kindness with ingratitude.¡± Forrest nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Jaylen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Cam¡¯s a good friend of mine.¡± After Forrest departed, Jaylen lingered in the room for a while before making his way to Cam¡¯s side. He shook her gently and said, ¡°Cam.¡± Cam squinted her eyes. Chapter 920 ¡°Hm¡­?¡± Suddenly, the urge to vomit seized her. Before Jaylen could react, she tried to get up. However, she stumbled over the corner of the table and fell onto Jaylen. At this point, Cam was unable to hold it back any longer. Please don¡¯te over. Jaylen implored inwardly. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cam couldn¡¯t hold it any longer and vomited. She spewed vomit all over his face! Jaylen was livid and lost for words. Cam felt queasy and sprinted to the bathroom to continue retching. At that moment, words failed to convey Jaylen¡¯s mood. There was vomit all over his face ¨C this was a first! It was a feeling that few couldprehend. However, he couldn¡¯t let his temper get the best of him. After all, was it worth creating a scene with a drunken woman? Given that she was intoxicated, it would be petty and futile to argue with her. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Fortunately, he had a room at the venue. He could take a shower there and ask the waiter to fetch him a fresh set of clothes. After cleaning up and returning to the private room, Jaylen found Cam dozed off on the couch. Checking the time, he realized it was nearing midnight. With a sigh, he lifted her off the sofa and carried her to the bed. He tucked her in and stood by the bedside, gazing at her. Cam was stunning, especially when she slept soundly. She was beautiful and alluring, even without any makeup. With a chuckle, Jaylen remarked, ¡°If Isaac knew that you were unconscious in my bed, he would be furious.¡° He considered snapping a picture of the scene and sending it to Isaac. ¡°Should I do it?¡± he asked. But Cam was too drunken to hear him. Chapter 921 He was hesitant, unsure if he should proceed with his n. Recalling the way Isaac had treated him before, he was determined to get revenge on that sly and scheming man! At the airport, Isaac boarded the car and Alick stowed away his luggage. ¡°st it! The flight¡¯s dyed,¡± Alick grumbled. Isaac appeared indifferent, almost aloof. Ang¡¯s Library Alick spoke cautiously. ¡°Once we confirm her identity, our trip will be worthwhile. We just need to wait for the identification results.¡± This trip abroad had been organized impromptu by Isaac after Robin had sent him a photograph. The woman in this said photograph bore an uncanny resemnce to his mother. His recollection of his mother was hazy though. The woman in the photograph looked old but she still had a striking appearance. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Robin had exined, ¡°Tripp gave me this photo. He met your mother before. So when he met this woman, he took this photo of her. If you¡¯re willing to let go of Travis and thepany, I¡¯ll give you the photo and tell you her whereabouts.¡± Tripp had returned to handle Fidelia¡¯s funeral arrangements. Although Tripp was furious, he realized there was nothing he could do, even if he argued with Robin. Moreover, Robin had assured him that Fidelia¡¯s murderer would face justice. This had somewhat calmed him down. Robin also said, ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t have any sisters and since your grandparents passed away, there are no known rtives. It seems impossible for someone to resemble your mother so closely. Perhaps she is still alive.¡± Isaac readily struck a deal with Robin¡¯s. As soon as he had received the woman¡¯s photo and address, he had wasted no time in traveling overseas. Over the past few days, Isaac had been diligently investigating the woman, even going so far as to obtain a sample of her hair to run a paternity test. The results of the test would be out soon. Alick believed that the trip was worthwhile and that the deal with Robin was a good one. Discovering that Isaac¡¯s mother was still alive would be a wonderful thing. Surely, Isaac would be much happier to learn this fact than to seek revenge against the Johnston family, wouldn¡¯t he? The only regret was that Cam did not apany them on their journey. Isaac seemed to be in a sour mood due to her absence and he wore a frown throughout the entire trip. Finally, they arrived at the address. The car came to a stop. Chapter 922 Isaac exited the vehicle and cast a brief nce at Alick before saying dispassionately, ¡°Go back.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± replied Alick. Upon entering his residence, Isaac discovered that Glenda was still awake, waiting for Cam¡¯s return. ¡°Sirl!¡± eximed Glenda, surprised to see Isaac. Isaac tugged at his cor and inquired, ¡°Where is she?¡± Realizing who he was referring to, Glenda responded promptly, ¡°Madam has yet to return.¡± Glenda had previously addressed Cam as ¡°Mrs. Johnston,¡± but after Isaac¡¯s falling out with the Johnston family, Glenda had changed the way she referred to her. ¡°She hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± Isaac asked, raising his hand to nce at his watch. It was gettingte. Just then, his phone began to ring! Isaac, with his phone in hand, nced at the screen and noticed a picture message waiting to be viewed. Eagerly, he tapped on the message and saw a photo of Cam, peacefully sleeping. Instantly, his face darkened and a frown formed on his face as he processed the situation. Then, a text message arrived with a simple statement, ¡°Cam is with me. With a sense of satisfaction, Jaylen plopped down onto the sofa, crossed his legs and began to shake them in contentment. ninjanovel Isaac was currently overseas and the news would undoubtedly cause him to worry. Even if he returned immediately, it would take a significant amount of time. The anxiety must be unbearable for him N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Suddenly, Cam¡¯s phone buzzed. Jaylen chuckled knowingly. ¡°Someone is anxious.¡± Jaylen nced over at Cam, who appeared restless and uneasy because she sensed the vibration of her phone. He softly retrieved the phone from her pocket. ¡°Sleep well, I¡¯ll take this for you,¡± he murmured gently. In her daze, Cam¡¯s mind was consumed with restlessness and she turned her back on Jaylen to try and find some peace. Jaylen couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw the caller ID was Isaac. Chapter 923 He was right! Jaylen felt sessful in his objective and answered the phone, standing next to the bed. As he said hello, there was no response on the other end of the line. Just as Jaylen was about to speak again, a voice on the other end interrupted and said, ¡°Let her answer the phone.¡± Jaylen chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. She¡¯s sound asleep.¡± Hiscent tone was incredibly irritating to Isaac, who was deeply frustrated. Isaac was not annoyed by Jaylen¡¯s provocation but rather by the fact that while he was away, Cam had grown close to another man and was sleeping in his bed! Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The thought of Cam being with Jaylen made him sick to his stomach. He didn¡¯t believe this was the case, of course, but he couldn¡¯t shake the disgusting image from his mind. ¡°What can I do? Cam Likes being with me. Why don¡¯t you give her over to me?¡± Jayeln said smugly. After a few moments of silence, Isaac hung up the phone, feeling livid. ¡°You think you¡¯re so clever?¡± Jaylen said with a smug smile. ninjanovel He then ced the phone down on the table and turned his attention to Cam. ¡°If Isaac ends things with you because of this, remember that you can alwayse to me. I want you,¡± he said, clicking his tongue. Cam was sound asleep,pletely oblivious of what was going on around her. Jaylen grabbed a nket and made himselffortable on the sofa, gazing at Cam in the moonlight. A smile crept across his face as he closed his eyes to sleep. However, his peaceful slumber was abruptly interrupted when the door was kicked open with a loud bang. Jaylen was startled and sprung up from the sofa, ready to scold whoever was at the door. As the Light flickered on, he was stunned to see Isaac standing before him. Did Isaac not travel abroad? How could he have returned so soon? Had something gone amiss with his n? ¡°How did you manage toe back so quickly? Surely you didn¡¯t fly back? Are you so upset that your soul came back before your body?¡± Jaylen mumbled, still blinking his eyes in disbelief. Isaac strode towards Jaylen, his imposing figure making Jaylen step back and stammer, ¡°Well, you see, Cam had a bit too much to drink. I¡¯m sleeping on the¡­¡± Before he could finish, Isaac swung a punch at him. Thest time they had met, Jaylen had made a point of hugging Cam. And today was it another deliberate move on his part to make her drunk? Jaylen was clearly determined toe between them. Jaylen was struck by the punch and staggered back, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. Chapter 924 He raised a hand to wipe it away, leaving a smear of red on his skin. ¡°Isaac,¡± he said, his voice shaking, ¡°is it really necessary to be so violent?¡± Isaac nced at him before heading towards the bed where Camy. It was obvious she was out cold because she had not even stirred despite all themotion. As he got closer, the smell of alcohol emanating from her was suffocating. Isaac scowled. ¡°How much has she drunk?¡± he demanded. ¡°They almost got through two bottles and¡­¡± Isaac interrupted Jaylen before he could finish. ¡°Did you tell her to drink?¡± ¡°Um! It¡¯s so noisy!¡± Cam suddenly mumbled Her eyes flickered opened momentarily to see a familiar figure. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y This is from N?velDrama.Org. It looked just like¡­ Isaac? She soon dismissed the idea as impossible though. It couldn¡¯t be How could he just appear out of nowhere? It must be her mistaking Jaylen for Isaac again. She sighed and closed her eyes, resigning herself to the mistake. ¡°I¡¯m cursed,¡± she muttered. Everyone seemed to resemble Isaac. Was this what obsession meant? Or was it just an illusion caused by missing him too much? ¡°Cam,¡± a deep voice called out and she froze. That voice¡­ Suddenly, Cam¡¯s eyes snapped open Cam perceived the man standing before her with rity. The anger in his expression mirrored Isaac¡¯s perfectly. The sight of his wrathful countenance caused her to tremble in fear. ¡°Isaac?¡± she asked with a gulp, her voice barely above a whisper Chapter 925 As she extended her hand, intending to touch him, to verify if he was real or just a figment of her imagination, Isaac abruptly turned around and barked, ¡°Get up!¡± Caught off guard, Cam found herself at a loss for what to do. Sitting up on the bed, she became lost in thought. She nced at Jaylen, then turned to see Willie and Alick standing in the doorway. A sharp ache shot through her head and she pressed her fingers against her temples, attempting to alleviate the difort. It took a considerable amount of time before she regained herposure. Momentarily sobered, Cam considered that since both Alick and Willie were present, could it be that Isaac had returned? Was the man before her really Isaac then? With this thought, she sprang up from the bed in haste. ninjanovel Her anxiety was such that she forgot to put on her shoes before rushing out of the room. Alick and Willie shot Jaylen a disdainful look and snickered. They believed that his behavior was highly immoral. He was no gentleman. Raising his head, Jaylen was afraid of Isaac but not of Alick and Willie. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What are you staring at?¡± he challenged them. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for me, Cam would have been sleeping on the streets. You should be thanking me.¡± Willie held the strongest animosity toward Jaylen. He replied, ¡°I only gave you a Light beating Last time. Next time, I¡¯ll beat you until you swear you will no Longer crave married women.¡± Jaylen appeared indifferent to the situation. He nonchntly shrugged and remarked, ¡°You¡¯re only an assistant, aren¡¯t you being too meddlesome? Do you really want to intervene in your boss¡¯s personal affairs?¡± ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Willie was furious. He was about to strike Jaylen but Alick was quick to intervene, grabbing his arm and cautioning him to stop. ¡°But I detest him!¡± Willie persisted, struggling to break free and confront Jaylen. ¡°Fighting with him only disgraces us. Let¡¯s go,¡± Alick urged, pulling Willie away from the room. Jaylen was left feeling disgruntled by Alick¡¯s words. ¡°Hey, what are you insinuating? Who are you talking about?¡± he demanded. Turning to face Jaylen, Willie snickered, ¡°Can¡¯t you figure it out for yourself?¡± Enraged, Jaylen mmed the door shut. He didn¡¯t want to be subjected to Willie¡¯s infuriating presence any Longer. Isaac must be Livid with fury by now. Chapter 926 His significant other had been sharing a room with another man. Even if nothing had happened, Isaac would still feel uneasy, wouldn¡¯t he? With this in mind, Jaylen felt that he hade out ahead ultimately. After all, Isaac was undoubtedly vexed. He Lay down on the bed which still had the Lingering smell of alcohol left behind by Cam. He could still feel the trace of her warmth on the sheets. Jaylen pulled the quilt over himself, propping his head up with the same pillow Cam had used. He even reached out to touch it. Realizing that his actions were bordering on lunacy, he tried to console himself. ¡°I must be infatuated with her,¡± he muttered to himself. It had to be the case. He drifted off to sleep, his mouth no Longer throbbing with pain. Cam caught up with Isaac and got into the car. She clutched her knees nervously and felt inexplicably guilty, even though she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. ALL she¡¯d done was have a Little wine and be in the presence of Jaylen. She was barefoot and her feet were stained with dust walking. Her mouth felt dry as she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°When did youe back?¡± Isaac remained silent, still consumed by anger. Cam¡¯s drinking and association with a man who had feelings for her made him uneasy. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. He couldn¡¯t bear to think about what might have happened between them and a headache began to form at the thought. Ang¡¯s Library Without a response from Isaac, Cam turned to face him, feeling more sober now. ¡°Are you angry?¡± she asked, knowing that he wasn¡¯t speaking to her for a reason. Isaac slowly turned his head to look at her and inquired, ¡°Are you sober now?¡± Fear had sobered Cam up. With a careful gaze, she inquired once more, ¡°When did you return?¡± Isaac sensed her inebriated state as she repeated the question twice. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± he said coolly. Cam felt helpless. Was he still mad at her? She rubbed her face vigorously and reluctantly responded, ¡°ALright¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you¡¯re fully awake,¡± Isaac interjected. Cam was left speechless and fell silent. Chapter 927 she found sce in the prospect of sleeping, feeling unwell and gued by a stomach ache despite her partial sobriety. This is from N?velDrama.Org. As the car drove steadily, she settled back into her seat and slowly closed her eyes, drained from exhaustion. Isaac scanned her crumpled clothes and bare feet, his countenance darkening. He calmed down when he witnessed her fatigue. Few cars were on the road at this time and, shortly thereafter, they reached home. Cam remained motionless as they arrived, seeming to have fallen asleep. Isaac took a deep breath, still harboring some anger but unable to ignore her. He alighted from the car and approached her, embracing her tenderly. Cam woke up at his touch but she didn¡¯t let on and kept her eyes closed. Inwardly though, she smiled. Although Isaac was upset, he didn¡¯t abandon her. Did he still care for her? It seemed likely. With this thought, Cam rxed and drifted off, snug in his embrace. Isaac gently carried her to the bedroom, then meticulously wiped her down with a damp towel, unwilling to Leave her soiled. She settled into bed, feeling secure. In her daze, she sensed someone holding her close. The pleasant scent of body wash filled her nostrils and she snuggled against his chest. A low voice murmured by her ear, ¡°Do you miss me?¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Desperately. She longed for him deeply. She turned and nestled in his arms, confessing, ¡°Yes, I miss you terribly.¡± He held her tightly and she smiled faintly, feelingforted and warm. Cam slept soundly that night, comforted by Isaac¡¯s presence. The following morning, she woke up early. Although Isaac had aided her in undressing and cleansing her body, she still felt the residual effects of alcohol, prompting her to take a steaming shower. Afterwards, she felt invigorated. Emerging from the bathroom, she noticed Isaac had awoken, lounging in a rxed position with the silver-grey silk nightgown¡¯s cor slightly askew and his hair tousled. Despite the disarray, his handsome features remained undiminished and even intensified, with his robust chest that emanated an alluring aura of power exposed ¡°Come closer,¡± he beckoned. Cam approached, wearing a smile. Chapter 928 ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± she inquired. Isaac regarded her with a nk expression, making it difficult to believe he was the same man who held her close just hours before. Last night, he seemed untroubled. Why had his attitude changed so drastically? Was it possible that fickleness wasn¡¯t exclusive to women but also applied to men? Cam entertained a myriad of ideas and suppositions ¡°I apologize. Please don¡¯t be angry.¡± She spoke contritely, eager to make amends. ¡°Have you recognized your faults?¡± Isaac asked dispassionately. Cam deliberated for a moment before answering, ¡°Yes, I should have prioritized you instead of work. I should have apanied you abroad.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Isaac was upset about how she had treated him earlier but he was even more enraged to discover she had be inebriated and spent the night in Jaylen¡¯s room. Ang¡¯s Library Did she intend to muddle through this? There was no way he would allow that! Initially, Cam had contemted feigning ignorance and muddling through the situation. s, Isaac¡¯s attitude precluded her from doing so. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to move past it unless she cleared the air. Thus, she cleared her throat andmenced her exnation. ¡°Listen, this is what happened¡­ Laura broke things off with Forrest because she found out he¡¯s been having an affair. She was heartbroken and asked me to have a drink with her. We ended up having too many drinks.¡± Isaac was more interested in one particr detail. ¡°Why were you with Jaylen?¡± he inquired Cam proceeded to borate. ¡°Laura wanted to go out and drink but I didn¡¯t know any good ces. Jaylen offered to take us to a great spot and so we went there.¡± She lowered her voice and added, ¡°We went to one of his private rooms.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°And then what?¡± Isaac pressed. ¡°Well, Jaylen wasn¡¯t in the room with us. It was just the two of us drinking. You can check the surveince footage if you don¡¯t believe ¡° Despite being inebriated the previous night, Cam recollected the events leading up to her intoxication with startling rity. Suddenly, Isaac¡¯s phone buzzed on the table, interrupting their conversation. Chapter 929 He retrieved the device and beheld a picture from Jaylen. It was clearly a screenshot from the surveince footage. It depicted Jaylen holding Cam tightly in his arms. It happened when Cam was about to go to the washroom and she stumbled. Jaylen prevented her fall by grabbing hold of her. The screenshot however didn¡¯t paint this picture and made the scene seem a lot more intimate. The image failed to convey that Jaylen¡®s intentions were pure and that he was simply assisting Cam in maintaining her bnce. ALL Isaac could see was an embrace between them, causing his countenance to darken. Observing Isaac¡¯s reaction, Cam was bewildered. She peered at the screen of his phone and in that moment, time seemed to stand still. Ang¡¯s Library Simultaneously, Cam felt a surge of anger ¡°I tripped over the table leg! He was only helping me,¡± she exined hastily. Internally, she was cursing Jaylen for sending such a photo to Isaac. Was he mad? This is from N?velDrama.Org. He was clearly trying to create trouble for her! ¡°I had too much to drink Last night.. events. ¡° Cam continued to recount the Without warning, Isaac rose from the bed. ¡°Isaac¡­¡± ¡°I am going to get to the bottom of this.¡± With this, he flung off his robe, revealing his sculpted physique. His broad shoulders, narrow and muscr waist and taut form were reminiscent of a masterpiece crafted by God himself. He donned his shirt and remained silent, with his back turned to Cam. She thought that if he had yelled at her, it might have been easier to bear but his silence spoke volumes. It conveyed that he was deeply upset and cared about the situation immensely. He was clearly livid. Pursing her Lips, Cam attempted to exin herself. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would return the night before when she got drunk. ¡°You never reached out to me after you left. Do you know how much I¡¯ve been hurt?¡± She gazed at his back and spoke each word deliberately. Isaac inquired, ¡°Did you try to call me?¡± Chapter 930 Isaac sounded upset, too. She was left speechless. He had a point. She hadn¡¯t tried to contact him. She tried to exin, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been really busytely and.. ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, Cam. You don¡¯t have to keep reminding me, Isaac interrupted, clearly frustrated. At this, he exited the room. Isaac felt hurt and betrayed by Cam¡¯s pastments, where she used him of only caring about power and money and that she didn¡¯t care about him when she was busy with work. What did she take him for? Isaac wondered why Cam had such a low opinion of him and why she always had to make a point of emphasizing how busy she was. He couldn¡¯t understand why she thought she was the only one with a busy schedule. Did he have tons of free time? Feeling uncertain, Cam was frozen in ce, unsure of how to respond. She stood there for a long time lost in her thoughts. What did Isaac mean? Donate Us ( Novelliberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected] describe yourself in payment description Eventually, she decided to leave without having breakfast. Cam felt Like she had done nothing wrong. It was Isaac who refused to believe her. She felt Like she had no choice. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. She figured that if he didn¡¯t want to Listen to her exnations, there was no point in trying to convince him otherwise. If he was going to get to the bottom of it, she wouldn¡¯t stop him. Then he would see whether or not she¡¯d done anything out of order! Cam Left in a huff, feeling angry and frustrated. On her way to the hospital, she identally bumped into someone. Without looking up, she muttered an apology and tried to continue on her way. ¡°Wait!¡± the person called out to stop her, causing her to raise her head. Cam¡¯s face immediately darkened at the sight of the person before her. ¡°Cam.¡± Debora sneered, her eyes cold. ¡°I have no idea how your director managed to find Ryder¡¯s father and dissuade him from pursuing this matter, but know that I won¡¯t let you go easily.¡± Donate Us ( Novelliberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected] describe yourself in payment description Chapter 931 Cam took several steps back to put some distance between them. ¡°You know better than anyone how you came to lose your baby. I have nothing to say. You should stop being so stubborn, or you¡¯ll only end up hurting yourself more.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! I wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way if not for you!¡± In Debora¡¯s heart, Cam was to me for all the misfortunes she had had to face. If it hadn¡¯t been for Cam, she would have been with Isaac. It all started with her. She was the reason why Isaac hated Debora. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Debora shrieked, her eyes turning red. As for Cam, she had no interest in having anything to do with the other woman any Longer, especially since Debora seemed to have Lost her mind. ¡°Evil is often motivated by greed or hatred, or delusion,¡± she said in a cold tone. ¡°Sadly, you harbor all three. If you keep this up, you¡¯ll eventually lose Ryder, too.¡± Thatst part was a deliberate remark, because Cam had spotted Ryder approaching from the opposite direction. Debora, on the other hand, was unaware that the man was drawing close behind her. She was too busy throwing her hatred at Cam ¡°Yeah, right! You can¡¯t do anything to me! Ryder believes me. He thinks I lost the baby because you pushed me down the stairs. He Loathes you In his eyes, you¡¯re the one who killed his child. And I guarantee that he will take his revenge. Mark my words!¡± Debora crossed her arms over her chest and scoffed. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Cam just smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t do anything to you. I just can¡¯t fathom how you were able to do that to your own child. That was your flesh and blood¡­¡± ¡°So what? I don¡¯t want to have a baby, it¡¯s as simple as that! Since that was the case, I figured I might as well hit two birds with one stone and make you suffer the me while I got rid of an unwanted child.¡± Debora sounded so smug as she admitted to her crime. There was no hint of remorse in her voice whatsoever. Cam sighed and shook her head. This woman was hopeless! Whoever would make the mistake to be with her in the future would be doomed to misery. ¡°You may not have wanted the baby, but Ryder did. He wanted it so badly. Did you never consider his feelings at all? Aren¡¯t you a couple? Don¡¯t you care that he would be devastated by your actions?¡± This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about when he thinks you¡¯re at fault? You¡¯re the one he hates, not me. He still thinks¡ª¡± ¡°Debora!¡± Ryder suddenly roared. Debora promptly shut her mouth and froze in ce. Chapter 932 It took her a couple of seconds to put the pieces together, and she gasped and red at Cam. ¡°You said that on purpose!¡± But Cam ignored her and strode straight into the hospital. Debora racked her brains for a solution. She couldn¡¯t afford to lose Ryder. ALL of her ns hinged on him. He was a key yer. ¡°Ryder, it¡¯s not what you think. Forget about what Cam said, she can¡¯t be trusted. She killed our baby-¡° This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Stop it!¡± Ryder grabbed her wrist in a grip so tight that she began to fear he would break her bones. ¡°Ouch,¡± she whimpered, her face twisting in pain. ¡°It hurts.¡± But Ryder didn¡¯t let her go. If anything, he applied even more pressure. ¡°I heard everything. I was right here when you told her that you didn¡¯t want a baby. You lied to me, and you¡¯re doing it again! Why? Am I not treating you well enough? Why would you do this to me? Why didn¡¯t you even spare my child?¡± Debora shook her head frantically. ninjanovel ¡°No, no, it wasn¡¯t my fault! It really wasn¡¯t me! It¡¯s Cam. me her!¡± As things stood, there was nothing much she could do except to deny her culpability. ¡°Listen, I swear it! Okay? I¡¯ll swear that if I¡¯m lying, I will be struck by Lightning and tortured to death!¡± Her eyes shed wildly as she held up her free hand to make a vow, hoping that it would somehow convince Ryder. But he didn¡¯t want to Listen to her anymore. How could he, after all that he had just heard? He was livid. ¡°Come with me.¡± He dragged Debora toward his car. ¡°I wish you would trust me, Ryder,¡± Debora said, bursting into tears. ¡°Please¡­¡± Ryder had always melted every time she cried. Not this time, though. He pushed her bodily into the vehicle. Inside the hospital, Cam¡¯s head was throbbing. Chapter 933 It was still early in the morning, and she already had the most exhausting run-in with Debora. She reached up and massaged her temples. Meanwhile, Jaylen wasn¡¯t expecting to see Cam at work today. He was carrying the breakfast he had bought for his mother when he spotted the doctor, already looking worse for wear. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re in the right state to work?¡± he called out to her with a smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t Isaac chew you out?¡± Cam opened her eyes and red at him. ¡°Why the hell did you send those photos to Isaac, anyway? Have you gone out of your mind?¡± All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Jaylen was unfazed by her ire, though he did understand why she felt that way. ¡°Have you forgotten the misery I have suffered in his hands in the past? How many times did he get to hurt me, huh? I just want to get back at him a Little.¡± Jaylen cocked his head to the side, expectant gleam in his eyes. ¡°Was he furious?¡± Cam addressed Jaylen, ¡°Isaac was not upset because of you but I was. Are you intentionally trying to cause a rift between us?¡± She continued, ¡°I never thought you would stoop to such levels.¡± Jaylen¡¯s intention had been to anger Isaac. He knew that it would inadvertently cause trouble for Cam. Despite this, he still went ahead with his n. ninjanovel Cam had every reason to be upset with him. Jaylen grinned awkwardly and said, ¡°Think about it. If Isaac doesn¡¯t trust you and gets angry over this, it just shows that he doesn¡¯t love you enough.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Cam shouted. The issue was not about love or trust. If Isaac were to be in a room with another woman while drunk, Cam would feel uneasy. Therefore, she understood why Isaac was angry. As for trust, Cam believed that it was not a major issue, as she and Isaac had not been together for long. She trusted that with time, they would learn to trust each other unconditionally. ¡°Hand over the entire surveince footage of that night to Isaac,¡± Cam demanded. Chapter 934 Jaylen remained silent, causing Cam to frown. She reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I saved your mother. You don¡¯t repay your benefactor in this way, do you?¡± Jaylen hesitated before exining, ¡°It¡¯s not that¡­ It¡¯s because¡­ ¡°Spit it out!¡± Cam was losing patience Jaylen had no other option but toe clean and reveal what happened. He admitted, ¡°I deleted the footage, except for the parts where you stumbled, where I held you and where you fell on me.. Cam¡¯s face turned red with fury. She questioned him, ¡°You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jaylen nodded honestly. ¡°Yes, I did it deliberately. I showed those Clips to Isaac with an agenda.¡± ¡°Jaylen, go to hell!¡± Cam yelled. ninjanovel It was the first time Jaylen had seen Cam lose her temper so badly. He realized the gravity of the situation and asked, ¡°Are you genuinely angry?¡± ¡°Of course! I don¡¯t have time for nonsense. You should leave now. I can¡¯t bear the sight of you!¡± Cam said with a tight frown. It was the first time she had been so infuriated with someone. Camposed herself and left the room. She headed towards Josiah¡¯s office. Jaylen trailed behind her, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow me,¡± Cam scolded. Jaylen stopped in his tracks. He asked again, ¡°Are you really angry?¡± Cam was speechless and didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation with him. Josiah was engaged in a conversation with a man, when there was a sudden knock on the door. Josiah opened it and saw Cam. He invited her inside. Cam hesitated and asked, ¡°Do you have a visitor?¡± ¡°Yes, he is a family member of one of my patients and also a good friend. Come in,¡± Josiah replied, beckoning her in Cam nodded in agreement. The man sitting at the table didn¡¯t bother to turn around, emanating an aura of unapproachability. His demeanor was cold and serious and it seemed as though he was not easy to get along with ¡°Nelson, meet my student. She may take over my work in the future,¡± Josiah said, introducing Cam to Nelson Williams. The man finally turned around to face Cam, revealing a face that matched his stern demeanor. Her impression had been right. His features were sharply defined and a hint of mncholy could be seen between his eyebrows. Josiah invited Cam to apany him to consult on a former patient the next day. ¡°Josiah¡­¡± Nelson was obviously reluctant to involve Cam in the matter. Chapter 935 Josiah said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is trustworthy. She will be of help with the surgery.¡± Nelson was still unsure. Josiah persisted, ¡°She can¡¯t be dyed any Longer. I hope you cane to a decision at the earliest opportunity. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s confidential. We have been friends for such a long time now. Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± While considering Josiah¡¯s words, Nelson took a moment to nce at Cam. From start to finish, Cam disyed no interest in what was being said. Everyone, in the end, had their own secret. Upon realizing that Cam was collected and not prone to gossip, Nelson spoke up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring her here tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯L make all the arrangements beforehand. She¡¯ll be the first to take the exam in the morning. I know your worries so I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯te into contact with too many people,¡± assured Josiah. ¡°Thank you for your assistance.¡± Nelson rose from his seat and Josiah escorted him out. Josiah returned promptly. Nevertheless, Cam didn¡¯t ask any further questions. ninjanovel With a satisfied nod, Josiah queried, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Cam replied, ¡°I am but I also know that I shouldn¡¯t pry into other people¡¯s business.¡± Josiah grinned, opening a drawer and retrieving a patient¡¯s file, which Cam had put away during her last visit. Cam¡¯s eyes widened upon seeing the file. The patient in this file bore a striking resemnce to Isaac¡¯s mother. Was the woman in the conversation between Josiah and Nelson the same one as in the file? N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Thest time, she had only focused on the photo but overlooked the illness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Cam inquired. ¡°She¡¯s not sick,¡± replied Josiah. ¡°What?¡± If she wasn¡¯t ill, then why was she at the hospital? Furthermore, there were medical records. However, this particr medical record wasn¡¯t saved on the hospitalputer; only Josiah had a copy. ¡°It¡¯s their private matter. I can¡¯t casually disclose it to you. Don¡¯t pry,¡± Josiah warned. ¡°I understand.¡± Cam nodded in agreement. ¡°Go check the CT room and find out who¡¯s on the morning shift tomorrow. By the way, you have an operation this afternoon. Chapter 936 ¡°Okay,¡± Cam acknowledged. She slipped her hands into the pockets of her white coat and headed to the CT room. There, she noticed Robin and Stevie walking toward the in-patient department while chatting. They must be visiting Gunter at the in-patient department, Cam surmised. Overhearing them discussing Isaac, Cam discreetly positioned herself around the corner and listened in. ¡°Isaac went to Faymoor and just returned yesterday. Sir, do you think Cathy could still be alive?¡± Stevie was skeptical. ¡°No one in her family survived. Perhaps it¡¯s a woman who resembles Cathy.¡± ¡°Who knows? Realistically, she couldn¡¯t still be alive. Maybe, as you said, she¡¯s just someone who looks like Isaac¡¯s mother, and they have no connection,¡± Robin replied. He didn¡¯t seem too concerned about Cathy¡¯s fate either way. ¡°Fortunately, Travis was saved. Despite Isaac depleting thepany¡¯s finances, there¡¯s still hope,¡± Robin continued. ¡°Yes, if Isaac hadn¡¯t agreed to the deal, thepany would have been finished this time and Travis would have ended up in prison with a massive debt,¡± Steviemented. ninjanovel ¡°Well, before Audrey began her sentence, the divorce papers for her and Gunter were finalized. Now Audrey is mo longer a Johnston. Her family has gone to retrieve her remains,¡± Stevie informed. Robin didn¡¯t offer any response upon hearing this. The Johnston family was now in shambles and their downfall was inevitable. ¡°I have high hopes for Travis. I pray he seeds,¡± expressed Robin. Travis was Robin¡¯s only hope. Isaac possessed the ability. However, he refused to work for the Johnston family any Longer. Given the present circumstances, there was no way to turn things around. This is from N?velDrama.Org. The situation was irreparable. ¡°Is it possible to discharge Gunter now?¡± inquired Stevie. ¡°Most likely,¡± responded Robin, who thought of his two sons ¨C one dead and the other disabled. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault,¡±mented Robin, ming his own decision for the misfortune. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Stevie tried to console him. They began to walk away slowly and Cam emerged from the corner. Was the Cathy they¡¯d referred to Isaac¡¯s mother? Chapter 937 Based on the photo from Isaac¡¯s desk drawer and the medical records she had seen, something dawned on Cam. The two might seem unrted on the surface, but they were, in fact, closely connected. And tomorrow, she might be able to see that woman. If this had been in the past, she would never look into other people¡¯s business. But this matter had something to do with Isaac. Cam felt the need to know whether the woman in those records was Isaac¡¯s mother or not. She also needed to figure out the identity of that man called Nelson, and why he was with the woman in question. What was more, Nelson himself seemed pretty keen on keeping the woman¡¯s identity a secret from others. Something fishy was definitely going on. Cam went into the CT examination room first, then she returned and looked for Josiah. He was nowhere in sight, though. She stood in front of the desk for a while, fidgeting, deliberating¡­ In the end, she picked up the folder again. She peeked inside and skimmed through the document as fast as she could. To say that she was shocked by the contents would be an understatement. ording to the medical records, Josiah had performed a craniotomy procedure on the woman named Greta Williams. The thing was, Josiah specialized in cardiovascr surgery. Why would he operate on a patient¡¯s brain? A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y There were no details about Greta¡¯s illness, either, just a simple record of the surgery taking ce. Just then, Cam heard some voices from outside, some staff member greeting Josiah. He was back. Cam hurriedly put the folder back on the desk and arranged it as best as she could so that nothing Looked amiss. Then, sheposed herself and acted like nothing happened. ¡°Dr. Singh.¡± She smiled at Josiah as he stepped inside. ¡°Where have you been? I went to the CT examination room just now. Dr. Lawson will be the one on duty tomorrow morning.¡± Josiah paused and took a quick nce at his desk. After making sure that everything was in ce, he nodded and said, ¡°ALL right. You shoulde to work early tomorrow. You may get on with your work now.¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Cam said a quick goodbye and walked out of the office. When she was gone, Josiah sat at his chair and stared at the folder on his desk. His expression was dark and unreadable. There was no telling whether he was aware that Cam had snooped around or not. Meanwhile, Cam breathed a sigh of relief as she walked away from Josiah¡¯s office. It was the first time she had ever touched someone else¡¯s stuff, and it rattled her a little. To make matters worse, her phone suddenly rang, making her jump. Chapter 938 She had to pat her chest and tell herself to calm down, even as she fished her phone out of her pocket. Laura was calling. ¡°Are you free? I¡¯m at the hospital gates. Let¡¯s meet up.¡± Cam instantly agreed As it happened, she had nothing to do at the moment, so she headed straight over after hanging up. She spotted her friend from afar, standing on the steps with Forrest milling about behind her. Cam stopped and narrowed her eyes Had the two made up? How was that even possible? She knew Laura well. There was no way she would let Forrest¡¯s infidelity slide. While it might be true that he had no feelings for the woman at all, the fact still remained that he had slept with her. Cam adopted a more neutral expression before walking over. ¡°Laura Forrest.¡± She nodded at them. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Laura had a tight look on her face, but she forced a smile when she saw Cam. ¡°Did youe together?¡± Cam asked Lightly Laura nodded. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Are you sure this is a convenient time for you? I¡­ Well, Forrest and I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°Then, let¡¯s go somewhere more private.¡± Laura pointed at the hospital¡¯s back garden not too far away. A few people were strolling around, but the spot should do. Cam agreed, while Forrest said nothing. Even as they made their way to the garden, they were silent, and Laura kept a distance from him They looked nothing like a couple, not even friends. If anything, they acted like strangers to each other. Cam had a bad feeling about this. Sure enough, Laura confirmed her hunch. Chapter 939 ¡°M, we¡¯ve decided to break up. We can still be friends, though.¡± Cam¡¯s head whipped over to Forrest. ¡°Forrest?¡± His face darkened, but he still said nothing. Cam was at a loss. A rtionship consisted of two people, and they had to put in efforts in order to make it work. In the case of Forrest and Laura, they were faced with the challenge of their contrasting family backgrounds. There was also the matter of Forrest¡¯s mother. Cam understood Laura¡¯s position. She didn¡¯t want to give in, and that was perfectly valid. Laura was a woman who hailed from a Lacking backgroundpared to Forrest. It was only natural for her to want to secure her survival in the Long run. Unfortunately, as much as Forrest wanted to keep her, he didn¡¯t want to make an enemy of his mother, either. He was caught in the middle. Cam couldn¡¯t me him for having difficulty in choosing, either. ¡°We wanted to tell you ourselves because you are our friend,¡± Laura said. Cam nodded solemnly. She didn¡¯t know what else she could say. ninjanovel There was no going back from something like this. Besides, Forrest and Laura were both consenting adults who could think for themselves and make their own decisions. ¡°It¡¯s an amicable split, we didn¡¯t fight or anything. We¡¯ll still be friends in the future.¡± Laura shot Forrest a pointed look before adding, ¡°Right?¡± Forrest simply averted his gaze and kept his silence. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve said everything I came to say. I¡¯m Leaving now. You can get back to work, M.¡± Laura was calm from beginning to end. The period of turmoil hade and gone. Now, she just wanted to leave it all behind and move forward in her life. Once she was gone, Forrest made to leave, too. But Cam stopped him. ¡°Forrest.¡± Forrest stopped without looking back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t ask any questions. She can do whatever she wants.¡± He was clear enough. So Cam sighed and said resignedly, ¡°Take care of yourself, Forrest.¡± Forrest took a deep breath and strode away.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 940 After that, Cam went back to work. In the Haynes family, Laura was packing up her things to leave, and All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Rowena came to help her. As they worked together, Rowena said, ¡°Feel free toe back here whenever you miss M, okay? There are more than enough rooms here, and I¡¯ll specially prepare one for you.¡± Laura¡¯s heart melted at her words. She was unable to keep the strong facade anymore, and tears welled up in her eyes. She wiped it and said, ¡°Thank you, Rowena.¡± ninjanovel ¡°Of course. You¡¯re wee.¡± Rowena held her hand and patted it. ¡°You are M¡¯s best friend, and you¡¯ve helped her a lot. Remember that just like M, you are my child, okay?¡± Rowena said gently. Laura was so touched that she couldn¡¯t say a word. She choked with sobs, unable to keep it in. Once they were done, Rowena helped her to the door with her things. Aldrin had left something at home, and wasing back to get it when he saw Laura with a suitcase at the door. ¡°Where are you going to?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to Skystead.¡± Laura squeezed out a smile with difficulty and added, ¡°When I have the chance to, I¡¯ll treat you to a delicious meal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Aldrin suddenly held her hand. Laura gave him a gentle look and said, ¡°This is not my home, Aldrin. I won¡¯t live here for the rest of my life. Thank you for having me for so long. I¡¯ll remember this and if I ever have to repay you in the future, IT wilt.¡± She smiled teasingly and joked, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to hear you run away from home.¡± ¡°Just stay a few more days,¡± Aldrin said seriously, ignoring her attempt to Lighten up the mood. Laura sighed and replied, ¡°I have been here for too Long already, Aldrin. I have work and a life of my own to get back to.¡± After his attempts at persuading her failed, Aldin realized that she was determined. So he said, ¡°In that case, let me drive you to the station.¡± ¡°Sure. Thank you.¡± Aldrin helped her with her luggage and they went on their way. On the way, Aldrin asked, ¡°So, your breakup with Forrest is final?¡± Laura looked at him with a little amusement. Donate Us ( Novelliberty): paypall ount given below: [email protected] country(uk) if required. describe yourself in payment description ¡°Why does it feel like you couldn¡¯t wait to see me break up?¡± ¡°Any man who makes you sad doesn¡¯t deserve your love,¡± Aldrin said seriously. Chapter 941 With a teasing smile on her face this time, Laura said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe this. You¡¯re still a child. What do you know about love? You act like you¡¯re a master in the subject.¡± Aldrin retorted with a smug look, ¡°I¡¯m not a child, okay? I¡¯m fit to run thepany by myself, and I¡¯ve had a Lot of girlfriends.¡± ¡°Is that so? Well then, tell me. How many have you had?¡± Laura asked with great interest. ¡°Five or six!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, brag all you want.¡± Laura couldn¡¯t believe him. It was impossible, right? Aldrin had just turned eighteen. Did he start dating in school or what? She Listened to him, but chose not to believe a single word. The car fell silent after that. No one said a word, but Aldrin stole nces at Laura from time to time. Laura was so depressed and deep in her thoughts because of what happened with Forrest that she didn¡¯t notice Aldrin¡¯s nces. She had only pretended to be open-minded with Forrest. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. They had gone through a lot together, and for so long. But now, this was it. It was all over. She would be lying if she said she didn¡¯t feel sad. Ang¡¯s Library Aldrin sighed and saidfortingly, ¡°If anyone breaks up with you, it¡¯s because you are not destined to be together. It¡¯s only the people you grow old with, that were fated to be in your life.¡± Laura smiled. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right. That makes a lot of sense.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m right!¡± Aldrin jutted out his chin proudly. When they arrived at the high-speed train station, Aldrin couldn¡¯t go any further than the check-in gate. He waved at her and said with a smile, ¡°Get home safely, and call me.¡± ¡°I will,¡± she replied. On the other side, Isaac went to check what happened in the club that night, but the surveince footage had been wiped out. Someone must have tampered with it. When Jaylen heard that someone was checking the surveince footage he knew it was Isaac, so he rushed there. Cam was furious, and thest thing he wanted to do was piss her off. Chapter 942 He really wanted to see Cam and Isaac break up, but not at the expense of Cam hating his guts. He rushed there and met Isaac at the door. ¡°You came to check the surveince footage?¡± Jaylen asked with a smile. He rarely had the upper hand with Isaac. Willie had the strong urge to beat him. ¡°What did you do? Why did you destroy the footage? What did you try to hide?¡± He bared his teeth and asked. Jaylen¡¯s intention had been to exin things for Cam, but when Willie spoke to him so arrogantly, he got angry and said with anger too, ¡°I deliberately destroyed it because I was scared that Isaac will be pissed off when he sees what happened Last night.¡± Jaylen¡¯s words were absolutely meant to provoke. ¡°Really?¡± Isaac asked as the corners of his mouth slightly twitched. His voice sounded deep and clear. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Jaylen kept his eyes at Isaac, staring at him vigntly. ¡°Yes. If you see it, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get angry. In fact, there¡¯s nothing between me and Cam. I just deleted the footage in case you¡¯ll misunderstand.¡± It would be better if he didn¡¯t exin at all. The more he exined, the more people would feel that something shameful had happenedst night. Hearing this, Willie scoffed. ¡°I think the reason you deleted it was because you were afraid that others might see your shameful deeds, right?¡± he said, his words full of disdain. He had a problem with Jaylen for a long time already In his opinion, Jaylen was a shameless man It turned out that the result of Jaylen¡¯s exnation wasn¡¯t as good as he expected. Just looking at Willie¡¯s eyes, Jaylen was sure that Willie was thinking that he had done something bad. Isaac¡¯s face darkened as well. Should he continue exining? If he did, would Isaac further misunderstand the situation? Would it help if he yed the two videos in his possession? He didn¡¯t think either of those would help. ¡°Anyway, believe it or not, I didn¡¯t take advantage of her,¡± Jaylen said before he turned around and ran away. To say that he fled wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. After all, he was really afraid that Isaac might catch him. Chapter 943 From an outsider¡¯s perspective, they might construe Jaylen¡¯s behavior as admission to guilt. ¡°No questions, Jaylen is a despicable man. However, I don¡¯t know if he took advantage of Cam,¡± Willie said. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Isaac had wiped Cam¡¯s body and was sure that no one had touched her. However, the way Jaylen was behaving as though he was trying to hide something made Isaac feel more suspicious towards him. ¡°Find a way to hack into hisputer,¡± Isaac ordered. If he had kept a copy of the surveince video, Isaac would have a way to find it. Willie nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡± He would try his best to deal with Jaylen. All of a sudden, Isaac¡¯s phone began to vibrate. When he picked it up, Alick¡¯s name was shing on the screen. ¡°Hello, Mr. Johnston,¡± he greeted. ¡°Has the result of the identificatione out already?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ninjanovel ¡°Tell me.¡± Alick began reporting the findings. ¡°The woman named Greta is your biological mother. We¡¯ve already sent someone to monitor her. We also heard that she hase back to the country.¡± Isaac stood still as he clenched his jaw. ¡°I see.¡± Different names started to swirl in his mind. Cathy, Greta: how were they rted to each other? Isaac pondered over this for a while. ¡°Find out who the man beside her is as soon as possible,¡± Isaac ordered tly. Everyone who knew Isaac well knew that whenever he looked calm, that was when his heart was most restless. After all, no one could stay calm after finding out that a family member who was presumed to have died turned out to be alive ten yearster. Chapter 944 ¡°Okay,¡± Alick answered. As Isaac hung up the phone, a cold Look shed in his eyes. There was no trace of emotion in his calm face. Even Willie, who wasn¡¯t as observant as Alick, noticed that Isaac was currently in a bad mood. Thus, he tried his best not to provoke him. ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Jaylen,¡± Willie said, as though he was walking on eggshells. Isaac just nodded and didn¡¯t say anything Willie scurried away as fast as he could. Isaac went home alone. When he entered the room, he saw Joe lying in the rocking chair. He walked over and picked him up. As soon as he did, Joe waved his arms happily in the air. His face was as bright as the sun, looking very pleased that someone was holding him. ¡°Mama¡­¡± This was the only sound that Joe knew how to make. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°Mama¡­¡± Isaac sat on the sofa with Joe in his arms. Simply looking at Joe was enough to quell the emotions raging in his heart. As parents, no one could be so ruthless to leave their children alone, right? Cathy had been hiding abroad this entire time. Perhaps she didn¡¯t mean to do that and had difficulties of her own. It was not that she had forgotten him. ¡°Mama. Isaac gently pinched Joe¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°Call me daddy.¡± This made Joe giggle as he buried his head unto Isaac¡¯s arms. After a while, Isaac¡¯s neck was drenched with saliva. ¡°It¡¯s time for Joe to eat,¡± Glenda, who had just arrived, said. ¡°Let me be the one to feed him,¡± Isaac insisted. ¡°Okay.¡± Glenda handed the bowl with a delicate spoon inside it to Isaac. Chapter 945 From the looks of it, Joe was quite hungry. He ate a lot of food. Even though Isaac wasn¡¯t skilled at taking care of a little baby, he could at least feed his own kid. Usually, after Joe had finished eating, he would fall asleep for a while. But today, he was particrly energetic. Perhaps it was because he was in his father¡¯s arms that he didn¡¯t want to sleep yet. Since Joe wasn¡¯t going to sleep anytime soon, Isaac continued holding his son in his arms for a while. All of a sudden, Willie came over. Indeed, Willie was very dependable when it came to investigating. ¡°I found the surveince videos that Jaylen had left,¡± he reported. Hearing this, Isaac Looked up. Willie was too afraid to reveal it to him. It was possible that Jaylen did not anticipate a cyber-attack on hisputer, hence he had not encrypted the file. This made it easier for Willie to obtain it without needing to crack a password. Upon acquiring the video, Willie decided to watch it first. He realized that Isaac would be furious if he found out, so he was hesitant to reveal it. ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s been a misunderstanding?¡± Willie suggested. Isaac¡¯s expression became grim. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Willie thought it would be better not to exin but he did anyways, which only made things worse. Isaac became more suspicious after hearing his exnation. ¡°Glenda,¡± Isaac called out. Glenda promptly approached and said, ¡°Yes, sir?¡± ¡°Take Joe with you,¡± Isaac ordered. ¡°Yes, sir,¡± Glenda replied, carrying Joe away. Joe was ustomed to being around Glenda, as she usually took care of him. Once Glenda had left, Isaac turned to Willie and demanded, ¡°Hand it over.¡± Willie hesitated for a moment before finally cing the USB sh drive on the table. ¡°If you don¡¯t need me anymore, I¡¯ll Leave now,¡± said Willie. Isaac nced at him and asked with a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Is everything okay? Are you scared?¡± Chapter 946 Willie shook his head and rified, ¡°It¡¯s just that I need to watch thepany. Oh, and don¡¯t forget, you have a video conference scheduled for four o¡¯clock this afternoon.¡± Isaac picked up the USB sh drive and confirmed that he remembered. With his head lowered, Willie asked in a timid tone, ¡°So, should I go now?¡± Isaac didn¡¯t respond, which Willie took as a sign of agreement. As Willie walked out of the room, he breathed a sigh of relief. He no longer had to face Isaac. Isaac went into his study and inserted the USB sh drive into hisputer. As he sat on the chair, he casually rested his arm on the armrest and used his mouse to open the contents of the drive. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The footage, which was recorded by Jaylen, yed before him. In one scene, Cam vomited on Jaylen. Jaylen had only kept the part where Cam fell down and cut out the part where she vomited. He¡¯d done this intentionally to make Isaac angry Cam had be infuriated, causing him to withhold the message from Isaac. ninjanovel Despite this, Isaac eventually discovered its contents. Jaylen held Cam and prevented her from falling, seeming to embrace her as he guided her to the bed. Any man would feel ufortable witnessing his partner being held by another man. Given his pride, it was inevitable that he would be upset. Isaac promptly erased the message upon finishing it, as there was no reason to keep it and cause himself unnecessary distress It would be a foolish decision that he woulde to regret. So he deleted it. As he nced at his phone, Isaacmented how unresponsive and frigid Cam had been Lately. She had left earlier that day without so much as a phone call, leaving him to question her feelings for him. Did she Love him or not? Isaac pressed his hand to his forehead and squeezed the area between his eyebrows, consumed with thoughts of Cam that left him feeling angry and powerless. Though he yearned to reach out to her, his pride prevented him from doing so. After all, wasn¡¯t Cam the one at fault for getting drunk and embracing another man? Or did his own desperation and neediness drive him to be the one to make the first move? Chapter 947 Isaac set down his phone in frustration. Meanwhile, Cam was in the hospital, busy with a surgery. As she exited the operating room, she checked her phone for any missed calls or messages, only to find none. Is Isaac so angry he¡¯s refusing to contact me? She wondered, biting her lower lip. She had attempted to exin everything to him but he wouldn¡¯t even give her a chance to speak ncing at the clock, she realized there was no surgery scheduled for the day, which meant she could leave work early. Perhaps after a day, Isaac¡¯s anger would have subsided. But maybe she should be the one to make amends first. She decided to prepare dinner for him and exin what had urred the day before. Suddenly, her phone vibrated, causing her to jump. Answering it, she heard Aldrin¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°Cam, there¡¯s something I need to discuss with you. What time do you finish work?¡± ninjanovel ¡°At five,¡± she replied. ¡°Lle and pick you up from the door,¡± Aldrin said. ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as she stepped outside the gate, she saw Aldrin¡¯s car waiting for her. ¡°Come on in, Cam,¡± he beckoned. ¡°Where are we headed? I have other things to do and need to get home early. Unless it¡¯s urgent, I would prefer to go home first,¡± she said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s important. Please, juste with me for a little while,¡± Aldrin insisted. Reluctantly, Cam got into the car. Soon enough, Aldrin took her to a luxurious restaurant. ¡°Why have you brought me here?¡± Cam asked, confused. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Suddenly, a deep male voice spoke from behind them. ¡°I asked him to bring you here.¡± Cam turned to face the speaker, her heart racing with anticipation. Her countenance immediately darkened as soon as sheid eyes on Jaylen. Chapter 948 She redirected her attention to Aldrin and inquired, ¡°Is Jaylen the one who requested to see me?¡± Aldrin couldn¡¯t fathom the reason behind Cam¡¯s ire so he hastily rified, ¡°Jaylen asked for a favor, and I deemed it a minor matter to bring you here, so I agreed. Plus, he offered to assist me in investigating my mother¡¯s murder case and I couldn¡¯t decline his help, hence¡­¡± Jaylen quickly approached and expressed remorse. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know you¡¯re upset with me. I realize you don¡¯t want to see me so I requested Aldrin to ask you out and give me a chance to make amends, alright?¡± At this point, Cam no longer deemed it worthwhile to engage in a dispute with him. ¡°I just hope you won¡¯t engage in such immature actions in the future. Furthermore, I¡¯m no Longer angry. You needn¡¯t apologize. I have other matters to attend to and will be Leaving now.¡± Cam proceeded towards the curb, intending to hail a cab. Jaylen intercepted and sped onto Cam¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s grab a bite together. The cuisine here is exceptional. You can¡¯t get anything like this elsewhere¡­¡± ¡°Release my hand.¡± Cam spoke icily. Cam abhorred it when he held her hand. Jaylen let go of her hand and asked, ¡°Why are you so frigid towards me? You were fine before, weren¡¯t you Cam found him absurd. ¡°Hey, Jaylen, I just had a fight with Isaac because of you. Do I owe you a thank you? If you truly want to apologize, stay away from me,¡± Cam replied in a detached tone. Jaylen was at a loss for words. ¡°But aren¡¯t we friends?¡± he queried, appearing aggrieved. ninjanovel ¡°I don¡¯t want a friend who constantly causes problems for me,¡° Cam stated firmly. Jaylen was unsure how to respond. He had only intended to give Isaac a hard time. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Did it have to escte this much? ¡°I went to see Isaac today to try to exin things on your behalf. But when I heard what Willie said, I couldn¡¯t get a word in.. Cam interjected, ¡°Hold on. You went to see Isaac?¡± Jaylen nodded and confessed, ¡°Yes, I wanted to exin.¡± ¡°Who asked you to go there?¡± Cam¡¯s frustration was palpable. She knew Isaac¡¯s temperament and was aware that Jaylening to him uninvited would only exacerbate the situation. Chapter 949 Cam was beyond exasperated. ¡°I did it for you,¡± Jaylen defended himself. Cam waved her hand in frustration, too irate to continue the conversation. ¡°I won¡¯t be dining with you,¡± she dered. Cam understood the need to return home promptly and sort things out with Isaac. This is from N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time conversing with Jaylen. ¡°If you ever pull a stunt like this again, I won¡¯t even consider you as a friend!¡± Cam reproached him sternly. ¡°Understood,¡± Jaylen responded meekly. He recognized that he was in the wrong. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Cam, Let me drive you home,¡± Aldrin offered, approaching Cam. Cam agreed. ¡°In future, don¡¯t get close to those kinds of people,¡± Cam warned. Jaylen didn¡¯t respond. Jaylen wondered what kind of person he was. ¡°I¡¯m not a bad guy, okay? You were drunk. Did I do anything wrong to you?¡± Jaylen felt wrongly used. He¡¯d only wanted to anger Isaac. He¡¯d done nothing else. Jaylen questioned why he was beingbeled a bad guy. ¡°If you did something to her, I wouldn¡¯t let you get away with it,¡± stated Aldrin. Jaylen was shocked and unsure of how to respond. Without even ncing at Jaylen, Cam spoke directly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± There was no reason to waste any more time here. Aldrin got behind the wheel. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± apologized Jaylen. Chapter 950 Cam silently boarded the car. Aldrin drove away, cruising steadily on the road. It was quiet inside the car for a long time. Suddenly, Aldrin said, ¡°Cam, Laura just broke up. You should console her frequently and invite her over.¡± Cam gazed up at him. She said significantly, ¡°Laura prefers mature men.¡± Aldrin was at a loss for words. ¡°I only care about Laura. You¡¯re overthinking,¡± he replied. ¡°Perhaps, but you can do something to disy your concern for her,¡± suggested Cam. ninjanovel There was a saying. The best way to get over a past rtionship is to start a new one. Cam was in disarray, leaning against the car window. How could she be in the mood to care about others when she was such a mess? It was getting dark. As the car drove past a hotel, Cam spotted someone. This is from N?velDrama.Org. That woman! ¡°Stop!¡± she suddenly shouted. Aldrin pulled the car over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cam¡¯s eyes were fixed outside the window. There, she saw a woman walking into the hotel. She opened the door and got out of the car. Aldrin was puzzled by her behavior. ¡°What¡®s wrong?¡± Cam was already on her way inside the hotel when she said, ¡°Find a ce to park the car and thene find me inside.¡± Since Aldrin had no idea what was happening, he just obeyed Cam and did as he was told. He drove the car to the parking lot. When he entered the hotel, he saw Cam standing by the front desk. Chapter 951 ¡°We¡¯ll book a room next to thatdy,¡± Cam told the receptionist. ¡°Which Lady?¡± the receptionist asked. ¡°The Lady who just entered, Greta Williams.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After a slight pause, the receptionist added, ¡°Her room was booked by a Mr. Williams.¡± ninjanovel ¡°That¡¯s Nelson,¡± Cam said. When the receptionist heard Cam utter his first name, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you know them? Howe you seem to know them very well?¡± Cam nodded, implying that she did. The receptionist then checked the room to see if it was avable. ¡°They¡¯re in a presidential suite. One night costs 18, 888 dors. Are you sure you want to book that room?¡± the receptionist asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Cam replied. The receptionist began cking away on her keyboard and booked the room for her. Once everything was settled, Cam turned to Aldrin. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She led the way upstairs, while Aldrin followed her from behind. ¡°Why did you have to book such an expensive room?¡± he asked her. ¡°And who are those people that you¡¯ve just mentioned?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know them either,¡± Cam responded. ¡°If you don¡¯t know them, why are we still following that woman?¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know! So I have to figure it out,¡± Cam exined exasperatedly. Aldrin stared at her in a daze. Since he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, he had no choice but to follow her orders first. Anyway, they had already booked a room and spent so much money doing so. At the very least, he could see what a presidential suite actually looked like. After all, he had never stayed in such an expensive hotel before. As soon as they entered the room, Aldrin was amazed by how Large and luxurious the room was. From this alone, he already felt that he was getting his money¡¯s worth. However, the same could not be said for Cam. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to observe the room. Rather, she was busy finding a way in order to connect with that woman. Only by getting close to her would Cam find out her secret.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 952 ALL of a sudden, Cam came up with an idea. ¡°Aldrin,e here.¡± Aldrin approached her and joked, ¡°You¡¯re not going to sleep here with me, are you?¡± Cam frowned at this. She was not in the mood to kid around. ¡°I need you to pretend that we¡¯re having a fight. Make yourself look like you want to badly hit me¡ª¡± ¡°What are you talking about Aldrin cried. His face turned white as a sheet. ¡°How could I hit you?! Cam¡¯s tone remained serious. ¡°Like I said, you¡¯ll just be pretending. That way, I can knock on that woman¡¯s door and ask for that woman¡¯s help. It¡¯s a good n, right?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Aldrin¡¯s eyes widened as he tried to process what Cam was telling him. Of course, he knew she booked this room just to get close to that woman. Seeing how important this was to Cam, Aldrin nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± After all, all he needed to do was act. This should be easy for him. ¡°Are you sure you can do it?¡± Cam asked ¡°Of course! It¡¯s going to be a piece of cake!¡± he said, his chin raised in confidence. Cam chuckled a bit. Ang¡¯s Library ¡°Okay. You seem like you got this, so I¡¯m counting on you!¡± But how would they start? When Cam saw the teacup on the table, an idea urred to her. She picked it up and smashed it at Aldrin¡¯s feet. ¡°Cam!¡± he cried. The shattering sound startled him. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to. After saying that, Cam opened the door and ran out. Quickly, Aldrin realized what she wanted him to do. So, he ran after her and shouted, ¡°Cam! Where the hell are you going?! I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Cam was impressed by his acting skills. She gave him a thumbs up in her heart. Well done! After hesitating for a while, Cam knocked on the door next to their room. At this time, Aldrin was able to catch up with her. ¡°Don¡¯t run away,¡± he shouted. He grabbed her arm, and since he thought their act wasn¡¯t convincing enough, he also grabbed her ponytail. Chapter 953 ¡°Don¡¯t panic! I won¡¯t use much strength.¡± Cam was too focused on the door that she didn¡¯t hear what Aldrin was whispering to her. Her heart was thumping hard against her chest. Finally, the door of the room opened! Cam¡¯s eyes lit up as she saw that woman in front of her. At the entrance stood the woman donning an elegant updo with her long hair, dressed in a customized white suit adorned only with a pair of simple yet graceful pearl earrings. ninjanovel Upon seeing him, Cam inquired with a curious look, ¡°Who are you?¡± As she gazed at the woman, Cam recognized her from the photograph. For a moment, she seemed lost in thought before regaining her senses and crying out, ¡°Help me¡­¡± Standing behind Cam, Aldrin threatened with aggression, ¡°Hurry up ande back with me. I¡¯ll teach you a Lesson. Do you think you can escape?¡± Terrified, Cam pleaded with Greta, her eyes filled with desperation, ¡°If I go back with him, he¡¯ll beat me to death. Please help me.¡± Moved by her plea, Gretapassionately interjected, ¡°Release this girl or I¡¯ll contact the authorities.¡± Undeterred, Aldrin barked, ¡°She¡¯s mine. It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Aldrin tried to appear aggressive though not as fierce as he looked Like. In reality, Aldrin was a handsome man. He was delicate and had inherited his striking features from his mother, Trudy. Unimpressed, Greta frowned and pointed out, ¡°There is a surveince camera here. You are breaking the Law. I will call the hotel staff toe up now.¡± With a snort, Aldrin released his grip on Cam, confident in his im, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the staff. I live next door, and they cane to me anytime they want.¡± And with that, he strutted away. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Still shaken, Cam felt grateful for Greta¡¯s intervention. ¡°Thank you,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± said Greta. As Greta moved to shut the door, Cam swiftly raised her hand, preventing it from closing, and asked, ¡°May I have a cup of tea?¡± After a brief moment of hesitation, Greta relented and said, ¡°Sure,e in.¡± Overwhelmed with gratitude, Cam expressed her thanks in a hurry. Greta walked to the table and poured her a ss of water, suggesting, ¡°Drink some water to calm down. Is that man your boyfriend?¡± Cam took a moment topose herself before answering, ¡°Yes, he has a terrible temper and uses me of cheating. He wants to kill me.¡± She held the cup in her trembling hand. Greta¡¯s response was firm and empathetic. Chapter 954 ¡°It¡¯s best to end things with aman like that.¡± Cam nodded her head in agreement. Curiosity got the better of Cam and she asked, ¡°Are you married?¡± Regretting her question immediately, Cam felt it was too intrusive What kind of question was that?! Greta surely must have been married at her age Greta was amused by the inquiry. ninjanovel ¡°Yes, my daughter will be twenty years old this year.¡± Cam was taken aback by the revtion. She had a daughter?! She had never heard of Isaac having a sister. In fact, she was sure he didn¡¯t have a sister. ¡°What¡¯s your daughter¡¯s name?¡± Cam probed further. ¡°Annis Williams,¡± Greta responded. Cam gave a small nod of acknowledgement, her mind still whirring away. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org She had never heard this name before. Greta¡¯s daughter had a different surname from Isaac. Herst name was Williams, which was the same as Greta¡¯s and Nelson¡¯s. This made it difficult for Cam to decipher their rtionship. However, she refrained from asking too many questions as it could arouse suspicion. ¡°I happen to know a man named Isaac,¡± Cam mentioned casually, hoping to elicit a reaction from Greta. Greta responded with a calm expression, ¡°And?¡± Cam was puzzled by Greta¡¯sck of surprise or change in demeanor. Obviously, Greta didn¡¯t know Isaac. What was going on? Cam was confused. Was she mistaken? After all, she had seen Greta¡¯s photo on Isaac¡¯s desk. Something didn¡¯t add up. Chapter 955 ¡°Why are you bringing him up?¡± Greta asked. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Confused, Cam wondered if she had made a mistake. ¡°I¡­ I just mentioned it without thinking,¡± she said, struggling to exin herself. ¡°Do you have a ce to go? My husband will be back soon and he doesn¡¯t like strangers,¡± Greta said tactfully. ¡°Thank you for your help,¡± Cam replied, putting down her cup. ¡°Or I would have been badly beaten. I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Greta saw her out and, as Cam was leaving, Nelson happened to arrive at the door. When he saw Cam, his face immediately changed! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked in shock. Greta spoke up as Cam was about to exin. ¡°She had a fight with her boyfriend. I spotted her and was anxious that he might hurt her so I offered her a safe haven and a cup of tea.¡± Nelson shot Cam a sharp nce and inquired, ¡°Is that really true ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the truth. I never expected such a coincidence¡­¡± Cam affirmed with a nod. Greta looked over at Cam and eventually fixed her gaze on Nelson, asking, ¡°Do you two know each other?¡± Nelson walked over, put his arm around Greta¡¯s shoulder and revealed, ¡°She is Josiah¡¯s favorite student. I met her when I saw Josiah Last time.¡± Ang¡¯s Library Greta¡¯s tone softened as she asked, ¡°Are you a doctor?¡± Cam honestly replied, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Suddenly, Greta put her hand to her forehead and scrunched up her face in pain. Nelson asked gently, ¡°Do you have a headache again?¡± Greta nodded. ¡°Let me assist you to your room.¡± Nelson scooped up Greta in his arms and made his way back to her room. As he walked, he turned his head to look at Cam and warned, ¡°I don¡¯t appreciate people prying into my personal affairs. If I suspect that you came here today on purpose, I won¡¯t Let you go easily.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Cam responded. ¡°You better not have,¡± Nelson retorted before closing the door. ¡°Why are you so angry? She¡¯s just a young girl.¡± Cam could hear Greta¡¯s voice. Nelson exined, ¡°I need to be cautious of unscrupulous individuals.¡± Initially, Cam thought she might have been overthinking things but Nelson¡¯s behavior was too suspicious. He appeared to be apprehensive about anyone getting too close to Greta. What could be causing his fear? Chapter 956 ¡°Cam, Cam¡­¡± Aldrin beckoned Cam in a hushed tone from behind a pir Cam turned around and saw Aldrin concealing himself. As soon as she entered the room, Aldrin was eager to ask, ¡°How did it go? Did you find anything?¡± ¡°No,¡± replied Cam, shaking her head. ¡°So we came here for nothing? We wasted our money? But I¡®m starving.¡± Aldrin pleaded, ¡°Cam, I¡¯ve done so much for you. Please buy me something delicious.¡± Cam checked her watch and realized it was almost nine o¡¯clock. ¡°Next time. I have to go back now. It¡¯s gettingte.¡° She hurriedly left. Aldrin rolled his eyes. ¡°You burn your bridges after crossing them What about this room?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all yours,¡± Cam responded. ninjanovel Aldrin blinked his eyes and considered that spending the night in this room was not a bad idea. After all, he wouldn¡¯t lose anything. But it felt Like a waste not to do anything in such a nice room. He stretched out on the bed with his arms folded behind his head. Suddenly, he thought of Laura and picked up his phone to send her a message, ¡°What are you doing?¡± After sending the message, he waited eagerly for a reply. He waited and waited. Just as he was about to drift off to sleep, his phone rang. He sprang up to check it immediately. ¡°I just finished work,¡± Laura replied. ¡°Sote?¡± Aldrin responded hastily. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°I am required to cooperate with the case handling at any time,¡± Laura replied. ¡°Wow, you work so hard,¡± Aldrinplimented her. Laura replied with a puppy face emoji, asking, ¡°Have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Not yet, actually.¡± Chapter 957 Aldrin expressed his desire to eat together if they were close to each other. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet either,¡± Aldrin replied. Laura suggested that he should go and eat but Aldrin persisted in his wish. ¡°If only we were closer,¡± hemented. Laura yfully sent a doggy emoji that rolled its eyes. ninjanovel ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to something delicious if youe over,¡± she teased. Aldrin perked up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± she confirmed. Without hesitation, Aldrin hurriedly left the presidential suite and purchased the Latest high-speed train ticket to Skystead. After sending the message, Laura set aside her phone and headed for a shower. Meanwhile, Cam rushed back to her residence only to find that Isaac was not at home. She was confused. Where was he? ¡°Glenda!¡± She called out as she pushed open the bedroom door. The room was empty. Joe¡­ Where was he? Cam felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. Where were they? They were supposed to be here! Cam was flustered, frustrated. She walked towards the door, ready to turn the doorknob just to look for them. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. But as soon as she opened the door, she saw the caring in. The driver got out and opened the door from which Isaac got out with Joe in his arms. Glenda came out the other way with many things in her hands. Cam ran to them in panic. ¡°Where were you?¡± Chapter 958 She looked down at Joe. His face was red. Her little baby wasn¡¯t Laughing Like he usually did. His eyes were red as though he had been crying for long. ¡°Is Joe ill?¡± she asked softly. She could tell that something was wrong with her baby. However, Isaac walked past her and into the house as though he didn¡¯t hear her. Glenda walked to Cam and whispered, ¡°Joe has a fever¡­¡± ¡°Glenda!¡± Isaac hissed without even Looking back. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Glenda snapped her mouth shut in fear and hurried into the house. With pursed Lips, Cam took a deep breath and equally walked into the house. In the room, Isaac was standing in front of the window with Joe in his arms. The child¡¯s arms rested on Isaac¡¯s shoulders. His eyes were droopy, and his long eyshes were wet. ¡°He must be sleepy. Let me have him. I¡¯ll coax him to sleep,¡± she said as she walked over with her outstretched arms. Isaac stepped aside and kept a good distance from her. Cam swallowed sadly. Then she apologized in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really wanted toe back earlier today, but something held me back. I wanted to¡­¡± ¡°Are you done? If you are, just go out!¡± Isaac interrupted her. Cam stiffened. ninjanovel She stood there for a while, but when he didn¡¯t say a word. She sighed and walked out of the room. Joe needed to sleep. So maybe Isaac would coax him to sleep, then she would exin things to him Later. Glenda watched as Cam came out of the room, Looking dejected. She walked over to her and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°No.¡± Cam shook her head. ¡°Let me get you something to eat then,¡± Glenda said and turned to go. ¡°No, thanks, Glenda. I¡¯m really not hungry.¡± Glenda sighed and said, ¡°You have to understand Mr. Johnston. Joe suddenly had a fever and was crying nonstop. We didn¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen Mr. Johnston in such a state.¡± ¡°Oh God! It¡¯s all my fault!¡± Cam covered her face with her hands and groaned. She was both a bad mother and wife. She wasn¡¯t present for her child and husband when they needed her. She didn¡¯t take good care of her family. Glenda looked at Cam with sympathy and said, ¡°Maybe you should trying back home earlier.¡± ¡°I know. I will,¡± Cam answered with a sigh. Glenda nodded and then went back to work. Exhausted, Cam leaned against the wall to support herself. Chapter 960 Beginning to feel pissed off due to his indifference, Cam clenched her fists. Then she rushed to stop him. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, do you? Okay, I¡¯ll go out and cuckold you now!¡± she growled at Isaac. Thetter quickly grabbed her wrist. With a sneer, he said, ¡°Cuckold me?¡± Cam struggled to get away from him. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me, so I¡¯ll just do it, lest you get angry because of nothing¡­¡± In one swift move, Isaac pulled her into his arms. And then he pinched her chin with one hand, almost making Cam cry in pain. She pushed him even harder. ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Isaac leaned over and kissed her to stop her from talking. The kiss was passionate, rough, and possessive. ninjanovel Unable to bear it, Cam struggled to stand up. She felt nothing but pain. It hurt so bad. Isaac scooped her up and carried her to the bedroom. Cam was in his arms. ¡°Are you still angry?¡± she asked quietly. ¡°It all depends on your performance.¡± He then ced her on the bed. Cam¡¯s back touched the soft bed. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Her hair was unkempt, and she seemed frail. There were bite marks on her red Lips. She spread her Legs and wrapped them around Isaac¡¯s strong waist. Isaac¡¯s eyes were dark and filled with desire. Chapter 961 They seemed Like a ck hole, sucking everything in. The desire Cam felt towards him made her feel dizzy. She couldn¡¯t sense anything around her, except for his smoldering body. The two of them had sex. By the time they finished, Cam¡¯s legs were already trembling. She couldn¡¯t get out of bed to even take a shower. Isaac carried her to the restroom to clean up. He helped her all throughout. Cam squinted her eyeszily. Ang¡¯s Library Finally, she decided to break the ice. ¡°I won¡¯t do anything that will hurt you,¡± she said in a hoarse voice. ¡°I know.¡± Wrapping the towel over her body, Isaac pulled her close. ¡°I want daughters.¡± Although Cam was sleepy, her eyes widened immediately after hearing his remark. What did he mean? She turned to face him, raising her head.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°We¡¯ve been together for so long.¡± Isaac met her gaze. ¡°Howe you¡¯re still not pregnant?¡± Cam was rendered speechless. The truth was that she was afraid of getting pregnant, so she had been taking contraceptive pills. Instead of vitamins, the bottle on her vanity table contained contraceptive pills. ¡°We have Joe¡­¡± If she became pregnant again, her career would suffer, and she would struggle to aplish her ambition for the rest of her life. ¡°I want to have a daughter. I¡¯d like to name her Kay.¡± Cam was deep in contemtion. Did he really want a daughter? He had even decided on a name. Chapter 962 ¡°Our son didn¡¯t have a formal name,¡± sheined. Most men preferred having a son than a daughter. Why did Isaac Like the other way around? ¡°Yes, I have one. I went to the hospital today. I needed to put down his name on the medical record, so I gave him a temporary one.¡± A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Cam frowned deeply. Why did he give a temporary name? Didn¡¯t he think it over? Wasn¡¯t it a Little too casual? She was not expecting a good one anymore. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Leonel Johnston.¡± This rendered Cam speechless. Wasn¡¯t it too in? ¡°How did youe up with the name? He will have this name for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°I want tobine our names to get one for him, but only got this one.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you even think about it?¡± Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. The name didn¡¯t sound so bad, but Cam was unsatisfied about Isaac¡¯s attitude. How could he be so casual? ¡°If we have two daughters, one is called Kay, and the other is called Katy, okay?¡± Ending the conversation, Cam replied tly, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy Isaac ced his palm on her belly, like he was anticipating her pregnancy. He adored Joe since he was his first kid. But he Liked to have a daughter. Besides, he had his own selfish motive. Once Cam was pregnant, he would have a reason to make her quit her job and stay at home to take care of the baby in her belly. Chapter 963 It would be hitting two birds with one stone. This is from N?velDrama.Org. Cam, on the other hand, was afraid. For the time being, she did not want to have another child. The next day, Cam woke up early. Isaac held her and wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°It¡¯s still too early. Let¡¯s sleep some more.¡± ¡°I have to go to the hospital today.¡± What? Was her work so important? ¡°Joe is sick,¡± Isaac said in a low voice. Cam pursed her lips. She knew that she should be taking good care of Joe at home now. However, Josiah was going to check on Greta since she might be needing an operation. Cam was thinking that perhaps she could take part in it. This might also be the way for her to find out Greta¡¯s secret. So, she had no choice but to go to the hospital today. ¡°I¡¯lle back as soon as possible, okay?¡± she said, pouting her lips. She wasn¡¯t very good at coaxing. Isaac just stared at her with crossed arms. ninjanovel ¡°Please!¡± Cam pleaded in a low voice as she wrapped her arms around Isaac¡¯s neck. She was really not good at it. But unbeknownst to her, Isaac was actually enjoying himself. He smiled at her and said, ¡°Okay. Come back at five o¡¯clock.¡± Cam nodded. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be home at five o¡¯clock.¡± Isaac finally agreed, which made Cam happy. She kissed him on the cheek and said, ¡°I have something to tell you when Ie back tonight.¡± ¡°Just stay away from Jaylen,¡± Isaac warned. Cam smiled confidently at him. Chapter 964 ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Since she had such a hard time coaxing Isaac, Cam vowed to herself never to make this man angry at her again. After a short silence, she asked, ¡°So you believe me? Then why are you still angry?¡± Isaac¡¯s eyes were still on her. Obviously, the video had been edited. The reason why he was angry was that Cam had a close contact with Jaylen. He didn¡¯t want any man to get close to his woman. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y ¡°I will ask him to go back as soon as possible,¡± Isaac said. Cam didn¡¯t say anything in reply. She knew that Isaac was a little narrow-minded. At the same time, he also looked very childish. He was so cute! It was totally different from his usual cold and alienating look. However, regardless of which expression he had on, Isaac was always charming. It was just that Cam much preferred him when he was looking Like this. When he was like this, she could feel that he was a man capable of emotions. He was a man who knew how to feel. After changing her clothes, Cam walked out of the room to find Joe. Glenda said that Joe had a fever Last night. She had already given him medicine, but until now, he had not yet woken up. Cam stood at the head of the bed. As she watched Joe sleep, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit guilty. As a mother, it was her responsibility to take care of her child. And yet, when her child was sick, she wasn¡¯t even home. ¡°Baby, I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized to Joe. ¡°It¡¯s normal for a baby to get sick,¡± Glendaforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it too much. I¡¯ll take good care of him.¡± C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Cam was really thankful to Glenda. Without her, Cam didn¡¯t know how she could go to work feeling at ease. As much as Cam wanted to thank Glenda, she couldn¡¯t find the proper words to express it. Chapter 965 That was why she didn¡¯t say anything and just kept it in her mind. Cam had to go to the hospital ahead of time because she hadn¡¯t prepared all the things she needed yet. So, after drinking a ss of hot milk, she left. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Meanwhile, Josiah had just arrived at the hospital. Nelson was also there, together with Greta. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to Nelson about the surgery. You take his wife to the CT room. Since no one¡¯s there now, I¡¯ve already informed the doctor there to let you finish the CT as soon as possible. After that, bring back the X-ray to me,¡± Josiah instructed. Cam nodded, showing that she understood. Greta had changed her clothes today and Looked much more distinguished. Her clothes further highlighted her outstanding temperament. The look on her face was also kind and gentle. ¡°Please follow me,¡± Cam said, leading the way. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y Since Greta had already seen Cam yesterday, she was no longer unfamiliar with her. With a smile, Greta stood up from the sofa and followed her. ¡°You said that you had a headache yesterday. Is there something wrong with your brain?¡± Cam asked. Greta nodded. ¡°Yes. I always have a headache. Nelson said that the reason why I¡¯m like this is because I have a tumor in my brain.¡± Upon hearing that, Cam instantly understood. Right now, there weren¡¯t a lot of people inside the hospital. They all arrived at the CT room without a hup. Since Josiah had already informed the doctor there ahead of time, Greta was the first one to have a brain CT scan. After that, the doctor immediately gave the report to Cam. As soon as Cam saw the result, her face darkened. It turned out that there was no tumor in Greta¡¯s brain. ¡°What¡¯s with that face?¡± Greta noticed the strange look on Cam¡¯s face. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Greta asked again, ncing at the report in Cam¡¯s hand. However, it was useless because she couldn¡¯t understand a word. Only Cam could tell her what was going on since she was the doctor of the two of them. Actually, there was something the size of a fingernail in Greta¡¯s brain. It wasn¡¯t a tumour. That much was obvious from the position and shape of the object. Cam looked at Greta curiously and asked, ¡°Can you describe your pain? Is it constant?¡± Greta thought for a while and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell. I always feel Like I¡¯ve forgotten something. You know, like I¡¯m missing out an important detail of my life. Whenever I think hard on it to remember, it feels like my head will explode. Sometimes, my head just hurts without me trying to trigger the memory. My medication doesn¡¯t even help with the pain anymore.¡± Chapter 966 Cam Looked at the report again with squinted eyes, then said softly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡± Greta nodded and stood up. She bit her bottom lip nervously and asked, ¡°The expression on your face earlier wasn¡¯t very encouraging. Am I seriously sick again?¡± ¡°No, no. There¡¯s nothing to be rmed about.¡± Cam reassured her and asked, ¡°Where is your daughter? Why didn¡¯t shee with you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s is in Faymoor. We¡¯ve been living there since we moved. If I wasn¡¯t sick, then Nelson and I wouldn¡¯t havee back,¡± Greta answered with a smile. ¡°But¡­¡± Cam stopped moving and Looked at Greta. ¡°Medicine abroad is just as good as the one here. Why did you have toe back?¡± ¡°actually, Josiah and Nelson have been friends for so many years and Nelson doesn¡¯t trust anyone else. He was the one who operated on mest time. So I guess it makes sense.¡± ¡°Oh, so you know you had an operation?¡± Cam asked before she could stop herself. The report showed that someone had deliberately put that chip in Greta¡¯s brain. But now, if she did know about the surgery¡­ ¡°Yes, I had a surgery a few years ago. I had almost the same symptoms as this one and Josiah helped me remove the tumour. I was fine, until the tumour started showing its ugly face again.¡± Cam closed her eyes for a second, understanding better now. Greta knew she was operated, but she thought it was to take out a tumour and not to put something in her brain Who was lying to her? Was it her husband, Nelson? Ang¡¯s Library But why? Greta also said she felt like she had forgotten something important, and that strange chip was ced in the part of her brain that dealt with her memories. Was it a coincidence or what? What was going on? ¡°Greta,¡± Nelson called as he strode over to them. He had just finished discussing the operation n with Josiah. ¡°Are you tired?¡± he asked, worry etched in his voice. Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Greta shook her head with a small chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m not. I only went for a CT scan.¡± Chapter 967 Nelson frowned. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. You are weak and I¡¯m always worried about you. This operation will be different from thest one. I¡­¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Greta stopped him before he continued. She held his hand and smiled gently at him. Following behind them, Cam couldn¡¯t help but stare in admiration. They really loved each other. Despite their old age, they were still strongly bonded. Were they really affectionate though? Or was it just a lid to hide what was actually there? Ang¡¯s Library Cam stared at Greta¡¯s back with questions in her mind. Their rtionship wasn¡¯t as simple and beautiful as they wanted everyone to believe. All rights ? N?velDrama.Org. Back in Josiah¡¯s office, Cam handed the report to him. Josiah took a look at it, then sighed heavily. After a short silence, Cam asked, ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± Josiah looked at her intensely for a minute, then asked, ¡°Have you read the report?¡± ¡°I have,¡± she answered honestly. Josiah sat on his seat with a sigh. He already knew what she was going to ask. ¡°I can tell you what you¡¯re so curious about, but¡­ you have to promise not to breathe a word of it to anyone.¡± Cam just sat down in silence, a sign for him to go on She couldn¡¯t make such a promise. If Greta was indeed Isaac¡¯s mother as she suspected, she couldn¡¯t keep it from Isaac. That was probably what he was investigating now. So she really couldn¡¯t promise the doctor anything. ¡°What is it? Why the silence?¡± Josiah quirked an eyebrow at her. ¡°I think there is a secret about Greta.¡± ¡°And what does that have to do with you?¡± Josiah frowned. He didn¡¯t appreciate Cam¡¯s attitude. Chapter 968 The only reason why he got her involved in this was that he thought she could keep secrets. Obviously, he was greatly mistaken. Cam pursed her Lips in hesitation and said, ¡°I¡¯m sure you know I¡¯m married. What you may not know is that my husband¡¯s name is Isaac, and that Greta looks just like my husband¡¯s mother¡­¡± The sound of the door opening caused Cam to stop. A N G E L A ¡®s L I B R A R Y C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°What did you say?¡± Both Josiah and Cam stiffened. The person had obviously heard everything she said. Cam Looked back at the door and saw Nelson with bloodshot eyes. Greta in turn Looked at him in confusion. ¡°Nelson?¡± She held his arm worriedly. Greta¡¯s warm touch brought Nelson back to himself. He had forgotten Greta was around. Cam noticed his flustered expression and all that came before. Why did he panic? Cam squinted her eyes at him. What did he so desperately want to keep hidden? ¡°Nelson, what has gotten you so worked up?¡± Greta asked gently. Nelson shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just heard wrongly. Did I scare you?¡± Greta shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re the one I should be worrying about. You don¡¯t look so well. Are you sure you¡¯re good?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you please buy me a bottle of water?¡± Nelson wanted to get rid of her. ¡°Sure,¡± Greta said and left quickly. Once she was gone, Nelson then fixed Cam with a vicious re. ¡°Isaac¡¯s wife?¡± Cam took a step back, but put her hand on the edge of the table to hold still. She wouldn¡¯t act weak in front of this man. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± she answered haughtily. Nelson¡¯s eyes darkened as he stepped close to her. Seeing his intention, Josiah quickly stepped in. Chapter 969 ¡°Nelson, maybe you should calm down.¡± However, Nelson directed his anger towards Josiah. He pushed him away with force and shouted, ¡°You did this on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Josiah frowned at this and felt offended! ¡°Nelson, we¡¯ve been friends for so many years already. Don¡¯t you trust me even a little? If I hadn¡¯t kept the secret for you, then everyone would have found out about it a long time ago.¡± Nelson looked down in guilt. He had let his anger take control of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he murmured. Josiah sighed and shrugged helplessly. ¡°She looks really young. I have never imagined that she was married, much less to Isaac. But Nelson, if we think about it, this could all be fate. I mean, what are the odds that I would operate on Cathy, that her daughter-inw would be my favourite student and that she would be working on her case¡­¡± ¡°Stop it! Just¡­ Sto Josiah sighed and said, ¡°Even if Cam and I don¡¯t tell Greta about it, she¡¯s going to find out sooner orter. If we don¡¯t take out that chip from Greta¡¯s brain, she might lose her life. She has already had two operations because of the damn thing. She wouldn¡¯t cope with anymore. And if we take it out, she will slowly regain her memory. Nelson, you can¡¯t hide it forever.¡¯ ¡°Nelson shut his eyes tight. ninjanovel Nelson shook his head frantically, then stared at Cam. ¡°We can¡¯t let her tell Isaac about this.¡± He was determined to keep the truth for as long as he could. He knew that when Greta eventually found out, she would hate him and probably me him for everything. But at that time, he wouldn¡¯t regret anything. He just couldn¡¯t bear to spill the truth now. ¡°Josiah, you¡¯re a very good doctor. There will be no evidence to prove anything if we do things right. Even if in the end, the truthes out, trust me, your finances will be covered for as long as you live.¡± Josiah couldn¡¯t believe his ears right then. ¡°Nelson!¡± he scolded, beginning to get scared by how far Nelson was willing to go. ¡°Cam, you should go out for now,¡± Josiah said considerably. With the way Nelson was going, he really could end up doing something against the Law. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org ¡°She¡¯s not going anywhere!¡± Nelson said and rapidly closed the door After listening to them talk, Cam had a rough idea of what happened. Being good friends, Josiah helped Nelson to put something in Greta¡¯s brain that would block her memory. Greta thought she had only one surgery, when in fact, she already had two. This was going to be the third one. If they didn¡¯t take out the thing that was in her brain, it would kill her sooner orter. Chapter 970 The fact that Nelson now wanted to kill her, certified Cam¡¯s doubts. She was right. Greta really was Cathy, Isaac¡¯s mother. Nelson had changed her name, and even used hisst name. It all made sense to Cam now. The one thing she was still confused on, was how Nelson pulled it off. He must have had enormous help for the Johnston family to not have found out. Cam looked at Nelson with some semnce of sympathy before said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll be able to keep your secret forever if I keep my mouth shut? You only have two choices from which you can choose now. It¡¯s either you don¡¯t take that thing out of Greta¡¯s brain and get her killed, or you take it out and let her regain her memory. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t be able to hide the truth once she does. And if she finds out that you killed her son¡¯s wife, her hatred for you will only grow.¡± After a deliberate pause, Cam added, ¡°Now, this won¡¯t happen, if you choose the first option.¡± Nelson stepped back as he saw the scene she presented y in his mind¡¯s eye. His greatest fear was living in a world where the woman he loved the most hated him instead. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Seeing how unsettled Nelson was, Josiah shot a wink at Cam and asked her to leave immediately. Then he stepped forward to distract Nelson. ¡°We will be found sooner orter. We shouldn¡¯t make things worse.¡± Ang¡¯s Library ¡°What is this? Do you think I¡¯m wrong? Am I a horrible person?¡± Nelson asked with wide eyes. Even Josiah thought he had done wrong. ¡°Yes, what you did was wrong. There¡¯s no wrong in liking someone, but you deprived her of the right to enjoy her motherhood,¡± Cam answered before Josiah could. Isaac grew up without his parents, and he was to me. ¡°What do you know?¡± Nelson snapped. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t helped her, she would have died. If she had stayed with the Johnston family, Life would have been very difficult for her. She would have never been happy. Worst still, she would have been dead by now.¡± Cam couldn¡¯t say he was wrong. Isaac¡¯s mother and father were both trapped by someone. She had to admit that if Nelson hadn¡¯t saved Cathy, she would have died. ¡°If you promise to keep this away from Isaac, I will let you go, Nelson finally said. But Cam couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t hide anything from her husband, much less something of this magnitude. ¡°Isaac is my husband. I can¡¯t hide this from him Nelson snorted and threatened, ¡°In that case I can¡¯t let you leave this office.¡± Cam frowned. Josiah red at Cam. She should have left when he asked her to. Now look at what was happening. Nelson was conscious of his acts right now. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!